《Cute Beast Store No. 138》 Chapter 1 Genre: BL, Fluff, Drama, HE, Fantasy, powers, supernatural, beasts, transformations, transmigator Novel status in Original Country: Finished, 171 chapters + 6 extras Translation status: Ongoing Editor: Addis ~~~~Brought to you by ExR~~~~ Addis'' Summary:Thousands of years ago, a small planet collided with Earth and destroyed the world. In five days, ninety percent of humans had been wiped out, leaving behind the last ten percent to earnestly struggle on death''s door. Jinyu was one of those people who survived. Due to a special heredity trait, he could understand beast language. After the apocalyptic disasters, Jinyu had been living for a month with the few small beast brothers that he''d subdued. Previously, Jinyu had thought that he would live like that until he died. Yet, inexplicably, one day he opened his eyes to find that he was in a monstrous, lawless world that was full of vitality and life. Jinyu''s transmitigation into the future let him skip over almost one hundred thousand years. In the year 106825, beasts rule the galaxies and ''pure'' humans are extinct. As the one and only ¡®pure'' human left in the entire universe, Jinyu braves this new chaotic world to find a place for himself and thus begins to work at Beast Store number 138. Chapter 1: The chaotic world is full of bitterness Translated by Rook of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Jinyu stood on the street that was made of an unknown material and lifted his head to look at the chaotic sky, filled with long-winged horses, deer, cow and sheep; huge bats, dragonflies and sparrows; and two-tailed cat and foxes with three to four tails who teleported from one spot to another in an instant, and felt that he was in a dream. This was a crazy and bitter dream. All of his understanding of the world was shattered. Towering skysc.r.a.pers and houses made from gra.s.s and mud coexisted. Ancient people wearing long robes followed behind bright and shiny robot men. In the sky, moving screens showed the animal world. Yet, what left him speechless was the heading¨C In memory of our former homeland. "Oh, if I don''t wake up in three minutes, I''ll have to buy sleeping pills from the ruins tomorrow." As Jinyu spoke, he walked towards a dilapidated wooden house by the side and waited until he had reached the house before he gave himself a savage slap. "Holy s.h.i.t! That hurt like f.u.c.k!!" Eyes full of tears, Jinyu jumped up swiftly and fiercely rubbed his face and then, under the gazes of people standing by the side who were wearing clothes that ranged from the Stone Age to the punk world, he rushed away, looking rather pathetic. As he was leaving, he heard a burst of discussion: "Tch, another demi-human who couldn''t find a job and can''t accept reality!" (1) "Ai¡­ this is the tenth one I''ve seen today. Tsk tsk, actually, demi-humans can be servants of the aristocracy, don''t they know how to be grateful?" "Forget it, forget it, there aren''t many demi-humans left now, anyway. And they''re demi-human. When there''s even less demi-humans, they''ll have to go into the conservation district." Demi-humans? Conservation district? Aristocrats? Servants?! These phrases echoed in Jinyu''s brain. He squatted at the corner and faced the wall so he wouldn''t ''t be noticed. Although, at this moment, Jinyu was still very convinced he was dreaming, those few phrases from earlier dug deep into his heart and unearthed a bad feeling. "No no no¡­.. Even if the end of the world had happened and volcanoes erupted, there were earthquakes and floods one after another, yours truly and my pets would still be living tenaciously. The earth hasn''t been destroyed. How the f.u.c.k did I suddenly traverse time and s.p.a.ce?" At this, Jinyu suddenly lowered his head and looked at his chest. There was a blue gemstone in a half circular shape around his neck. But what made his pupils shrink was that although the stone was unchanged, its color was no longer as pure as the blue sky and the deep sea. Within that blue, there were strands of jade green. "¡­..This is a joke, right?" Jinyu was silent for a long time before he managed to open his mouth. And then he used his other hand to give the other untouched side of his face a slap before he suddenly sat down in the dirt. Wearing a slightly bitter smile as he looked around him, Jinyu''s feelings were as chaotic as the environment. This world was obviously not his world. His world was riddled with scars and it had almost reached the end but, in his time, there were no flying horses and cows, no bats and dragonflies that were bigger than people, and it definitely didn''t have that blue sky and steady earth. A small planet had collided with Earth and brought disasters that were severe enough to destroy the world. In five days, ninety percent of humans, who were previously the self-proclaimed lords and kings, had been wiped out, leaving behind those who were desperately fleeing and hoping earnestly to struggle on whilst at death''s door. Jinyu was one of those people who had survived. Because of a special family heredity trait, he could understand beast language. He could even communicate with and use his mental powers to control small animals. Maybe it was a silver lining, but because of the apocalyptic disasters, his mental energy tore apart his mind for an entire day and after he woke up, the horror had already increased tenfold. Due to this, Jinyu was able to survive until now. Before he came here, he had already been living for a month with the few small beast brothers that he''d subdued. Previously, Jinyu had thought that he would live like that until he died. Yet, today, the minute he opened his eyes, he was in this monstrous and lawless world that was full of vitality and life. At least, on every face, there wasn''t an expression of despair. But the question was, how on earth did he get here? "Could it be that when yours truly was sleeping, a second explosion happened?" Suddenly, an extremely bright light burst in his mind, scaring him so much he began shaking. "Forget it, forget it, there''s no use thinking so much. Since I''m already here, if I survive it''ll be my f.u.c.king luck!!" He swiftly shook his head and stood up from the corner. He faced the sky and let out a long whistle, "Xiaobai, Dahua, cat, dog, tiger, wolf!! Live well in the sky, when you''re reborn, be reborn well, your owner, me, is still alive, I''ll burn paper money for you every month!!" This voice was more terrifying than a wolverine''s cry and all manner of rats from every nearby corner and the sparrows on the roofs were all scared away. At the same time, it attracted the furious roar of a man next door who was answering the call of nature. Jinyu smiled forcefully and immediately retreated, running in big steps to a skysc.r.a.per called ''Dragon''s Gate Hotel''. He thought for a moment and then turned around and headed into a tottering gra.s.s hut with a banner, ''Dragon''s Gate Inn''. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** "Hey, old man, I''ll help you wash the bowls, sweep the floor and cook; will you let me stay the night?" After all, he''d just arrived in this strange place, who knew what kind of dangers he would encounter if he slept in the open?! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 2 Chapter 2: Dark Street Translated by Alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Jinyu woke up in the early morning, frozen. As he dazedly tried to look around him, all the sleepiness was suddenly gone in a blink. Jinyu panicked and jumped off the ground, speechlessly stared at the construction machines on the side. His fingers trembled. "Hey, kid, wake up." Jinyu followed the very familiar voice, fingers trembling once more. Yesterday, the old man was clearly dressed in rags, sitting on a rocking chair, looking like an old-fashioned codger. But right now, he was dressed in an exquisite Tang-styled clothing while holding an old cane that seemed to be made of sandalwood. He looked just like an old mast from a wealthy and powerful family. "¡­So were you just playing a simulation yesterday, sir?" Jinyu swallowed his saliva, no longer as shameless as yesterday. "Looks like we still have some fate," the old man hooted with laughter. "That house was where I started to make my fortune from the bottom up. Even if I already have a grandson to inherit my wealth and expand my fortune, I always hesitated to tear down this shabby inn. Last night was its last day, I was going to reminisce about the past alone but who knew that it''d still welcome one last guest. It had its happy ending." The old man lamented at the empty lot. Then, he turned his head to Jinyu and smiled. "Meeting you has put me in a good mood, therefore, I will give you a purple crystal coin for you to start your business. Hehe, seeing how brazen you were yesterday, this old man knows you''ll become a big shot in the future." Having said this, the old man nodded once at Jinyu, then one of his bodyguards threw a purple crystal coin at Jinyu. As Jinyu hurriedly fumbled to catch the coin, the old man conveniently disappeared amongst the crowd and into the towering Dragon''s Gate Inn. Suddenly noticing that the old man was gone, Jinyu felt extremely anxious. He opened his mouth and waved around, "Hey¨C! That''s a bit too stingy now, old man! What can a single purple crystal coin do? But rest a.s.sured, I, Jinyu, am a gentleman who always pays his debt. Within a year I will pay you back a thousand purple crystal coins!! What do you say about giving me more? Then I''ll pay you back a thousand times more!!" "Grandpa." "Okay, let''s go back. After today, I will truly retire." "Yes." The young boy leaned forward to support the old man, walking into the hotel without looking back. Not until the gate of the Dragon Gate Hotel was completely closed did Jinyu finally regain his spirit and let out a big sigh. Looking at the old man''s grand gesture, Jinyu reckoned he would never able to reach that in his entire life. But he was not the least bit jealous, because wealth could only bring misfortune, modest life was where peace dwells. For Jinyu, who was able to escape from the place where he could die at any moment to this very safe place, as long as he had food and shelter, he was satisfied. Jinyu cheered himself up and headed toward the Public Square he heard about yesterday. At the square, there were two kinds of public information screens, one showed job recruitment and one showed expedition quests. On the screen, it said that every citizen could find jobs and quests that meet their requirements. Thus, Jinyu was full of excitement, until he saw the contents on the screen. What are those string of numbers on the top?! Why did all the recruitments have those numbers on it?! Since Jinyu''s IQ was definitely not low, maybe even slightly higher than most people, so after reading it again, he was absolutely certain that the d.a.m.n number with crosses and circles was similar to his world, the citizen ID number!! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** When Jinyu had confirmed his guess, he was downed in pain and disappointment. His future of becoming a beast''s babysitter or a beast''s psychologist, his dream of having a modest life ah! Gone, reduced to pieces!! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 3 Chapter 3: Ah, a genius Translated by Rook of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Right in front of Jinyu was a tiger that was about three times as big as a normal tiger with forest green stripes. At this moment, he was savagely tearing at a large eagle with feathers the color of metal. Normally, to someone like Jinyu who had survived an apocalypse, this type of predatory image was very normal. Except, if the sizes, fur and feather color were a bit more normal, and they were a bit further from him, he would really be so moved he''d be crying. The eagle that had fallen right in front of him spit out a mouthful of blood at him, okay?!?!? He had just stepped in the door and he was sprayed with blood. Was this some twisted way of welcoming guests?!?! As Jinyu was still stiff and cursing silently because of having a face and body stained with blood, the surrounding rang unevenly with sounds of explosive laughter. And accompanying this sound was a boy with orange hair where every strand was standing up, rejoicing in the misfortune as he mocked: "Hahaha! Look, look, look! Another one who''s frightened by your pets! I say, Lixiao, the people from the Residential District Safety Agency have told you no less than five times, when your beasts are eating, they need to stay further away from the main door. This kind of behavior is ruining our Anjie''s image!" Hearing the orange porcupine-head''s mocking, a man standing by the side, wearing plain martial arts clothes, sneered coldly. "Residential District Safety Agency? Those people are still alive? I should just set fire to the whole place and burn them all." As he said this, the man beckoned to the forest green tiger, turned and walked off. But he had only taken a few steps before he felt that something was not right. By now, his beast which was full and satiated should have come up to him and rubbed its head against him. At the same time, the explosive laughter which had disappeared started up again. Amidst the laughter was the crazed howling of a strange man. "Holy f.u.c.king s.h.i.t! Don''t ¡ª don''t come over! If you come any nearer, I''ll scream!! I''ll faint!! Don''t lick my face! Your breath stinks, do you know that?! After eating, you should gargle, hasn''t your owner taught you that?!?!" The man dressed in martial arts clothes turned swiftly around and saw a scene that made his mouth twitch. His own beast was licking and hugging and rubbing against a demi-human, a stranger?! f.u.c.k! Now it had started rolling around?!?!?! Unable to stop grinding his teeth, the man felt that there was a ball of demonic fire that went whoosh! as it surged up. In the end, the demonic fire rather forcibly dominated intelligence and the man shouted furiously to the tiger that was already beginning to act like a spoiled child and act cute: "Xiaolu! I think you''re eating too f.u.c.king well lately, huh!! From tomorrow on, you''re going on a f.u.c.king diet!!" The moment he opened his mouth, the forest green tiger that had been happily rolling around instantly froze. When he began shouting, the tiger was on its back with its legs facing the sky. Thus, it froze in that position and it gave the feeling that it was expecting¡­ Even Jinyu who wasn''t easily amused couldn''t help but flatten his lips, let alone the orange porcupine-head by the side, who was easily amused, and all the other bystanders who were here to watch the drama. Thus, within ten minutes of Jinyu walking into Anjie, the third round of ear-shattering laughter exploded throughout the entire street. The man obviously could not accept this kind of situations. He absolutely could not imagine that his grade, lofty and formidable beast that could be ranked within the top ten of all tigers, could behave in this kind of second-rate way. Because he couldn''t accept it, the man very naturally attributed his beast''s changes to Jinyu. He used a stare that could stare someone to death to glare deeply at Jinyu. "Boy, you have some guts." Hearing these words, Jinyu twisted his lips and backtracked a couple of steps. He steadies his expression: "Actually, I have very little guts." "Humph, demi-humans don''t even have any bit of martial abilities. The density of their energy capacity is below ten. Just based on this, you dare to come into Anjie, and you think you have very little guts?" The man sneered coldly at Jinyu. The man''s words were like a huge stone dropped into water, causing everyone to explode into murmurs. "Aiya, I say, boy, you''re too bold. You don''t even have any strength and you come to Anjie. Don''t you know anyone here can kill you with a pinch?" That orange porcupine-head boy shook his head and then snickered, "You''re lucky. You made me laugh three times today, so if you leave now, no one will stop you. But if you still don''t know what''s good for you, then even if you die in front of me, I won''t even blink an eye." Only now did Jinyu stiffly understand that sliver of disharmony buried deep in his heart. He had definitely been blinded by excitement and forgot the age-old logic: if one was going to a place frequented by gangsters or highly-skilled people, he had to bring an ultimate weapon ¡ª ferocious power. Whether it was pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, or maybe from the beginning, an air of ''b.a.s.t.a.r.d'' spread around him, if he didn''t have power and he came into this kind of tiger''s den, then the final outcome would ninety percent result in him dying with not even a grave to his name. And the remaining ten percent would see him being sold off in all kinds of tragic scenarios. Taking in a deep breath, Jinyu told himself he needed to be calm. That miserable situation ending just now was for powerless second-rates. Although he basically didn''t have power, he wasn''t a second-rate pathetic person. Besides¡­ just now, when that fierce-but-soft-on-the-inside green tiger jumped to lick him, he seemed to have discovered something shocking. And this might become something that would allow him to live here. "Boy! Have you thought it through? Are you leaving or not?" As Jinyu was thinking hard, that orange porcupine-head shouted again. Hearing this type of b.i.t.c.hy shouting, Jinyu had his heart set on giving him a beating. Plus, his mind was still occupied by that important discovery. Thus, something very c.o.c.ky came out of his mouth, "f.u.c.k! What are you shouting about! Can''t you see I''m thinking of something, shut your f.u.c.king mouth!" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** In the following few minutes, Jinyu suddenly discovered that his surroundings had turned dead silent. When he raised his head and frowned, he discovered that the orange porcupine-head boy was standing right in front of him with a nasty smile. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 4 Chapter 4: Two is infectious Translated by Rook of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Although Lixiao and Jinyu''s actions were an a.s.sault to others and caused them to feel perplexed, they had already reached Lixiao''s home on Anjie. Jinyu sat on the sofa with the soft beast pelt, a.s.sessing Lixiao''s house and in his heart, sighed gloomily. As expected, although hundreds and thousands of years had pa.s.sed, had even humans aesthetic senses changed?! If this f.u.c.king thing was put on his cute earth, who would take this f.u.c.king thing and put it in his house, on every surface, from inside to outside, from top to bottom, so that everything was wrapped in all kinds of beast pelts that weren''t even of one size and color?! This whole house that looked like it was mended?! At this moment, Jinyu, who had just entered Anjie, still didn''t know or didn''t have the energy to notice that if he took Lixiao''s house and compared it to every house on Anjie, then this place he was in that was wrapped in all sorts of mended beast pelts in a very ''wild beast style'' was actually an extremely normal-looking house. At least, it was still a house where a human could live in. The other houses were no longer made for humans. This reality was something that Jinyu, after joining Anjie for a year, deeply understood as he was dragged off to ''fortune tellings'' of all sorts of beasts. Thus, Jinyu became aware of a saying that was related to Anjie ¡ª ''houses that you can''t think of but the second-rates at Anjie could make''. At this moment, Jinyu was expressionlessly sweeping a glance over Lixiao and his winged tiger''s house. He then retracted his gaze and focused on his feet. The various patterns of all the pelts made his head dizzy. Other than his military shoes, he really couldn''t find a single place to rest his eyes. "Oh, just make do with the man-made c.o.ke. Recently, I''ve been on a.s.signment for a month and couldn''t buy clean water." Jinyu looked at the drink that was the color of coffee and it had small bubbles popping up. This thing was really too familiar. He immediately lifted the cup to taste, and then silently put it back down. He had been too impulsive. One must know, if one was too impulsive, most of them time it would be devil, oh devil¡­ this water really stopped thirst. Lixiao saw his face and smiled and sat down opposite of him, "Other than amethyst and energy crystals, clean water sources are the next most precious thing. Although prices are not sky-high, but we need a lot every day." Thus, Jinyu continued staying silent. Of course this place had water shortages¡­ but the people here surely saved a lot of water. "How did you know my Xiaolu''s heart had changes? Although he is lethargic and his power in every aspect had fallen, but this could have been because of changes in the weather." Jinyu stayed silent and raised an eyebrow, "This is a battle beast, right? Although I still do not really understand the beasts here, but do you really think that this grade beast that has accompanied you into risky situations on various planets would be lethargic from suntanning too much? Why don''t you just say he''s in season?!" Lixiao''s face darkened. If he was ''in season'', he would be excited alright? He wasn''t that second-rate. But in Jinyu''s eyes, Lixiao was a second-rate escaping reality. He just waved to the winged tiger who was lying at Lixiao''s feet. As it walked before him, Jinyu once again reached out and pushed Xiaolu''s body left and right to examine him. He wanted to confirm again whether what he had seen unintentionally was real. After all, before coming to this world, he could use his mind to communicate and control beasts. However, both his eyes were still normal. That is to say, his eyes definitely didn''t shoot x-rays and see within a beast. But just now, when this cute and dumb big tiger licked him, he very clearly could see within the tiger and he could see the arteries that were shining softly with green light. And when the arteries reached its heart, it was being squeezed together, forcefully causing the light to dissipate. "Oh¡­ it''s actually true¡­ Should I be grateful that I''m not seeing b.l.o.o.d.y organs, and just light and slightly glowing organs?" Seeing the glowing blood vessels and the darkened patch that was the tiger''s heart again, Jinyu was shocked. And then rather calmly accepted his new power. Since he was born till his death, many abnormal things had happened. Being able to communicate with animals was in itself a rather impossible thing, right? But he was able to since he was born. And, his father, his grandfather and his grandfather''s grandfather were all able to. And after his death, he came to this place that was filled with abnormalities. All his surprise and lack of calm were offered to the two slaps on the first day. Thus, what Jinyu was preoccupied with thinking about now wasn''t the problem of the beast''s arteries, but he was wildly thinking, how could he use this new ability to earn money. Right now, he was a jobless vagabond, a tramp who needed money, really needed money. "h.e.l.lo? What are you staring at?" "Ah! Sorry, I was thinking of solutions." After being startled by Lixiao, Jinyu quickly revealed a smile, "After my repeated checks, the heart of your winged tiger has a problem. It is as though some part is dead, causing his mobility to be affected." At this, the huge winged tiger lying at Jinyu''s feet fiercely nodded its head and then pitifully shifted to its owner''s feet, lethargically groaned. He looked rather pitiful. But in Jinyu''s eyes, it was rather amusing. Just f.u.c.king pretend then, although your f.u.c.king heart has almost been clogged by the black thing, but it was only one-fifth of it! Are you really as pitiful as you look?! But as one faced this sincere fellow and one''s own green winged tiger, Lixiao''s reaction was definitely most similar to one''s obedient grandson kowtowing to grandpa who just wanted to tear off one''s skin and offer it. Immediately, Lixiao grabbed Jinyu''s hands and said with a face full of anxiousness and sincerity, "You are?" "I am Jinyu." "Oh, Mr Ginyou, Xiaolu is like a brother to me, you have to save him! I won''t choose any beast other than him!!" And when the winged tiger that was lying on the ground saw how anxious its owner was because of it, it was extremely moved and it used its two huge paws to grab Jinyu''s leg directly, howling and whimpering. That extremely emotion-filled howl echoed through the entire Anjie, causing many who were loitering outside Lixiao''s house to clutch their heads and stuff their ears, urgently wanting to know what had happened. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** "Heh, maybe the beast is jealous that its owner has a lover and forgot about him!" Someone stroked his chin and speculated. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 5 Published at 27th of August 2019 05:37:40 AM Chapter 5 Chapter 5: No Sukhavati can have a pet store (1) Translated by Rook of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Under the expectations of a group of busybodies, Jinyu began to thoroughly check and heal the winged tiger named Xiaolu that had yet to undergo any changes since it was nicknamed Xiaoer . After gravely checking Xiaolu from head to tail, Jinyu could confirm that the arteries and veins faintly glowing green were in fact it¡¯s blood vessels . And the source of the light should have been Xiaolu¡¯s blood itself . But what was strange to Jinyu was this . If it was the blood, then every blood vessel should be glimmering . Yet, within the winged tiger Xiaolu¡¯s body, the blood vessels glowing lightly green took up only 70% of its body . Even considering its organs, there were two or three organs that were entirely gray and dull . It was as though from the beginning, it couldn¡¯t receive any green and glowing blood . ¡°Tsk, as expected, being a newcomer is just trouble¡­ I don¡¯t even have a general idea or anything to compare against . ¡± Jinyu looked at the winged tiger¡¯s expression . It looked rather resentful and gloomy . As his first experiment, could this cute and stupid Xiaoer give him more experiment materials? But in the instant when the winged tiger Xiaolu¡¯s jade green eyes met Jinyu¡¯s eyes, that tiger that was trash but still not stupid immediately shivered hard and then started sobbing and crying as he hugged Jinyu¡¯s leg, pitifully howling and moaning¡ª ¡°In future, I will be your slave, your dog! I will fight for you, carry your things, scare others, earn money for you!! So boss, please please don¡¯t use me as an experiment¡­ I have an owner and a partner, I don¡¯t want to die so early!!¡± A sliver of a crazy smile appeared on Jinyu¡¯s face, ¡°You think being an experiment for me means you¡¯ll die?¡± Xiaolu gave a full-body shiver . Even if he didn¡¯t die, he might lose his skin¡­ although the man before him looked even more fragile and weak compared to his owner¡¯s weakest and most fragile woman, he had a kind of aura that attracted beasts . But when that aura and that strange expression and smile combined together, beasts felt like they were facing a monster! A big monster! One that couldn¡¯t be beaten and had to be obeyed!! But although Xiaolu felt like this in his heart, on the surface, he shook his head energetically . He wasn¡¯t that bad off yet! ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, I, I mean, boss, don¡¯t you want a research partner? At night, beside the huge pile of trash in Anjie, there are lots and lots and lots of abandoned beasts who don¡¯t have an arm or a leg¡­ When that happens, you can research to your heart¡¯s content, boss!! Really!!¡± Hearing this, Jinyu¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch . This idiot had a, ¡°you die, I¡¯m not dying¡± att.i.tude to others . But that wasn¡¯t accurate . What it said just now wasn¡¯t a lie . Although he was still unfamiliar with this world, but this hunter society, this chaotic world where rich n.o.bles still lived, the filth and cruelty of every era should be present here as well . And the darkness that usually couldn¡¯t be found in a normal era would likely be found in abundance here . Although until now, he still hadn¡¯t seen any truly upsetting things in this extremely chaotic and dark place, just because he hadn¡¯t seen it didn¡¯t mean it didn¡¯t exist . After all, the more something was against human nature, the more it avoided the light . ¡°At night, there are really abandoned and dying beasts gathered at the rubbish pile?¡± Jinyu¡¯s eyes were cold . Maybe it was a problem inherited from the last generation . Since he was young, he had grown up with all kinds of animal companions, and after surviving in the darkness that was society, he cherished animal companions even more . Animals had straightforward feelings . If they liked someone, they liked someone . If they didn¡¯t like someone, you could beat them into submission or use treats to make them like that person . If they liked another animal, unless they were really desperate, they wouldn¡¯t go up to bite it . If they didn¡¯t like another animal, they would turn their backside on them or bare their teeth . They wouldn¡¯t dig a hole to trap them . Even if Jinyu called his beloved Dahuang a wolf and trained its physique, when it came back pitifully, Dahuang only fiercely bit him on the behind . On the second day, it was back to eagerly following him . But humans weren¡¯t like that . The natural selfishness made humans easily harbor darkness in their hearts . Slowly, this darkness became larger and larger, and became a kind of betrayal that one couldn¡¯t return from . Of course, Jinyu didn¡¯t think all humans were black-hearted . It was just that no man was perfect . Humans could use communication and mutual support to trust each other . Humans could accomplish moving feats . Humans could be so warm and beautiful you couldn¡¯t help but want to go close to them, except that the conditions for encountering and reaching animals was a little higher . Thus, Jinyu would rather lower oneself by a grade and happily become one with the second-rate trash animals . This point was deeply felt after going through the end of the world and the calamities and the insanity humans were capable of . So once Jinyu knew that there was such a place, using the most cruel methods to torture those abandoned animals on a pitch-black, ice-cold, dirty and dark night, theAaura around him became cold and forbidding . One couldn¡¯t go near him . As though affected by Jinyu¡¯s aura, Xiaolu who had been willing to throw others under the bus to save its own hide, silently lay on the floor . After a long while, it said, ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t know how lucky I am . Among the beasts, it was I who actually managed to meet an owner who loves and even protects us . This is too rare . There are many types of beasts, with more types than there are humans . So most beasts who are captured are not valued by their owners . Some owners even have up to ten beasts . Also, beasts are split according to their rank . The lower the rank, the more likely a beast would be abused and abandoned¡­ Even if the beast was injured to protect its owner, it would be abandoned because it had become a beast that had no battle ability and was only wasting money . Those who didn¡¯t abandon beasts and kept us no matter what are really too rare . Too rare¡­ ¡± Xiaolu¡¯s words hurt to hear and p.r.i.c.ked at Jinyu¡¯s heart . Only after standing there expressionlessly for a while did Jinyu suck in a breath and show a hint of self-derision . How could he have the power to change an entire world? But even if he couldn¡¯t change anything, he could still try his best to create the beast haven in his heart . ¡°Ah¡­ Ghost in heaven, that is at best a retirement home, huh . ¡± Jinyu sn.i.g.g.e.red, ¡°En, a retirement home where you can enter but can¡¯t leave . Surely there¡¯s a job vacancy there . En, or maybe a pet shop!¡± Thinking of this, Jinyu suddenly felt very moved . He had found his new goal in this world . Indeed, compared to listlessly enjoying onsen and surviving each day without purpose, this feeling was much better . ¡°Come, come, come, while I¡¯m in good spirits, I¡¯ll take a look at your condition . En, while we are on this topic, if you are abandoned by your owner in future, remember to come to the pet shop!¡± Xiaolu, whose tail was in Jinyu¡¯s grasp, exploded when it heard this news . It lowered its head and let out a piercing wheeze . Just now, I was sad with you and you actually curse me?! I don¡¯t want to go to a pet shop, go to a pet shop yourself, your whole family can go to the pet shop!! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Jinyu didn¡¯t even blink at Xiaolu¡¯s demonstrations . He actually started laughing uncontrollably . He was reminded of Dahua from earth . When Dahua was angry, it behaved in the exact same way . *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 6 Published at 27th of August 2019 05:37:41 AM Chapter 6 Chapter 6: Man cannot be unseen Translated by Alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations When Jinyu finally opened his eyes, it was to the sight of that huge, alligator-like head shaped ceiling lamp . The reason he said it was like a ceiling lamp was because the alligator head¡¯s mouth, eyes, and ears were emitting beams of light . But even if Jinyu stared at the alligator head all day, carefully a.n.a.lyzing every aspect, he still would not be able to conclude whether or not it was a real thing or just an emulation . ¡°Oh! That¡¯s just the first B+ level Tidal Alligator . Isn¡¯t it pretty cool? What do you think about it?¡± At that moment Jinyu¡¯s right side turned towards Lixiao¡¯s excited and c.o.c.ky chatter, however after Lixiao finished speaking, Jinyu silently turned his body towards the left and used his zebrstriped hand to cover his face, only allowing a small crack to peak out . Really, how would anyone else feel if they woke up first thing to the gaping jaws of an alligator head?! Even if he did have any thoughts, wouldn¡¯t it only be to jump out the window?! ¡°Haha! Look at you! I said early on that the alligator lamp had to be switched . Who knows how scared witless little brother Jinyu is! Who knew this little kid¡¯s interests were so weird . ¡± At that moment, Jinyu just discovered that there was another person on his right side all along, with the same orange-colored fur as that porcupine . This caused the corner of his mouth to twitch, flipping over to the side and closing his eyes so he wouldn¡¯t see it . ¡°Hmmmph, my interests are weird? I¡¯m definitely much better than a big guy who paints his whole room orange, the outside looking like a tangerine, and has all the furniture and everything inside the house orange! Does the old man think you were an orange in your previous life? This reincarnation you¡¯re an adult, this really is f.u.c.king[1] mistreating you!¡± In comparison to the beast-loving fanatic Lixiao¡¯s verbal a.s.saults, the orange porcupine¡¯s took much more glee in bullying him . Jinyu received the sudden urge to take off his shoe and throw it at someone¡¯s face when he overheard their conversation . You guys are so incompetent[2], what right do you have to be judging others?! To stop the two rascals from continuing their savage conversation that only made it hard for others to listen to, Jinyu let out a sigh, jumping out of bed, voice ringing out like an ominous, wandering spirit, ¡°What about dumba.s.s[3] Xiaolu?¡± Even though Lixiao didn¡¯t know what dumba.s.s meant, but it didn¡¯t prevent him from understanding that this was a modifier for Xiaolu . Lixiao stopped his banter with the orange porcupine, smiling wide before answering, ¡°He should be watching television downstairs . ¡± Jinyu twitched his lips and nodded before tossing his bed covers to the side . At the same time, he should still be thankful that even in this chaotic world, although the outer appearance of these beasts and things were a bit strange, it wasn¡¯t something completely incomprehensible . Of course, maglev cars, animals that carried people, ancient carts, and s.p.a.ceships were all inevitable results of a chaotic world . As long as Jinyu understood the general trend, that would be fine . ¡°Thank G.o.d I wasn¡¯t thrown into a ditch full of crawling insects . . ¡± Silently drawing the word for ¡°ten¡± on his chest, Jinyu took the stairs down one by one . Currently, the sky outside was dark but underneath the white light of the porcupine lamp, Xiaolu lounged comfortably on the animal-skin rug, eyes glued to the laser screen, watching with rapt attention . ¡°¡­¡± Seeing the female rabbit on the screen, injured and shivering with fright, Jinyu felt uncomfortable . ¡°Don¡¯t watch it anymore . Men-beasts are too violent, you guys are good for nothings . ¡± After coldly saying this, Jinyu wanted to continue being shameless and wanted to sit on the animal-skin couch uninvited, then point with his finger and say, ¡°Come over here and let me see if your heart has healed . ¡± A moment ago Xiaolu was still drooping his head because of Jinyu¡¯s acidic words but as soon as he heard Jinyu¡¯s new command, he obediently scurried to Jinyu¡¯s feet, behaving himself and allowing Jinyu to inspect him . Xiaolu¡¯s obedient behavior caused the orange porcupine to gape as if it just swallowed a large orange . Even though he already heard from Lixiao that the boy had a knack for controlling animals, the porcupine still said, ¡°That kind of technique is difficult even for high-level beast trainers! Also, are you sure that that beast is even your family¡¯s? Last time the old man laughed because its tail was a bit short and so it chased the old man halfway down the street . And, afterwards it still managed to chew up my orange tree?!¡± Even though Lixiao¡¯s words were a bit short, he still asked sincerely, ¡°This is why I said Xiaolu really is quite something . Xiaolu¡¯s temper may not be great, up until now he¡¯s been an cla.s.s beast that sometimes roaring and throws fits at me, but in front of you, Little Jin, he¡¯s like a large, docile cat . En, according to Xiaolu and from my observations, you¡¯re a huge force that can suppress the beast inside him just with a point of the finger . ¡± ¡°Haha?! That little boy is a formidable beast? He looks like he can barely live and now we¡¯re talking about his fighting abilities¡­Haha, you really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover . In the end you¡¯re just a guy who can¡¯t do anything and fills people¡¯s teeth with gold instead, causing them to drop out . ¡± [4] The orange porcupine stuck out his tongue as he mocked Jinyu . *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Hearing his words, Lixiao sneered, ¡°Chengliang, didn¡¯t you say you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover . Why is someone of your level telling another to practice the ancient language?¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 7 Chapter 7: The Dark Sh.o.r.e Translated by Rook of Exiled Rebels Scanlations It was so dark that there did not seem to be a sliver of light. The deep night covered the very long avenue that seemed to have no end that was called Anjie. On the two sides of the avenue, there were occasionally strangely shaped two storey buildings with all sorts of colored lights. But these lights were very different from the glaring lights from the neighborhood. Even if the neighborhood was lively, the entire Anjie seemed to be under a barrier. No matter how loud noises were, they couldn''t travel through the barrier, no matter how brightly colored and brilliant lights were, they couldn''t pierce the barrier. If someone were to look down from the center of the city, they would see that within the colored brilliant lights, there was a huge dragon as unmoving as the mountain, quiet and untroubled. This was the real Anjie. Although the nights at Anjie were pitch black and quiet, the people at Anjie were still people after all. Even if they weren''t humans, they could still wear human skin and pretend to be humans. Thus, there were still lamps on the streets. Although the lamps provided illumination of less than three meters, it was better than nothing. ¡°The entire Anjie only has a single central rubbish transfer chute. After considering the living conditions of other streets and Anjie''s appearance, the rubbish transfer chute will be entering the back part of the third construction building. En, it is actually quite recognizable.¡± LiXiao pointed at the room that looked like a huge rubbish room under the darkness and the lamps. He said, ¡°This is idiot-proof. Usually, our Anjie facilities have very simple shapes. Even an idiot could find it!¡± LiXiao''s tone was three parts pride, three parts helplessness, four parts indifference. JinYu couldn''t help but laugh, ¡°Then, according to you, Anjie''s restaurant should be shaped like a giant bowl?¡± LiXiao and orange head nodded together. JinYu''s smile froze on his mouth. ¡°What about the hotel?¡± ¡°It''s in the shape of a wine barrel.¡± LiXiao''s expression was quite calm. ¡°Public toilet?¡± ¡°¡­The lower half of an ice cream.¡± Orange porcupine-head felt that his a.n.a.logy here was really good. It won''t make someone feel disgusted. ¡°You''re wrong, I''ve decided that I won''t eat ice cream for summer this year anymore.¡± JinYu solemnly said. A thousand gra.s.s horses ran madly in his heart¨Cwho was the aesthetically-ignorant person who this type of extremely idiotic architecture?! Why did he create these buildings for his own home?! In his heart, JinYu savagely mocked the aesthetic sense of the person who was likely the head of Anjie. At this moment, he was about a hundred meters from the rubbish disposal area. Just as he wanted to walk forward, he was pulled to a stop by LiXiao. At the same time, Xiaolue howled. It leapt forward and punched, pinning a swift black shadow to the ground! ¡°Xiao Jin, you must know that the most dangerous place in Anjie at night is this rubbish disposal area! In this district, every night there are beasts who have been abandoned or beasts who are fleeing, or beasts moving around. Although they''re injured or about to die, they''re even more to be feared because they''re driven be desperation and despair! Even a beast lacking in attack power could kill a human!¡± Following LiXiao''s sombre yet urgent words, tens of darkened beast silhouettes gathered around them. There were all types of beasts, and yet they all had a similar look of savagery and cruelty. Under the night sky, they looked especially ferocious and cold. ¡°¡­..Because of despair, they are cruel; because of betrayal, they are cold¡­..¡± At this moment, JinYu saw that more and more beasts were gathering. The beasts looked ruthless, without an exception, and they growled amongst themselves. It was hard to believe. Even if he had seen too many animals die in the apocalyptic earth he came from, this type of cold, emotionless eyes was the first he had come across. He felt incomparable sorrow, rage and frenzy that could not be expressed when he saw these beasts gathered before him. If it wasn''t devastating despair and sorrow, then why would the beasts who were supposed to be simple, loving and innocent, become so cold? ¡°Hehehe¡­ so¡­ I also hate humans¡­¡± JinYu covered his eyes with his left arm. He mocked himself and seemed crazy as he began to laugh. ¡°The most selfish and heartless animals are humans.¡± ¡°Xiao Jin?¡± ¡°Jin-zi? LiXiao and Orange porcupine-head were alarmed by JinYu''s behavior. ¡°Nothing¡­ nothing¡­ alright, big brother Li and Orange, you guys can go back. I''ll stay here tonight.¡± LiXiao and Orange porcupine-head''s expressions changed in an instant. If they had been alarmed by JinYu''s behavior earlier, right now they were looking suspiciously at JinYu, wondering if he had lost his wits from the fright of seeing these beasts gathering. LiXiao was about to forcibly pull JinYu away. But suddenly the moon, which had been covered by clouds slowly came out. It brought with it dark red moon beams that shone on Anjie. At the same time, it lit up the dark shadows that were full of hostility. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** ¡°Hoot! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 8 Chapter 8: Mutual Frustration Upon Arriving at the rubbish disposal area Translated by Alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Anjie''s garbage smelled terrible and sometimes even had hazardous and harmful effects, but it was ignored by the people. However, even for the dirtiest, grimiest person, he still had to take out his trash once every other week. Of course, if you were rich enough without anything to do, you could hire others to take out your trash. However, due to the cruel and brutal nature of Anjie, even an old man operating a stall or a mom that cooked at home were the types of people to slap you senseless with their shoe or use a kitchen knife to murder your master. So, even to these cruel "weaklings," the garbage disposal expenses were naturally incomparable to the ordinary cost of garbage disposal outside. According to Anjie''s Dumba.s.s Statistics, the cost of employing people to dump one''s garbage was almost equal to the price of finding a beautiful person to spend the night with. As a result, the idiocrasy of Anjie could be summed up in a single sentence: unnecessary consumption and leftovers should both taxed the same amount. The fact of the matter was that there was very little distinguishing the people who took out the trash and the trash themselves, and thus it was negligible. But! Much to the surprise of the rich old men who hired others to take out their trash, starting from three days ago, their employees were demanding a raise in wages. And from three days ago until the present, the price to take out the trash suddenly increased to a point they couldn''t bear it any longer! As a result, the old moneybags of Anjie were quite unhappy. If you want a raise in wages, fine, but how could you make money if you were dead?! Anjie''s rubbish disposal area was a chaotic and dirty place but only a little bit dangerous, how could one demand a price raise rivaling that of a fierce S-level beast?! So, the old, aggressive moneybags of Anjie started taking out their own trash for the first time, sauntering towards the rubbish disposal area of Anjie. As the old men made their way to the rubbish disposal area, they met many familiar faces. At first, they all thought it was okay, seeing other seventh level hunters like themselves taking out their own trash, clicking their tongues as they did so. But after time pa.s.sed and more and more familiar faces came, even the ninth-level explorers started coming with a huge garbage bag in tow. Even dumba.s.ses could tell that something was wrong¡­ How was this even taking out the trash? It was more like a group of hunters ready to hunt and murder. Was the rubbish disposal area occupied by an abandoned level beast these past few days?! Was this why the weaklings didn''t dare come near? As a result, all the old men, elders, aunties, and uncles of Anjie began to take out their trash with extreme caution. Eventually, the old men were able to scare a group of people just by hiding and stamping their feet and were quite dumbfounded by this. Afterward, their hairy bodies would abruptly retreat three feet back, as if they were trying to stare down the gigantic rubbish disposal area. "Psh, Old Zhang¡­can you tell me if this really is the garbage disposal area since your eyes are good? Why does this old one get the feeling that beasts are taking refugee here?!" "Tsh, what are you asking me for? This is my first time seeing a crippled beast out in the daylight! It''s an S or B rank yet doesn''t make a move to attack! What kind of joke is this?!" "Yeah, it''s bizarre! Do you guys remember how three days earlier there was garbage all around? Where did it all go now?! If garbage disappears after people throw it away, is it still a rubbish disposal area?!" "That''s why when you throw out the trash we come along and throw it out too." A scarred boy patted the shoulder of the somewhat disabled and ugly boy who was complaining next to him. However, he only received a huge eye roll. "Psh! Are you blind or a fool?! Do you not see how two big G.o.ds are crouching next to the disabled over there?! The one crouching on the left is an rank Flame Leopard?! Look at the red and purple flames! Even if it''s blind in one eye, it''s fighting ability would be at least B+! I really want to know which old man would be dumb enough to throw such a beast away! This guy here would send at least two streets of excited girls chasing after it!" The ugly boy having heard this opened his mouth wordlessly, face full of regret. "If it were just the flame leopard there wouldn''t be any problem. The issue is that its buddy on the right is an rank snow eagle! I can''t believe it! A flying rank beast!! These are extremely rare. Do you think if its winged were injured, it could still be raised to have some use? What kind of dumba.s.s threw this beast away?! Or maybe some kind of sinner? To have this kind of top-grade snow eagle with unblemished feathers is a chance less than one out of ten thousand!!" "Like I said, with your Level Six Explorer abilities, do you still want to take out the trash, Xiao Yang? Better to go back home and train more!!" "Psh, what gives you the right to act so superior? Aren''t we all just gauging the trash, unwilling to leave?!" The ugly boy refuted, slightly red in the face. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** "Hmph. You, little guys, are quite pitiful!" A newly arrived older woman shook her head. "If I didn''t come myself, I never would have believed that abandoned beasts were this miserable ¡­Tsk, even if I ate a few fewer bites of food, dumped out the trash myself a few times, and treated the other three at my house better, the white sand tiger with all broken limbs at my home still wouldn''t live. His stripes have almost disappeared." *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 9 Published at 29th of August 2019 10:33:24 PM Chapter 9 Chapter 9: Boss, you are incompetent at naming Translated by Rook of Exiled Rebels Scanlations The sound of dripping water sounded on the other side of the door of the rubbish disposal area . Anjie residents who were very curious when they pa.s.sed by used blatant or covert methods and saw a sight they didn¡¯t know how to describe . But anyone who dealt with beasts knew that every beast was different from the others . They each had individual likes and dislikes, just like people, where not all humans liked meat and not all humans liked vegetables . So when the Anjie residents saw those injured beasts lying under the sun regardless of size, regardless of whether they were attack beasts or domestic beasts, so long as they could move, they were lining up to bathe, they felt the urge to stab their own eyes . These weren¡¯t beasts! These were hypnotized, obedient animals, okay!! Weren¡¯t beasts creatures that refused to be obedient without their masters and bit anything they didn¡¯t like?! Even if it is a gentle beast, if it were unhappy with you, it would still bite!! Also, a two-tailed cat was queueing up to bathe!! Didn¡¯t that thing hate bathing?! Why was it obediently allowing itself to be washed and washing its own face and rolling on the ground?! Did all the beasts thrown here this year undergo a change in personality¡­ Besides the oddly obedient beasts, the sight that perplexed the hidden Anjie residents, even more, was that young man holding a hose, looking leisurely as he sat on the flame leopard . When this young man walked out from the shadows and talked to the leopard, everyone watching knew that this young man was the chief culprit for the recent changes . As everyone sighed over this young man¡¯s boldness and independence, they all wanted to know the background of this young man . Why did he want to deal with the abandoned beasts at this rubbish area? Or, no one had made a move because they all wanted to observe this unfamiliar young man . How did he have this power to do what he wanted to do? Initially, on the first day, JinYu took action, the real skilled fighters of Anjie had already noticed this . Yet, following Anjie¡¯s rules, one should always respect the powerful . Thus, so long as JinYu did not directly clash with others, he wouldn¡¯t be stopped . But in Anjie, a place where fools were everywhere and violence was very high, if one wanted a directly clash, it was effortless to arrange that . What stopped these people making a move was the report from their men, which gave them a theory . ¡°It¡¯s said that this young man arrived here four days ago and the minute he came, he hugged LiXiao¡¯s leg!¡± Two men hiding near the rubbish disposal area secretly exchanged news . ¡°Oh, oh, he¡¯s quite powerful, huh . ¡± ¡°What! That¡¯s not the point . The point is, that guy clearly grabbed LiXiao¡¯s leg, and yet on the second day, he ran here!¡± ¡°Huh? That, that means he doesn¡¯t want to be a roof under him?¡± ¡°You idiot, it¡¯s, ¡®live under another¡¯s roof . ¡¯ That¡¯s not the point!! The point is, on the first day he came, he already had that flame leopard beside him . On the second day, that snow vulture appeared!!¡± The man with the big nose was full of excitement as he said to the fellow beside him, ¡°Do you know what that means?! ¡± ¡°En¡­ he has very good luck? En¡­ That must be it . Picking up a fiery leopard on the first day, a snow vulture on the second¡­ That b.a.s.t.a.r.d¡¯s luck is defying the heavens!!¡± The man who answered became more and more excited as he spoke . Suddenly he thought he hit upon something pivotal, ¡°So his luck is so good!¡± In the next instant, his big nose was slapped . The other man stared at him with eyes full of judgment and said, ¡°I should have known I shouldn¡¯t expect anything from your brain . ¡± ¡°You know, according to what I found, before he came to the rubbish disposal area, someone once saw a savage and cruel flame leopard, and a vulture-like large gray bird with broken wings . ¡± Big Jose¡¯s eyes shone with a strange excitement and light . He fiercely patted the shoulder of Small Eyes and said, ¡°That means!! Two grade A beasts that had been abandoned and heavily injured, unable to be cured by even the best hospitals, very likely healed because of that brat!! You idiot, do you know what this means?! If this is true, then that brat is someone formidable!!¡± Just as these two idiots¡¯ had concluded, the reason that the skilled fighters of Anjie had yet to make a move was precisely because of this ground-shaking discovery . These high-grade beasts were equivalent to lives, wealth, and power in this world . If there was someone who could heal beasts and allow them to recover their battle abilities, then his very existence would become something no one would take lightly . Of course, at this point, they had to verify that this young man called JinYu really had such powers . And his could this power be taught or reproduced? If at this moment, JinYu knew what the people in Anjie were whispering, then he would surely fiercely roll his eyes . And then he would definitely say, this couldn¡¯t be learned . And it couldn¡¯t be reproduced . *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Ever since he used his power to destroy the black clot in Xiaolue¡¯s heart, he had been thinking about how he had done it . And by the time he had come to these injured beasts, he was able to make a sort of guess . *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 10 Chapter 10: GoldenEye Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Since he already made the decision to heal Da Bai, he naturally had to make preparations. JinYu never planned on healing the White Sand Tiger in the middle of the day in front of such a large crowd. With none of his supposed wealth showing, JinYu looked just like an ordinary fellow of the old world who used to hold the bread in his arms and had to look around three times before he could eat it safely. Naturally, he could not be more understanding of this truth. In a single day, he revealed his strength. Who knew what kind of terrifying consequences this would result in. Even more, he was an unregistered citizen! In other words, researchers would sneakily find people to knock him unconscious and put him in a sack. There wasn''t even room for him to cry! So to heal Da Bai, JinYu naturally had to wait until night. And the place where the operation would take place was the small warehouse just outside the old rubbish disposal area that no longer had any trash. There seemed to have been people who once stayed there. Although the warehouse was now shabby, it was still an excellent place to stay hidden. Even more, there was room for both Baozi and Xue Diao to go on patrol, ensuring that no one would intrude. JinYu laid on Baozi''s body and closed his eyes to rest for a bit. As he rested the sun slowly set behind the mountain and only a sliver of red was left. It only then did the spectators carefully watching on both sides of the garbage disposal area could no longer watch beasts basking in the sunlight. The green-colored shadow right in front of the spectators'' faces let them feel an incomparable kindness. Earlier, the group of wild beasts looked as if they were about to die, lying on the ground unmoving. Even the boy was lying there, comfortably sleeping. It was incredulous to the watching crowd!! How was he doing anything that would let the group know what was going on?! When they that huge greenhead fly over, the crowd finally felt as though something was going to happen. Urgh, was that an ranked wing tiger? A winged tiger''s head was sitting on top of a double-tailed white night cat?! And there was something on its back?! "Oh¡­doesn''t this winged tiger look a bit familiar?" a person in the crowd said. "En en, I think it''s a bit familiar. Ah? There''s also a spiked-tailed wolf? This huge tailed wolf also seems very familiar¡­" a second person said. "Holy c.r.a.p!! These are the two ancestors who bite people at the site of them!! AAH! AAH AAH AH! They''re looking at us!! I''m not looking anymore! I''m going back home!" Without warning, the expression of a nameless person in the crowd darkened. Those in the crowd of onlookers who did not have any response suddenly felt their hairs on their body standing up in cold sweat, their whole body feeling as though it were bitten with various degrees of intensity. What a terrible way to go¡­ Awo awo awo awo! Aren''t they just looking around to sell some information?! Did they really need to bite at their happy place?! The winged tiger and the spiked-tailed wolf were really the worst!! The people in the crowd only liked docile beasts!! Xiaolu and the big-tailed wolf appeared, and in the twinkling of an eye, they scared away the crowd of onlookers. The scary atmosphere as they bit at the crowd''s b.u.t.ts made JinYu laugh gleefully. "Hey, how come you two came anyway? Where''s LiXiao and the orange porcupine head?" JinYu asked as he used one hand to ma.s.sage Xiaolu''s head and the other to open the bag on Xiaolu''s back. The fragrance of meat enveloped JinYu''s face. Woof woof! (Master said he needs to go with Xiaolulu to the bar to take care of something. We''re too big, so we''ve been forbidden from coming along. Actually, I don''t think master''s intentions are too good¡­) Bang! The big-tailed wolf was slapped into the wall by Xiaolu. Xiaolu bared his teeth at the wolf then rubbed his head against JinYu. Awoo¡­. (That''s outright molestation! Master said the day that orange would be dismembered was long since coming.) "Urgh, fine, I think your master needs to continue to work hard. That orange not only looks like it but he has tough skin, but it''s also super round, so it''s not great to cut~" Saying this, JinYu laughed, thinking of other ways to cheat a certain orange porcupine in the future. In reality, if it were effortless to see what someone''s objective was through their words, their demise wouldn''t be too far off. "Go help me bring Da Bai back. It''s dark outside. After eating I''ll heal Da Bai. Those who aren''t seriously injured can bring their own meat buns. Tomorrow you guys will all start working so rest up tonight." As JinYu said this, he went to the back of the disposal office. The cheerful and light-hearted sound of different beasts filled the air in response. "Tch, if I really open a beast store, I have to sleep separately from them. These kinds of noisy shouts are too energetic." JinYu whispered to himself, clutching his bag. Even though these beasts were all well-behaved, but when they were excited, they were challenging to calm down. En, he should probably find a more ferocious beast to act as the king of the store; otherwise, he''d have more and more beasts begging to be pet. Just thinking of it made his hand throb with pain!! After finishing his meat bun, JinYu had Xiaolu, the big-tailed wolf, Xiaobai, Baozi, and Xue Diao (Snow Sculpture) stay by the side of the warehouse. Da Bai was already moved inside the room and laid obediently on the floor. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** "Your legs should still get splints first. This way, you guys can move around more easily." JinYu started to splint Da Bai''s four limbs and bind them. Once he was done, he reached out and placed his hand on top of Da Bai''s heart. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 11 Chapter 11: Legends are all Lies Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations It felt as though every cell in his body was screaming in pain and tiredness. He couldn''t help but tremble, wanting to lessen his burden. But without noticing, he could feel endless warmth and air around him, allowing him to slowly calm down. Oh¡­ This is really a failure¡­ The black clots within Dabai were so numerous that there was a backlash¡­ Although he had expected that Dabai would be his most challenging patient, he didn''t think it would be so hard¡­ Hmm? Why was he lying on the ground right now? Unable to move? JinYu, who had been slowly regaining consciousness, abruptly opened his eyes, opened his mouth, but no sound came out. Xiaobai? Dabai? Baozi? JinYu smiled painfully. Fine, the price this time was a bit too high. Next time, without thorough preparation, he wasn''t going to attempt healing a beast with black clots over its entire body. Although he couldn''t move and couldn''t make a sound, JinYu could still sense the breath and fur of beasts he knew. He laughed soundlessly. He was about to close his eyes to get a rest, but in the next second, his gaze met a pair of profound golden eyes before him. But those eyes were so cold and made JinYu shiver. Who are you? JinYu opened his mouth. Although he couldn''t make a sound, he was sure that the owner of those eyes could understand. Step, step, step. The sound of extremely light footsteps. The moonlight appeared. JinYu''s eyes opened extremely wide. His face showed a shock and disbelief that had yet to be seen since he came to this world. ¡°This¡­ is¡­ impossible.¡± JinYu was hoa.r.s.e as he slowly formed the words. He sounded incredibly soft and weak to himself. Even if he could accept big cats, insects, winged horses and tigers as big as men; even if he could ignore the abilities humans now had; he couldn''t imagine, couldn''t believe that the beast before his eyes would appear so unexpectedly before him, as if it really existed. ¡°Black¡­ Qilin¡­?!¡± (T/n: this is the Chinese word for unicorn) Was this a cosmic joke? The beast that was in front of him and looking down at him and a dragon head, deer antlers, lion eyes, tiger back, horse body, fish scales, and if JinYu hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, even if he thought about this until his brain fell apart, he would never have imagined that the auspicious Qilin from the myths of his world in another planet, right before his eyes. Qilin was the true king of beasts, an auspicious animal known for its benevolence. But as JinYu looked at the Qilin before his eyes, he felt that the myths were all lies! At least, in myths, they failed to mention a type of Qilin ¨C this Qilin that was a beautiful black, with eyes that were devoid of a shred of feeling, that made one feel cold just by looking at them. It made JinYu understand that this Qilin before him was not any kind of benevolent beast, but some sort of monster-like final boss. JinYu could identify this as a Qilin so quickly because, other than its appearance, it had an aura of authority, as if it was a king. Maybe it was because meeting this beast gave him an adrenaline rush, but JinYu suddenly discovered that he could move. He painstakingly pushed himself up, turned, and looked around. As expected, Baozi and the others were still unconscious. His movements were enough to startle beasts awake, but all these beasts were still unconscious, which was to say the power this boss was indescribable. Black Qilin¡­ Why weren''t the scales white?! JinYu sucked in a deep breath and sighed at his bad luck. Legends said that the Qilin were benevolent beasts. But when it was angered, the earth and heavens shook. This didn''t even include the fact that the Qilin before him looked savage and cold. Shouldn''t he then obediently choose a less painful and ugly way to die? No, no, no! He could die ¨C after all, every day he was alive was luck. But these beasts couldn''t die. Wasn''t the Qilin the boss of Baozi, big-tailed wolf, Dabai and Xiaobai? A boss usually won''t kill its underlings right? Thinking of this, JinYu swallowed. He said to the golden-eyed, striped and unmoving black Qilin, ¡°You, en, please just eat me, please don''t eat Dabai, Xiaobai, Baozi, Xiaoxue, Xiaolue, and the others! They aren''t humans, they can''t do anything that would betray or harm you!!¡± Something flashed across the black Qilin''s eyes when it heard JinYu''s words. Under JinYu''s shocked gaze, a heavy and dignified voice spoke in his mind. ¡°You are willing to die in their place? They aren''t fellow humans.¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** JinYu gaped. His mouth twitched, and then he finally shook his head, ¡°Although I am not a soft-hearted and tender fellow, I''m at my wit''s end when it comes to animals. Even if they aren''t humans, they are still very important. Also, they were just healed, and they can live a new life. If they died now, it would be a huge waste.¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 12 Chapter 12: Regarding the Trash Initiation Murder Case Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations In the past two days, the old men of Anjie were in a bad mood. Their lousy mood led to a precarious and delicate atmosphere in Anjie. The weaklings and underlings felt that the old men were unusually irritable and that the atmosphere was difficult to endure. To put it plainly, these past two days Anjie didn''t actually have any significant changes¡ªthe old men manning their stalls still had their cigarettes dangling out of their mouths as they played poker and were still able to take off their shoes to slap you when they got lively. And the wives of the old men naturally smiled as they took their leftover candy back home and only left a bit for the old men to eat. If you didn''t let her bring the candy back home, she''d use her kitchen knife to chop you to pieces and murder you. Aside from these two facts, Anjie already had non-reversible characteristics for NPC (non-playable characters) long ago. These two days, Anjie also had another type of public service for its NPC. Typically speaking, NPC should be very popular for public service, but gamers all know that even though NPC serve the public, they often end up harming the public more than helping. As a result, when JinYu comfortably sat on Baozi''s back and led Dabai, Xiao bai, Xiao Xue, and the other twenty wounded animals and directed them to pull the gigantic garbage truck, knocking on the doors of the old men and women, the old men''s mood soured and they threw their cups on the ground, slapping the table. "Time to clean up the trash!" Woof woof ¨C! "Time to take out the trash!" ROAR¨C! "On-site service!" Chirp chirp~~~! "Guaranteed satisfaction!" ROOAR~~~! JinYu''s already familiar voice rang out in front of the doors of the old men and woman. Every time JinYu shouted, he was accompanied by another howl or roar from one of the wild beasts. When one of the old, bald men heard these roars, they''d immediately spew out the water they were drinking. Afterwards, they''d wipe their faces with an unreadable expression, thinking darkly to how two days prior when they heard this sound they''d opened the door to shout "Beat it!" Now, they were bitterly beaten up by four level beasts. If you''re going to take out the trash, then take it out! Just come and do it yourself! What''s wrong with you?! Hollering like this and bringing not only four ranked beasts but a whole heard of injured animals. Sometimes Xiaolu and the big-tailed wolf even add to the obnoxious noise. Isn''t this just deliberately torturing people!! We don''t mind you taking the monopoly of the garbage disposal since we''ve made up our minds to throw out our trash on the side street but how can you still pretend to show off your cleverness! And make this disposal mandatory!! What? You say that your garbage disposal is voluntary? And that you''ve never begged?! Voluntary my a.s.s!! If they volunteered yesterday, they''d say: Today I don''t have trash, so there''ll just be six ranked beasts and a large horde of injured F to B rank beasts neatly lined up in front of my door refusing to leave today?! You''re seriously making us grind our teeth! They''re howling one by one!! How can this possibly be voluntary?! If I don''t willingly throw out my trash, then I''ll be swallowed alive by these annoying sounds!! And the most depressing thing for the old man was that yesterday because there was almost no garbage, the aunt of his old hunter''s family sent out a bag of trash instead. Although a bag of flour is barely worth a few dollars if this kept up how would they be able to live?! In regards to the complaints of the old men, JinYu thought that his garbage collection fee wasn''t too high and his actions were especially beneficial to the people, especially since he was leading his own beasts. The cost of dumping trash was only ten gold coins (the same as 300 steamed meat buns). What was this worth to the bodyguards who could easily make several thousand gold purple coins or to old men who could cause the town''s GDP decline just by moving his feet? Of course, the issue wasn''t really with the ten golden coins or the three hundred steamed meat buns. The old men didn''t lack any money, but they lacked safety¨C If there were twenty beasts outside your door every day howling and baring their teeth, even if they didn''t have ill intentions you''d still get chills in your heart!! So after JinYu happily lead the beasts to pull the garbage truck from door to door to collect garbage for three days, LiXiao and Chengliang the orange porcupine brought a man wearing gla.s.ses who carried the atmosphere of a refined and sophisticated gentleman, walked to the rubbish disposal area. "Ey? Big brother? Why have you and Cheng-zi come? Who''s this?" At that moment JinYu was with a bunch of beasts, happily counting their gold coins. There was a wide, satisfied grin on JinYu''s face. That smile was just as dazzling as the small pile of gold coins next to him. "Hehe. Well, h.e.l.lo." The elegant, scholarly looking gla.s.ses wearer looked at JinYu''s smile. His face turned the slightest bit red, and he gently coughed twice, before extending his hand to introduce himself, "I''m Wu Xiao. I''m part of Anjie''s Street Safety Agency." *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** After that, there was a moment of awkward silence. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 13 Chapter 13: A First Cla.s.s Illegal Building Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations If you told the old men of Anjie that they would need to take out the trash twice a day before today, then without a doubt that person would be beaten to death by the old mens'' underlings. And the reason was that rascal cursed them!! Collecting trash once a day already caused them to band together and submit a complaint. If waste was to be collected twice a day, were they ever to have a peaceful life again? But if it was after today that there was someone who took the trash out twice a day, the old men of Anjie would thank the fellow since they still loved clean things. In reality, as long as JinYu wasn''t leading a group of beasts collecting trash, the old men of Anjie would be happy. However, tonight was JinYu''s second time leading around his group of beasts to stroll along the streets and collect trash. The old men who knew of this news early on were already lined up outside of their front doors with a bag full of purple coins, eagerly awaiting JinYu. You should have said earlier that you didn''t have money to buy a house! We''ll send you a bunch! You don''t have to bother yourself collecting trash, seriously TMD annoying, urgh, it''s really TMD waste of good talent. The thought of never having to listen to the clamor of wild beasts outside every morning and noon made the originally stingy big guys feel generous, as evidenced by the small bag of one hundred purple coins¨C If this was outside of Anjie, this bag of purple coins would be enough to feed three families for ten years. Only to these old guys, one hundred gold coins for a day of peace was more than worth it!! This reason was exactly why Anjie and the world Anjie were utterly different. At least outside of Anjie, your neighbors would be some average guy who went to work but inside of Anjie if your neighbor wasn''t a more powerful guy you''d feel a bit awkward. Even more, the old men of Anjie established a "normal" life. At the same time, by contrast, money could also help one find a good life in Anjie. Of course, if you believed that Anjie''s purple coins could be quickly earned just by collected trash, those were the big guys tormented by JinYu who would tell you all about "An Old Life Star Hanging¡ªSeeking Death" in action. Dumb one do you think you can be like that JinYu fellow and have at least four level beasts follow you around everywhere?! Even though the old guys of Anjie''s status and physical strength can''t compare with the seventh level hunters and eighth level explorers of Anjie''s backside, they still had money and henchmen! If it was on their turf, don''t even think about taking out the trash, if you so much as said a bad word the old men would do you away! It was only because the fellow had four level beasts that he could collect a fee when taking out the trash of the old men. Otherwise, the fellow would have been dead a hundred times over! So even though Anjie''s "average old man" appeared to be healthy, Anjie was still Anjie. In other words, if you didn''t have any ability or strength[1], don''t even think of living in Anjie! As a result, since JinYu had many beasts, he was living in Anjie quite well. At least, after looking at the thirty-odd some pouches of purple coins in the garbage truck and the last shop in front of Anjie, a double-decked building about 300 square meters sponsored by some big guys, JinYu appeared ecstatic. Aside from the fact that the number of the store, 138, wasn''t significant, JinYu felt great about all other things. JinYu showed that he really was quite satisfied. At least this number wasn''t cursing him. He would have to a.s.sure the customers of this. Only, when JinYu happily thanked the old men who came to congratulate the store, after he happily opened the door to 138, that smile turned rigid in a split second. He backed up a few steps, expressionless, before closing the front door. JinYu turned around to face LiXiao, Chengliang, and Wu Xiao and asked them, "Li-dage, I need to build a house now. How long do you think it will take and how much do you think it will cost?" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Even though LiXiao''s answer was a bit hesitant and uncertain, but he still thought carefully before saying, "Right now we have a specific ''Ape Building Clan.'' They''re E-level beasts specializing in building houses. As for how fast it''ll take, it should be fast. If you''ve already come up with the blueprints or use their suggested designs, it should take about two days to finish building. And as for the price, since this is the capital of the city, it''ll be more expensive than other places. It''ll be different depending on the size, probably fifty to one hundred purple coins might not even cover it. However, the leader of the Ape Building Clan is a D-ranked beast, so it''s still worth it." *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 14 Chapter 14: Taking Ferocious Attackers Comes Out For a Stroll Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations With Da Bai as leader and Baozi, Xiao Xue, Xiao Bai as second in command, the other injured animals following in the "Violent Destruction Beast Edition," JinYu was able to see that originally beautiful, long-standing first-cla.s.s illegal building topple. Even though the demolished building''s foundation was also ruined and too horrible to look at, JinYu could still accept these results. As long as the building didn''t irritate people''s spirits, it was beautiful. Consequently, after ten minutes, the initially excited Ape and Monkey Clan who believed that they would receive a ma.s.sive demolition and hush fee-only saw a vast pit and a pile of ashes between two intact villas in front of JinYu. And in the middle of the ashes and gigantic pit was a group of excited beasts, their heads covered in dust. "Woof woof woof woof! Roar! Ah¨C!" After being shocked into silence, the leader of the Ape and Monkey Building Team took the golden hammer hanging off his neck and used his own two hands to smash his chest, shouting and yelling. Even though LiXiao and Chengliang couldn''t understand the beasts'' language, they still recognized the extreme anger in those shouts. JinYu, of course, understood all of the leader''s words since he could understand the beasts'' language. However, the monkey''s words only caused JinYu''s lips to twitch and for him to let out a heavy sigh. It was good that he still had his own beasts destroy the building quickly. (Ah ah ah why was there a guy who destroyed this building before we came?! Does this mean there''s no hush fee?! I knew that Anjie''s people all had strange tastes, and it took me this long to make this money!!) The ape and monkeys'' hollers showed their sinister intentions! "There''s no hush fee¡­but I think after a few days, you guys will need to give me the hush fee. Am I right?" Oooh?! The ape currently pounding his chest was stunned into silence. It slowly turned its head towards JinYu. JinYu was smiling, eyes crinkled into crescents. "If everyone knew your construction team was dedicated to finding weaknesses and then demanding a hush fee, would anyone want to hire you guys anymore?" OUCH!!!! The leader, a golden-fur ape, who felt such rage that it sealed its own mouth, suddenly let out a huge shout. It covered its eyes and ears, demonstrating that it didn''t want to believe such a thing. "I believe it''d still be better for you to face reality since I''m a bit pressed for time." JinYu watched that ape who covered its eyes, occasionally opening its hands to see his face, eyes jumping out of the cracks between its fingers. He really wasn''t bullying primate beasts, but how could the monkeys that would cover their eyes and act cute be like this golden monkey?! They were taller than him and stronger than him, but "cute" could barely be used to describe this gorilla. Wrong, how this monkey''s movements possibly be cute?! This would have the complete opposite effect! "If you guys were more efficient I''d pretend I didn''t hear your words." Completely unable to continue watching the group of ugly monkeys and apes acting cutely made JinYu finally give in. He was already irritated once today and didn''t want to be annoyed again. Seriously. So the ape construction team that got the hush fee put down their hands instantly. Following the lead of the golden-haired monkey, they served JinYu tea with the utmost courtesy. JinYu had no idea how luxurious and exquisite the chair underneath his b.u.t.t and the tea he was poured was, this did not affect how relaxed he felt. "En, I think I want an ancient Chinese-styled villa with two floors. From the outside, it should look very open, and as long as the inside is comfortable and cozy, it''s fine. Now listen carefully: the top floor should be private and for people to live in. The bottom floor, well, that will be the beast store." JinYu silently put down the cup of fishy-smelling green tea. He looked at the golden-furred monkey and said, "Do you guys have any proposals to meet these requirements? Ah, I''m a bit pressed for time, so I don''t have the time to listen to your thoughts." The golden-furred monkey couldn''t hold back its tears and silently cried. In its heart, it furiously thought: What kind of crime did the monkey king commit to get this kind of job?! As a result, the monkey king''s hush fee wasn''t earned, and it was being threatened that there''d be no labor fee!! Next time, even if my brain is pumping, I''ll never take up work in Anjie!! Psh, no one can stop me¨C!! But silent curses only return silent curses. The golden monkey was still very good at showing that they are experts. There was no problem experts could not solve. The monkey pulled out a building atlas and quickly flipped to the second page. Only one glance. JinYu looked at the drawing of the building on that page and¨C That was a standard Chinese-style two-story building: cornered eaves, big red lacquer wood next to two carved doors, and two pillars of flying dragons and walking phoenixes. Every detail of this building was delicate. However, looking at the building as a whole, it seemed n.o.bler. It was mainly the outside appearance that made JinYu extremely satisfied. Not to mention the decoration and structure of the blueprint were all to his taste. "This one! How long will it take you guys to finish it?" Hoo hoo hoo hoo! "Five days? Pah¡­even though that''s a bit too long of a time frame, I can still accept it." JinYu looked at the big pit on the ground and though he shouldn''t bully the beasts too viciously. "How much money?" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Hoo hoo hoo hoo! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 15 Chapter 15: The Unexplained Extreme Holding of the Thighs Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Even though fainting was an involuntary action, and getting knocked unconscious was a voluntary action, they had one similarity. This was that having either happen would enable a person to avoid unfortunate situations. For example, being caught and captured in bed, an attempt to counterattack was detected, or being injured and having one''s lover and old enemy appear at the same time. In these kinds of situations, no matter the explanation was given, it would result in a c.r.a.ppy end. Therefore, pa.s.sing out was the best option. And as for JinYu, facing that impossible to beat and emotionless, savage and cruel Boss, his body decided to make him faint. This was the best option. But! Fainting was not the same as dying. At least fainting had an absolute limit. Even if one was seriously injured, one would faint for, at most, three days, unless there were others around. So, as soon as a person who''s fainted had woken up, they would still need an explanation of how they were attacked, why they need to counterattack, and why they needed to leave opportunities open for themselves. JinYu was no different. When he woke up and opened his eyes, he was still faced with a pair of golden pupils filled with distaste. What made JinYu genuinely pained was the realization that he could not escape this bad luck. The owner of the golden pupils opened his mouth to say, "I originally planned that you would still be unconscious. I''d wake you up by stepping on you." "¡­¡­" Could these words be any more unpleasant?! "But it seems as though you woke up on time." "¡­¡­" To not wake up in a timely matter¡­My body was definitely trying to avoid getting stepped on by you, so it made me wake up on time. "Why don''t you answer?" The black qilin looked at the way JinYu''s facial expressions twisted. The qilin''s voice showed only a sliver of dissatisfaction. "Eh, what do you want me to say?" Right now, his whole life was in the qilin''s hands. If he were stepped on, he''d be stepped on. Either way, he didn''t have long to live. Who would still want to talk to him? The black qilin heard JinYu''s word and had no response, save for the slight drop in temperature inside the warehouse. JinYu let out a small cough. Step, step, step. The crisp but melodious sound of footsteps grew louder. JinYu couldn''t help but look back at the black qilin''s hooves because of the sound. It was then when he discovered that the owner of the footsteps was already in front of him, slowly putting out its black hooves on top of JInyu''s heart. "Uh¡­." Was trusting too hard? Couldn''t you just kill him then talk? There was unspoken criticism radiating from the hoof on JinYu''s heart. Suddenly, the black qilin, in a dissatisfied voice, said, "How are you this weak?" "¡­¡­" Enough, enough! If you say that he''s weak again, then he really will be unable to bear it! "Your body has too little chaotic energy. It''s hardly enough." The black qilin''s voice said impatiently. "Too weak." "¡­Holy mother of G.o.d!!!" If he heard the word ¡®weak'' again, the customarily controlled JinYu would release his rage. "Weak, weak, weak, weak, weak your a.s.s! You dumba.s.s! You think just because you''re a G.o.d beast that I wouldn''t yell back at you!! From birth, you could breathe fire and spit all kinds of adverse weather?! What kind of normal person doesn''t have a weak part? Besides, if I''m so weak that you dislike me, I''ve never even gripped your leg and begged you for anything! Go find someone else!! I just want to live with my cute beasts for a few years. I didn''t ask for a natural disaster like you to bother me!!!" Without a single breath, JinYu finally vented his discontent. Only when he finally let out all his discontent, JinYu no longer had any breath to spare. Suddenly, the temperature around him dropped a few degrees. However, this wasn''t the important bit. What was important was that the air contained killing intent!! At the moment, JinYu lowered his head and was completely unwilling to look into those two pupils. Moreover, JinYu wished he could faint again but maybe because he was too nervous about letting his body''s sensory function decay and be paralyzed directly, so he could not faint. So, JinYu trembled and unconsciously debated whether or not he should faint. Only¡­ "If you faint now, then I''ll wake you up myself." "¡­¡­" JinYu silently cried inside. "What am I supposed to do? It''s not intentional." "Listening to your tone, it sounds like you''ve been holding in anger for a while." The same cold voice said, but to JinYu, it made him feel hot and cold all over. "My um¡­It''s actually your sudden arrival and the way that you suddenly looked at me for help, so I was a bit surprised." "Am I a natural born disaster?" "A natural-born disaster relief." JinYu calmly explained. "I was surprised, so I shortened the whole phrase to express my surprise." "Young master?" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** "You''re the lead master. The young master obviously listens to the lead master." Saying this, JinYu''s head was still lowered as if there were ten purple coins on the ground. But if he looked up, he would see in those emotionless gold pupils a very bright smile. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 16 Chapter 16: Your Partner My a.s.s Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Even though JinYu was suddenly faced with a cruel qilin boss that unexpectedly turned into a human and he had lots of questions about the matter, right now, Jinyu was faced with a pair of eyes glued to his every movement. Apparently, as long as he didn''t eat the grimy black thing in front of him, he wouldn''t be eaten up by those savage eyes. JinYu silently thought that he should first eat that thing up to save his own life first. At the side stood an aggrieved Baozi with its tail in its mouth and its body shrunk as small as possible. When Baozi saw Jinyu, it wrinkled its eyebrows bitterly. It still brought Da Bai, who was hanging in its mouth, over. Baozi spit Da Bai out like it was a snake-like thing that it accidentally swallowed. The eyes of the pair of black leopards twinkled just like the hateful black eyes JinYu saw earlier¨C How could you still bully me? You guys are the bosses of the rest of the beasts. Shouldn''t you guys also obediently listen to your boss?! This is why animals are like their masters! Unless you''re the boss, you guys have no right to look down upon me!! In reality, JinYu didn''t actually see any distaste in Baozi''s eyes. At the moment, all he could think of was how to deal with the fierce G.o.d in front of him. Just because JinYu didn''t see it didn''t mean that some G.o.d, who was fierce but covered-up, didn''t see it. In that instance of disdain in Baozi''s eyes, the distressed a.s.shole flew into the air then fell through the air like dead weight, then finally hit the ground. Aoo aoo aooo aoo~~~ I''m so pitiful!! I didn''t do anything!! Baozi cried out painfully from where it landed, bursting into tears and tending to its wounds. Even when the long-gone soul JinYu was shocked into returning when he heard these cries because of Baozi''s tragedy. This was because Baozi''s pain was caused by the now human black qilin boss. JinYu glowered at him. "He just looked at you with disdain." JinYu''s glare at the qilin boss was futile. "¡­" Jinyu silently looked at the still coughing Baozi. He shouted in one breath, "You broke him too much, starving him for three days would have been enough." In a flash, Baozi''s whole body was paralyzed. And Da Bai was sitting next to JinYu and listening to his every word. Da Bai''s eyes gleamed with endless sympathy and was gloating a bit at Baozi''s misfortune, occasionally looking over at Baozi. The owner of those eyes that looked at Baozi wanted nothing more than to slap the other beast with its paw. I told you to behave! You''re so na?ve! Or maybe because Baozi''s small fiasco, Jinyu woke up to a slightly rigid atmosphere in the area. This atmosphere quickly disappeared after that. And now, JinYu''s att.i.tude towards the black qilin was not like the initial caution and fear he had. Thinking of how these beasts haven''t eaten because of him fainting, Jinyu naturally disregarded the black qilin boss. He turned around to summon Xiao Bai and Xiao Xue and gave them twenty coins to buy breakfast. At the moment, the qilin was sitting on the wooden box like an emperor, watching the relaxed Jinyu. Suddenly Qi QingLin felt like Jinyu looked much more pleasant this way than when Jinyu that had treated him with caution and danced around his every move. Although no one dared to ignore him so much, the Qi QingLin felt that he would rather be treated casually than always having someone on guard near him. "¡­I haven''t eaten breakfast either." Qi QingLin looked over at Jinyu who was checking over his beasts with displeasure. The qilin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The temperature beside it dropped a few degrees. Fine, I don''t care if you''ve ignored me, but I haven''t ignored you for this long! If you continue on ignoring me, then I''ll just eat you. Unexpectedly hearing that the cruel boss wanted food, Jinyu paused. In his heart, he started to silently criticize the qilin: you''re such a merciless beast! You beast G.o.d! You f.u.c.king boss! How would I know what you want to eat? Also, just now, did you appear to take my body''s energy! "¡­If you don''t respond, I''ll eat you." Qi QingLin''s eyebrows furrowed even harder. In that instance, Jinyu seemed to be on guard again and even more, seemed to refuse to get up. "You''re my person. Even if you run, there''s nowhere to run." Hearing this, Jinyu ground his teeth viciously. He turned around, facing the qilin, "What exactly do you want?! If it''s chaotic energy, you''ve already taken all of it from my body. Now I don''t have anything that would be useful to you. What more do you want?! If you want to eat, then get here earlier. Don''t hang around. I''m quite annoyed!" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** As soon as Jinyu spoke the temperature in the area plummeted a few degrees. Besides, ordinary beasts began to tremble and shiver. Some of them even fainted because they could not bear the imposing manner coming from the qilin''s qi. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 17 Chapter 17: Stealing a Kiss or Something Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Jinyu looked at the imprints of Da Bai''s gentle bite on his arm. There was even a bit of pain running through his right arm. He silently cursed that this was not a dream. Just now, the black qilin, eh now he should call him Qi Qinglin he supposed, didn''t say a single word that Jinyu understood. When putting everything together, he was completely befuddled. Even if he did understand, he''d still pretend he didn''t!! Jinyu lowered his head, depressed. He really didn''t think that he would have to escape reality like this one day. Thinking about how before¡­he even survived the last days of cannibalism! But now, he felt that his abilities really were quite weak. "Why don''t you speak?" Qi Qinglin looked at the way Jinyu strangely asked the white sand tiger to bite him. Now he was gloomy again. Qi Qinglin silently watched Jinyu, completely dumfounded, "Did the energy stimulate you to the point where you''re out of your mind now?" "¡­¡­" Jinyu started to diligently inhale and exhale. He would not let this dumb beast know the truth!! "If this is the case¡­Then shouldn''t you recognize me as your partner and happily say a few words?" Qi Qinglin''s cold face showed a hint of a smile. "Because of your ident.i.ty, it seems like you aren''t suitable for me, but I don''t mind. Others will not affect us no matter how much they cause a fuss." "!! What bulls.h.i.t!!" He wouldn''t tolerate it anymore! Jinyu aimed for Qi Qinglin with his fist, complexion dark as he said, "Not compatible for you my a.s.s! In fact, I think you aren''t worthy for me!! Get away as far as possible!!" Jinyu exploded because of Qi Qinglin''s words. However, his fist didn''t even reach that vicious boss but was his right fist was caught by Qi Qinglin expressionlessly. The smile on his face vanished in an instance. He said with the same amount of frigidness as a ten-thousand-year iceberg, "Even if you don''t recognize me as your partner, you shouldn''t provoke me. You should know that before you, the person who dared shout at me was killed instantly." "¡­¡­" Jinyu was stunned into silence. Was there a guy even more pathetic than him? This incomprehensible G.o.d! Boss my a.s.s! Wait until I get a hundred S-ranked beasts, you''ll be beaten to death then! Qi Qinglin saw Jinyu''s bitter expression and the unwillingness in his eyes. He loosened his grip on Jinyu''s fist. Unable to help himself, he sighed, "I haven''t committed domestic abuse, and I haven''t forced you to do anything. Why are you doing this?¡± You can''t hurt me and yet you sulk. At this time boss, Qi Qinglin subtly sensed a thunderbolt within Jinyu so out of instinct he did not say the last sentence. In reality, he and Jinyu only had an hour to get along so far. Because he said that Jinyu was a weakling, Jinyu already exploded in anger twice. Because of this, Boss Qi decided: all words and sentences related to the word "weak" would cause this fish to strongly rebound. If unlucky, he may even be hit by the fish''s tail. Therefore, he can no longer say this word. Naturally, Qi Qinglin''s words had a much higher probability of being accepted by Jinyu this time because he did not say the triggering last sentence. Hearing Qi Qinglin''s words, Jinyu''s expression became a bit glum. Saying this sounded just like¡­getting rid of "domestic violence"¡­why was this phrase even included? Since he has woken up this guy really hadn''t mistreated him even though he insisted that he eat the snake''s gall. He almost died of pain, but it was still this fellow who checked his condition for the first time to help him recover. Jinyu could tell that despite his words, the guy still had good intentions. So wasn''t he just making a big fuss out of nothing? Or maybe he was just a bit overbearing? To be quite honest, if he thought carefully about the words of the guy who was holding him now, he didn''t force him to do anything, he protected him, and he wanted to make sure he was without a worry for food or clothes. Wasn''t this just like a huge purple coin that fell out of the sky? As for that "partner," as long as he didn''t force him to do anything then wasn''t this nothing more than a t.i.tle? He''d definitely benefit a lot from this, why was he thinking so hard about it?! And the most important thing was, did he refuse yet? *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Wordlessly rolling his eyes, Jinyu looked at the head of this handsome but nonsensical person. His expression darkened when he said, "You really won''t force me to do anything?" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 18 Chapter 18: We Won''t Eat the Despot''s Food Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Jinyu used the cost of a certain keen boss biting in exchange for peaceful coexistence between Qi Qinglin and the beasts. Even though this kind of "coexistence" was more like an arrogant man and his food, the other beasts looked on anxiously, not daring to make a sound. However, this was a considerable improvement. In reality, not getting eaten was better looking on the beasts with hunger, frothing at the mouth, or being eaten. And as the boss and caretaker of these beasts, Jinyu naturally couldn''t bear to let his own cute beasts starve. Seeing that the guy over there was still eating, Jinyu sighed. Fine, this was still the boss''s first day since he came. Since this store was to be the future treasure of the town, he could spend a bit of money. "Hey, is the food bad?" Jinyu asked, already knowing the answer. Having never eaten this kind of low-grade, bad-tasting breakfast without any meat, Qi Qinglin Boss heard Jinyu''s question and slowly nodded without turning around. "It''s completely indigestible." Consequently, Jinyu admonished, "Then why are you still eating it?! These are their buns you''re eating!" Hearing this, Qi Qinglin expressionlessly raised his eyes and swallowed a bite of food. "I won''t apologize to you. Anything you eat, I eat." Jinyu instantly twisted his head. He wouldn''t recognize that he was very moved. The beasts behind him bitterly laid on the floor. Baozi used his paws to cover his eyes. Fine, we''ll diligently become the master''s first cute pets. As a result, we''ve now been blocked by the vicious boss! We need to proudly use our cuteness again, but there''s no way we can naturally say such nauseating words! XX your OO, we need to transform into people!! In Baozi''s infinitely glum state, Jinyu already slowed down. Looking at the guy who furrowed his eyebrows as he took a bite of fried rice with meat and eggs, he suddenly realized that this boss was not always very annoying. Although he was very dominating,¡­ "Cough cough, fine, if you think it''s hard to eat stop eating it." Jinyu reached out to take away Qi Qinglin''s spoon. But in the middle of s.n.a.t.c.hing it back, Qi Boss''s handsomely cold face said quite formally, "If I don''t eat my strength will not be enough, and I will be unable to protect you." And right now there was the issue of life and death that he still hadn''t dealt with. He wasn''t necessarily safe in this environment. Jinyu''s lips unconsciously twitched. He turned to face Baozi, Da Bai, Xia Bai, and Xiao Xue to see their collective contempt. Fiercely wiping his face, he turned his expression back to normal. "Since you want to protect me, then I cannot be unkind. I''ll lead you to a good meal. After a few days, we''ll cook our own food." Although beasts such as Baozi and Da Bai expressed their dissatisfaction and contempt for their bosses and almost turned their backs on them for a short amount of time, just because they could not eat a few hard words, the so-called "master-like" type of things, which was embodied in them¨C As soon as Jinyu invited them to a big meal, all of the beasts forgot about the existence of that ridiculously dangerous boss. They forgot their previous disdain for their boss. They roared and bounded over even though Jinyu''s lips twitched as he watched Da Bai and Baozi hold their heads in pain as if they had just suffered hundreds of years of ill-treatment and they were just being released. "Shut up!! Look at your future!! Have you guys not eaten meat for hundreds of years?!" Gu gu gu¡­¡­ Woof woof woof¡­ (We''ve never eaten meat ones, we only want to eat meat.) "Pah, I never said you guys were vegetarian! Don''t interrupt the boss when he speaks, don''t you know?!" Qi Qinglin was surprised by Jinyu''s outburst when he was at his wit''s end. "Fine, fine. Stop wasting time. If I''m going to bring you guys out to eat, you guys first line up. Aside from last night''s newly arrived jumping locust, do the rest of you guys have any injuries?" Woof woof~ Baozi nodded his head. "En, then let''s have the rainbow-colored piano chicken and feathery duck stay behind and watch it. Wait until the rest of us come back to bring you guys food. Xiao Bai, can you ask the locust what it eats?" Meow meow~~ Xiao Bai mewed after it, and the jumping locust exchanged conversation. Xiao Bai nuzzled Jinyu''s shoulder. "Oh, also mochi? It seems like a bunch of beasts like eating this. In the future, we''ll make sure the beast store has this frequently¡­" Jinyu nodded his head in self-satisfaction. The eyes of the insect beasts and bird beasts (orz) all lit up instantly. Qi Qinglin observed Jinyu and those beasts from the side. He suddenly felt very touched. Their clan and the other two top clans on the planet would suddenly turn into different beasts due to their blood vessels. The purer their blood was, the longer they could keep up their beast appearances. Though few people knew of this enormous power of these clans, and their current clan members knew that blood purity would give them more strength, so those who could transform were regarded very highly. However, very early on, as soon as when he first became a qilin, his existence was feared and disgusted by his family. Even his father was shocked. Because, since he was born, he had the att.i.tude of a qilin. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** And for those completely unable to change, he became others'' rides and beasts. He was imprisoned for thousands of years. It was not until he became an adult and killed them all that he had a place in the family. The most laughable part was that after these thousands of years, the family had long since accepted people that could transform into beasts. Additionally, after his birth, his younger brother, who could also change became precious and priceless to the family. The family completely forgot that when he was born, he was ill-treated even though he could also transform. When he reappeared, his father had completely forgotten about the existence of this son. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 19 Chapter 19: Each One Wants to Die More than the Other Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations At Anjie, whenever a facility meant to keep out and deal with idiots appeared, it was quite popular. Just take Anjie''s old men, hunters, and explorers: when they were outside of Anjie they were insufferably arrogant, but at Anjie they had to eat and s.h.i.t as well. So sometimes if one worshipped a person, or if they respected some hero or something, the best was to leave some distance¡ªsometimes if you knew what your idol ate, drank, s.h.i.t, farted, or hit the feeling would be even more shocking than a thunderbolt. So distance gives birth to beauty. This ancient saying really isn''t trying to trick anyone. In conclusion, since Anjie''s people all eat and s.h.i.t, all public places like hotels, restaurants, supermarkets, and task trading centers were rather loud and messy. However, this kind of rambunctious spectacle was a slightly higher grade compared to those outside of Anjie. In actuality this was Anjie. Anjie''s dumba.s.ses had nothing excessive experience and excessive strength. Because of this, fighting and b.u.t.t-biting in crowded places was a daily drama. Similarly, these places were also the focus of the attention of the Street Safety Office. For better or for worse, the honorary t.i.tle of "The Most Peaceful Street" was given to Anjie for the past hundred years. This honor only brought a little bit of order or Anjie''s Operations, but it was still good that it was like this. If it were too violent, there would be no one to keep things in order. Otherwise, Anjie''s men with their headaches would surely group together and¨C Pah, is it easy for you to cleanse the underworld? How about finding someone to beat up!! So, everyone always knew about the spectacles at Anjie''s restaurants. However, most people knew the situation had become a bit strange. In the past, even if one stood outside the window, people walking by could hear the commotions in Anjie. Now, not a sound could be heard outside of these restaurants. In addition, the eerie silence was like there wasn''t a restaurant that existed at all. All the dumba.s.ses of Anjie knew that Anjie''s idiot repelling public buildings went the whole twenty-four hours a day without rest, from morning until night. So, unable to hear the commotion of the restaurants, the bored dumba.s.ses of Anjie were suddenly faced with a rare situation. In a flash, they became very curious. So, the dumba.s.ses originally unwilling to eat in the restaurants excitedly rushed into Anjie''s restaurants. And then these idiots were paralyzed. Moreover, they simultaneously slapped themselves. Call you curious!! Call you cheap!! You went into the restaurant without thinking about the reason and now caused a huge fuss!!! At the moment, these miserable dumba.s.ses were faced with a horde of beasts with their b.l.o.o.d.y mouths wide open. These beasts ranged from all kinds of levels, and all sorts of sizes. However, the excitement in their eyes was surely bloodl.u.s.t!! They were surely about to be eaten!! Curiously killed the cat as the saying goes, but they absolutely did not want to experience this first-hand!! "Owner! Let me get five servings of these beasts'' favorite foods! Then let me take ten mochis to go!" Jinyu sat down next to the third row of beasts, arrogantly ordering food. As for the dumba.s.ses of Anjie that suddenly ran in and were paralyzed to the spot, Jinyu chose to ignore them. These guys definitely wanted to dine and dash, hehe, how depressing. "Also! Remember to give me the cost price!!" In a flash, the formerly peaceful restaurant reached a level of silence where the drop of a needle could be heard. At this moment, the food in the mouths of the people who came to eat, suffered because it turned bitter. The things inside Anjie''s idiot-repelling buildings were unreasonably expensive! If it was two to three times more expensive than things outside of Anjie, that was because the owners were happy and gave a discount. Usually it was five to six times the price, and even more, Anjie''s old guys and strong ones were still pleased to come here for dinner. Anyway, it was more trustworthy and quiet than the establishments outside¨C This silence was directly because of the lack of star-chasers and murderers. In reality, the strong all had people they looked up to. And the enemies of the big guys were everywhere in the world. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** So, when the old guys and strong guys who usually ate food at five to six times the price suddenly heard that the manager was willing to sell at the cost price, they thought these goods better be thrown, and people better die. These kinds of extreme emotions tormented them until they wanted to explode!! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 20 Chapter 20: A loose tongue will cause a sea of troubles. Translated by Rikko of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Although JinYu ordered Qilin meat in the heat of the moment, never did he expect the owner and waiter of the restaurant to actually whip up a plate of Qilin meat and present it to him. However, as he looked at the supposed meat that was arranged to form the word ''Qilin,'' he had a feeling he was fooled. Fortunately, once he took a bite, the tastiness of it blanketed its appearance. Coupled with the ''friendly'' numbers on the bill that the waiter gave him, he unwillingly brushed off the issue of the ''Qilin meat.'' Everyone appeared to have an enjoyable experience during the first time JinYu and his beasts ate in a restaurant. Well, at least he and his beasts enjoyed themselves immensely, and the smile on the restaurant owner''s face seemed genuine. When JinYu left with his beasts, the owner even grinned while telling them, "Hope to see you again~!" Therefore, everyone definitely enjoyed themselves! Of course, in Boss Qi QingLin''s opinion, the meal was, at most, edible. As for its taste, he ultimately couldn''t understand why JinYu and the beasts looked that delighted and satisfied. Nonetheless, that was also the moment when Boss Qi decided, perhaps after JinYu''s house was constructed, he could instruct JiaWu or YiWen to capture a B+ grade ZhiWei beast, which existed just to cook all kinds of savory food; JinYu would probably like that. Yup, maybe his partner will be so pleased by the gift that he would hug him joyfully as he praised how great he was. He might even¡­take the initiative to do something, right? As Qi QingLin thought about that, his lips curled into a slight smile. He sure was a rather considerate and kind partner. JinYu, who walked at the very front, was covered in gooseb.u.mps all of a sudden. Suspicious, he took a glance at Qi QingLin before swiveling his eyes back to the front in confusion. Tsk. Just then, he seemed to detect malicious intentions. That must be an illusion; an illusion! In the seventh heaven, JinYu and the beasts left the restaurant. However, little did they know that the big shots and highly skilled residents of the dark street had the impulse to butcher their enemies once they took a look at the bill presented to them by the waiter! f.u.c.king h.e.l.l! What in the world is up with the preposterous numbers?! Even though you usually mark up the tab to five times its usual price, we still fork out cash out of courtesy. But now, even a cup of the vilest man-made c.o.ke costs 100 gold coins! You f.u.c.ker, that''s just daylight robbery! A thousand cartons of man-made c.o.ke can be bought with that money, ok?! Can you be even more of a scam than this? And you just charged the ma.s.sive army of beasts the cost price too! f.u.c.king h.e.l.l, isn''t this favoritism a bit too harsh?! Nonetheless, there wasn''t even a speck of guilt in the restaurant owner''s eyes when facing the fury of the big shot customers. The owner merely told them with an unsmiling face, "Go get a bunch of beasts like him if you can. I will give you discounts if you guys manage to do so." In mere seconds, a lot of people were murdered by those words. s.h.i.t! Although they had overwhelming power, it wasn''t as though they could just form a contract with beasts whenever they felt like it! Moreover, the higher the beast''s level, the greater its excludability was. Hence, it was easy to find 100 F-grade beasts but stupidly difficult to get five powerful grade beasts! Which was why the customers could only swallow down their envy and jealousy as they paid their bill before leaving with hollow, emotionless faces¡­ I''ll find a beast tomorrow! Four days after the group''s lunch together¡­ As JinYu would bring the beasts and the big boss to oversee the construction progress of the ape construction team occasionally, the golden-haired ape and its underlings were swift with their work, not wasting any bit of time. Spurred on by a certain boss''s imposing air, they even instinctively sped up. Therefore, on the fifth day, the construction of the house, which should have been completed at night, was finished in the morning. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Upon gazing at the impressive, exquisite double-tiered villa, JinYu narrowed his eyes into a line, grinning. The beasts beside him were even more excited as they kept howling. Some even burst into tears of joy, hugging the dragon and phoenix pillars while yelping. Although the reactions of the beasts amused JinYu, they overwhelmed him with emotions too. Such euphoria probably didn''t merely arise because the house was ready. The other reason might be due to them having a place to call ''home'' once again. The warmth and stirring emotions felt from the loss and regaining of their homes was what had reduced them to such a state. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 21 Published at 10th of September 2019 10:51:24 PM Chapter 21 Chapter 21: Claiming territory in the new home Translated by Rikko of Exiled Rebels Scanlations After the construction of JinYu¡¯s dream house was completed, the ape construction team ran for the hills the moment they received their one hundred and fifty purple gold coins . The only tasks left on JinYu¡¯s checklist were, naturally, to purchase some household essentials for his home and to hang up a store sign . Once done with that, the store would be officially open for business . As such plans arose in JinYu¡¯s mind, he was, without a doubt, as happy as a lark . Under the expectant gazes of the starry-eyed beasts that were acting cute, JinYu commanded spiritedly with a wave of his hands, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at our home!¡± Howls of a variety of beasts rang out in every direction . BaoZi smiled towards JinYu, elated . At the same time, the boss of the bosses appeared to be pleased too . After a scan around the surrounding, BaoZi sneakily swept his tail by DaBai before charging into the door with a roar . JinYu¡¯s lips curled up speechlessly at the scene of BaoZi, the first to dash into the house, collapsing onto the ground due to the slippery floor and rolling three times before crashing onto the custom-made sandalwood counter with decorative carvings . He yelled in his heart, You idiot! Before BaoZi could even have the chance to come to its senses from the collision, the other beasts began bolting into the door noisily upon noticing that the door was opened, trampling on the poor BaoZi . JinYu didn¡¯t even want to lift his lips at this point when looking at the scene in front of him . He raised his leg straight away, stepping on BaoZi¡¯s back as he entered the house . With that, BaoZi¡¯s dream of being the first to lunge into the house shattered into a million pieces . In the end, XiaoBai squatted on DaBai¡¯s head as the two of them peered at BaoZi with a mix of pity and disdain before meowing out . [Let¡¯s see if you will try to be an idiot again¡­] Only when XiaoBai walked away in excitement did BaoZi lift its head pitifully and grudgingly at DaBai and howl . [I was telling you all to charge in together!] Advertis.e.m.e.ntDaBai roared . [Well¡­ I think being the first to step inside might be dangerous, so it¡¯s best to let some other beast to enter first . See? It really is dangerous, isn¡¯t it¡­?] Besides, the most important part of the problem was, it was such a disgrace to the beasts! Being the most powerful beast, excluding the Big Boss, out of all of the boss¡¯s underlings, DaBai couldn¡¯t afford to bring shame to the beasts . Thus, having an idiot nearby was actually rather beneficial . BaoZi growled in a fury . [You are too despicable! I¡¯m going to sever ties with you! When we were in the rubbish dump, I was the one who dragged you to the shade! If not for me, you would have died from the heat!] Da Bai replied back . [Which is why I have saved a third of my rations for you in the past few days . Besides, I¡¯ll continue doing that in the future; don¡¯t you want it?] BaoZi yowled . [s.h.i.t! Of course I do!] After flashing a scornful glance at BaoZi, DaBai went away as well . Left behind, BaoZi extended its paws to cover his head as it let out a long howl . [d.a.m.n it! The beasts I befriend are the worst! I¡¯m going to the boss to ask for pats!] As every part of the house, be it interior or exterior, was constructed according to JinYu¡¯s ideas, the interior¡¯s arrangements and simplistic decorations suited his taste very much . As for the beasts, except for the sandalwood counter blocking their way and hindering them from jumping and running with ease, they were immensely satisfied with everything . Even if some of the beasts lived in even larger houses in the past, to them, the home they were currently in had warmth and a sense of security that couldn¡¯t be found in any kind of houses . This was enough for them . The first floor was relatively huge . Apart from the counter at the side, and the antique styled sofa and tea table with an exquisite tea set on it at the centre, the house was utterly empty . JinYu sat on the soft sofa, stroking XiaoBai with his eyes narrowed . As he lifted his head to gaze at the few antique styled lights on the ceiling, a light smile grew on his face . This truly was his home now . Plus, he wasn¡¯t alone . A slight warmth stuck onto him all of a sudden . Then JinYu¡¯s body was pulled toward one side . He shook his head in resignation while smiling before leaning his head onto Big Boss¡¯s shoulder . He decided, since he was in a brilliant mood today, he wouldn¡¯t ruin it by arguing with that guy . *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** ¡°Hmm¡­ there are not many things in this house indeed . We probably will need to go shopping later . At the very least, we need a carpet . The beasts can settle anywhere they like since there is enough s.p.a.ce here . They had resided in the rubbish dump in the past, so the environment here is actually not that bad for them . ¡± Once JinYu said that, the beasts made a racket delightedly again before starting to claim the territory of their liking . *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 22 Published at 11th of September 2019 11:40:39 PM Chapter 22 Chapter 22: Go cut off your d.i.c.ks Translated by Rikko of Exiled Rebels Scanlations The few million kilometres of area to the south of the capital planet, occupying nearly ten percent of the land on the planet, was secretive and extraordinary . No outside force could infiltrate it . Probably only ten major households, which comprised of thousands and thousands of family members, lived there . However, they were precisely the ones governing almost the entire capital planet and monopolised the two habitable planets beside the capital planet, while also exerting control over other inhabitable planets . The big shots in Anjie were said to be able to control a city by just moving a finger . However, in comparison, even the smallest household among the ten southern major households could make those big shots vanish into thin air by simply moving their finger . Of course, it was likely that the big shots and the ten major households had countless ties together . Even so, the difference of their nature was as far apart as the contrast between light and darkness . The ten major households of the south could be said to be the true rulers of all; it was just that rarely anyone knew of their existence . Currently, at the manor of the Qi family, the second most powerful major household, the first young master was sitting inside his obscenely grand house, which he found unpleasant, as he glared coldly at his subordinates . He was the strongest member within the Qi family to date, Boss Qi QingLin . ¡°My lord, please think it through! Since a demi-human who can get you to transform is found, he should be brought back to the manor at once! If something happens to that demi-human, you would not be able to transform anymore! As you know, Second Mistress and Second Young Master hate your very existence, and the old master does not care about such matters . You can¡¯t afford to get into trouble right now!¡± BingHei fretted on and on with a gigantic Chinese white pear in his hand, gloom apparent on his face . Upon hearing that, Qi QingLin turned over to look at JiaWu and YiWen, who were pretending to be mutes, before asking coldly, ¡°That¡¯s what you guys think too?¡± JiaWu stiffened up and took a step back, ¡°I share the same opinion as YiWen . ¡± Advertis.e.m.e.ntYiWen¡¯s face went as pale as a sheet and scrunched up once he was mentioned . He replied after taking a deep breath, ¡°In my humble opinion, Third Bro has a point¡­¡± Astonished, JiaWu swivelled his head towards YiWen . What the f.u.c.k?! Have you suddenly gone mad today? Aren¡¯t you going to bootlick?! ¡°However, my lord, I feel that your ideas are even better . ¡± Satisfied after noticing JiaWen twisting his face, YiWen let out a cold ¡®hmph¡¯ and continued, ¡°My lord, you have not pa.s.sed your transformation period yet . Rather than trying to fend off Second Mistress and Second Young Master¡¯s underlings, their scrutiny, and the troubles they devise, it would be better for you to reside a few days in Anjie . Not only can you protect your chosen partner by doing so, but you can also lie low there . It will be a better place to strategise . After all, in Anjie, where strength rules above all, even Second Mistress and Second Young Master will find it difficult to infiltrate with just their powers . ¡± ¡°Mn¡­Let¡¯s leave it at that . ¡± Qi QingLin peered at DingBai, whose blood ran cold, before casting a glance at BingHei and asking, ¡°DingBai, do you have anything else you want to say?¡± ¡°In my humble opinion, HeiZi is merely ignorant of the fact that the mister is your chosen partner, which is why he got a little worried . ¡± ¡°Oh, ok . In that case, you will supervise him eating his meals today . Remember, you will be eating meat while he will be eating vegetables . If he doesn¡¯t want to eat, tell him to go cut his d.i.c.k off . ¡± BingHei, who was kneeling on the floor, was petrified instantly and squeezed his legs together . He felt he was utterly pitiful . Among the four subordinates, he was the unluckiest one and had to play bad cop . f.u.c.k! He had been eating vegetables for almost the entire month! Could he apply to be a bootlicking subordinate like YiWen?! While BingHei was shrouded by dark, gloomy clouds, DingBai heaved a sigh of relief and consoled him by the side . Conversely, JiaWu and YiWen, who also let out a relieved sigh as they believed they were out of trouble, felt themselves under an ice-cold death glare all of a sudden . ¡°Erm¡­ My¡­ my lord?¡± ¡°The two of you¡­ go cut off your d.i.c.ks . ¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** ¡°My lord! We have not done anything that let you down!¡± JiaWu and YiWen kneeled down at the same time . What in the world did we do to deserve that?! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 23 Chapter 23: Brutal grand opening symphony Translated by Rikko of Exiled Rebels Scanlations JinYu and the beasts woke up before the dawn even broke on the day after their house was constructed. To be precise, JinYu tossed and turned in bed nearly the entire night, only managing to sleep a few hours after midnight. Similarly, DaBai, having the most dignified appearance among all, and the other beasts didn''t even shut their eyes the whole night due to their excitement for their new home; their eyes were kept wide open till the sun rose. Despite the lack of sleep, not even a hint of exhaustion could be seen on them. On the contrary, they were so much more energetic than the day before, with the exception of¡­ The beasts lifted their heads uniformly at JinYu once he went down the stairs. Moments later, a pair of rabbit''s eyes caught JinYu''s attention. "¡­ Blue-eyed Rabbit, aren''t your eyes non-infectious?" he looked expressionlessly at a certain rabbit, which was fiddling with its ears with its forelegs. The rabbit straightened its ears up at once, anger evident on its face. [I''m a blue-eyed rabbit! Blue-eyed! My eyes are blue! How is it even possible for them to affect anyone?!] Upon hearing the rabbit''s thoughts, JinYu blurted out, "Oh right" and gave a light knock on his head; he forgot rabbits from Earth were the only ones with red eyes¡­ except for those with their eyes dyed a different color, all rabbits here had blue eyes. If that was so¡­ then what the h.e.l.l was up with those red-eyed beasts in front of him?! "¡­Don''t tell me all of you got too excited and stayed up the whole night." JinYu face palmed in exasperation. The beasts answered him with a cacophony of noises as they nodded intensely, full of enthusiasm. "f.u.c.k! I was actually planning to have you guys welcoming customers and advertising the store while looking spirited, bright-eyed, energetic and captivating! s.h.i.t! Now that the bunch of you are suffering from red eye illness, customers coming over to take a look at the very first day of opening will just a.s.sume my store is infested with diseases! How the f.u.c.k can I do business like this?! Why don''t all of you just starve?!" The insanely lively beasts fuelled the infuriation in JinYu''s heart. However, after his outburst of anger subsided, he found those fellows rather cute and so, he couldn''t help but to hug himself and chuckle softly. Initially, the beasts that hollered were trying to think up of ways to cool off Boss''s anger. BaoZi and XiaoBai were just about to go over to JinYu and act cute at his feet, but before they even took a step, JinYu began laughing. Awoo? The lot of them tilted their heads in slight confusion. "Forget it; forget it. I''ll just tell them it''s a special attraction to celebrate our grand opening. The redness¡­ symbolises a prosperous business. Tsk, tsk. What a quick-witted and great boss I am." Every single beast plunged their heads onto the ground in unison. A wolf pup with a birth defect, born a few months ago, was a breath away from death when BaoZi carried back in his mouth during his stroll around the rubbish disposal area last night. Currently, it had no clue as to why its easily gotten parents were prostrating. (BaoZi told the pup all beasts living there that was older than it were its parents, and that it would be able to get more meat in its meals if it had more parents.) Thus, the little puppy mimicked the actions of BaoZi, the father that brought it back. It stuck its forehead onto the floor a little clumsily before raising its tiny paws and placing them onto its eyes. However, when doing so, it forgot its hind legs were glued onto the ground. Losing its balance, the poor wolf pup tumbled down and rolled a few times on the floor. "¡­By the way, does anyone here have milk?" As JinYu took a look at dazed and puzzled expression on the adorable puppy, he laughed softly and carried the little fellow up while shaking his head. Noticing it was so emaciated that it was almost reduced to bones, he frowned and turned his line of sight towards the group of beasts. "Come on and donate a bit. After all, this little pup is a B+ grade beast; it can help fight hooligans when it grows up or help in the kitchen." Regardless of the exaggerated advantages JinYu listed out, every single male beast stepped back simultaneously, continuing to play dead. As for the few female beasts left¡­ They regretfully expressed, neither have we given birth or are pregnant, so we don''t have any breast milk. Boss, we can only let you settle this on your own. The problem plagued JinYu a little, but it didn''t last long. Even though there wasn''t any milk in his store, he could probably find them in restaurants. However, it was only five in the morning. Since a day here consisted of twenty six hours, shops would only begin opening and serving breakfast two hours later. Just as JinYu was troubled by the issue, while the little wolf pup in his arms started yelping pitifully out of hunger, a gigantic burst of pressuring aura descended upon them. Alarmed, the A grade beasts, DaBai, BaoZi and XiaoXue, scurried hastily in front of JinYu to guard him, whereas the rest of the beasts collapsed onto the floor straight away to play dead. In truth, if not for the significant fury and murderous intent from the aura, the beasts would have thought that was from their Big Boss. However, the aura had f.u.c.king murderous intent in it now, who would even recognise that as their boss? That was obviously an enemy! In contrast to the beast''s fear, JinYu wasn''t frightened by the sudden aura at all. Except for the black QiLin who gobble up his Chaos Energy as if it was a meal, no other person would give off this familiar sensation that made him feel he was being toyed with. And as JinYu expected, the one ambling towards them in the accompaniment of the pressuring aura was none other than the pitch-black QiLin with a pair of alluring golden eyes. Erm¡­ There seemed to be a bit of a problem. JinYu shot a glare at the black QiLin before rushing towards him; the pup in his arms had already fainted from fear. A barrage of questions spilled out from his mouth, "What''s up with your appearance?! Aren''t you in human form yesterday? Why did you revert back in just a day?! Did you start a fight with someone? Wait; actually, did you get hurt?!" The series of questions thrown at the black QiLin the moment he entered the house got him stumped. Nonetheless, once he heard the last question, a ghost of a smile flashed across his golden eyes. He took two steps forward and lowered his head, pressing his horns lightly onto JinYu''s forehead, "I''m fine. It''s just that I used up all of the Chaos Energy." "¡­ it''s not like I''m worried about you." JinYu rolled his eyes and turned away, leaving. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Being tolerant to his partner''s shyness all along, Boss Qi QingLin wasn''t even furious as he followed behind JinYu, "I''ve brought furniture over. Let them help you move the furniture in, ok?" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 24 Published at 13th of September 2019 09:15:16 PM Chapter 24 Chapter 24: Business start!! An early baby?! Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Talk was of this for the past five days and Anjie¡¯s bigshots were exhausted . In actuality there weren¡¯t any beasts to collect the trash . The biggest disaster had already found a house, and after a few days, they started living there . It was only afterward, within the last few days did they feel tired . Even though they heard the gossip from their own underlings and the Eight Diagrams Exclusive Intelligence, all they heard was that the walking disaster opened up a new beast store . But didn¡¯t this planet open up a new store every day?! So, they didn¡¯t have to care about this too much . At most on the day he opened shop, they would send a basket of fresh flowers to be friendly . But!!! Not all f.u.c.king new stores were so cute and festive enough to trick people into liking them!! This was something that shocked Anjie¡¯s bigshots out of their dreams . When they were enjoying some intense sports, they were interrupted by the loud smashing of gla.s.s, or when they were eating breakfast and shaken directly . This was regarded as one of their lifelong mottos, never to be forgotten, deeply imprinted on their hearts¨C Holy s.h.i.t, I¡¯d hate to start a new business!! Especially a beast store business!!! Since then there had been many beast stores opened on the bigshots¡¯ territories which had all been restricted by various quarrels . This last bit was not worth talking about . However, the current situation was that the sour mood big shots, who made their underlings open the door to see the situation, saw¡ªeach beast unparalleled in excitement, rolling around and doing somersaults and showing off their cuteness to bring them to the beast store . If they resisted¡­ The daily beasts used different kinds of expressions and tears to sell their cuteness and danger . The fighting beasts, like Baozi and Da Bai and Xiao Xue, directly grabbed the big shots by their collars . They followed the small beasts with the big shots hanging from their mouths directly . Advertis.e.m.e.nt¡°¡­ . f.u.c.k! I¡¯m still wearing my pajamas!!¡± The big shots who were dragged to the store by the beasts shouted lividly . However . when one of the bigshots saw that the guy next to him was a sworn enemy but still an ally wearing tight underpants was also being brought over by via a beast¡¯s mouth, the guy¡¯s face became red . After his mood improved he laughed and shook Jinyu¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Manager Jin you¡¯re too good!! I¡¯m going to send you two antique celadon vases!!¡± After this he laughed hard at his opponent . His angry enemy then shouted, ¡°You f.u.c.king laugh at me one more time I¡¯ll expose your mistress to your wife!!¡± In a flash the bigshot stopped waving his hand . ¡°Like I¡¯m scared of you! Worst case is that I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room! Better than being like you and being seen in those tight underpants! Ahahaha!!¡± This similar scene in front of Jinyu¡¯s cute beast store number 138 happened continuously . Even more so when Baozi brought a G-cup beauty bigshot in a bikini, all the male bigshots suddenly forgot about all their prejudice and irritation . They directly gave Jinyu a look of appraisal: Boy! Enough! Jinyu looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, swallowed deeply, and also gave Baozi a look: Boy!! I¡¯ll give you a whole roast sheep tonight!! Consequently, Baozi turned frenzied in a flash . He ran over to the beautiful lady and started nagging her . Initially the lady was startled but because she naturally liked felines, and because cheetahs were beautiful majestic creatures, she instantly became captivated and didn¡¯t seem to care about the stares of others . Her body curves and proportion were great anyway, let them stare! Just like this half an hour pa.s.sed . From the beast pet store, a bunch of beasts rushed out with big shots . During the same half hour, the bigshots¡¯ underlings or loved ones or close friends or their secret partners one by one rushed out . Each one more anxious than the last, pulling off their clothes to give to the bigshots to wear . It was worth mentioning that the one who gave the beautiful lady big shot clothes was an ordinary looking, with an ordinary stature, and seemingly ordinary-mannered man . However, when that man appeared, all the other male big shots stiffened . When they saw this guy, they couldn¡¯t help but exhale . f.u.c.k! They would for sure never get this woman¡¯s attention ever again!! One of f.u.c.king top ten strongest guys in Anjie, Changpu, was her lover! I don¡¯t want to commit suicide when asleep! Changpu gave that female bigshot, Xia Yan clothes . He then looked coldly at Baozi, whom he had stepped on, then lifted his head to stand in front of Jinyu in front of the beast pet shop, squinting his eyes slightly . However, in the next moment he suddenly retreated . His eyes were on guard and even his hands shook slightly . ¡°You stepped on my family¡¯s dumba.s.s . ¡± Qi QingLin embraced Jinyu . (Boss took a bit of chaotic energy in order to not reveal his ident.i.ty . He can only maintain it for an hour, though . ) *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** In a flash Changpu¡¯s expression changed . He lifted his foot away from Baozi . *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 25 Chapter 25: The First Sale Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Facts have proven that if a person was unlucky, he would continue to be unlucky unless he reached the point where bliss came out of the depth of misfortune. And this Mogul KuCha who was widely known as the unluckiest in Anjie (°µ½Ö), began to worry and nervously bawl in his heart after his blunder of congratulating with ¡®I hope you have a child soon''. t/n: KuCha literally means underpants. What was strange and puzzling to everyone was that Boss Jin, who was supposed to be so angry that he would lead his beasts to rush up and bite people to pieces, had no hint of anger at all. Moreover, the guy next to Boss Jin, who clearly looked like Boss Jin''s mistress/lover, er, partner, even raised the corner of his mouth slightly?! A certain mogul with the hawk-eyed bloodline swore that he definitely saw that BOSS-level character laughing! Laughing!! Could it be?!! Had Boss Jin figured out how two men could give birth to children?! This was certainly the most amazing achievement that could win one both the Ancient BianQue Medical Award and ShenNong Life Award! ! Therefore, all the moguls stared at them. Big or small eyes, upwards turning or droopy eyes, all looked straight at JinYu waiting for the result of their conjecture. It was just that they, who had been extremely expectant, became overexcited, and totally forgot the one thing that was nearly regarded as a motto, and after this incident had been finalized as a motto¡ª Your sister ah!! Even if it could be believed that Asians were more amazing than the New Humans, b.l.o.o.d.y h.e.l.l, one can''t have any unrealistic fantasies about any of Boss Jin''s behavior!! Otherwise, the consequences would be as they were now¡­ Jin Yu looked at the trembling Mogul KuCha who was wearing tightly-fitting underpants and beamed, ¡°Thanks for your good advice. I will find companions for the cute beasts in our shop as soon as possible and let them have babies¡­ In addition, as the person whose message of congratulations I appreciated the most today, I would like to express my heartfelt wishes that you and your lovely pet would have a child soon¡­ The delivery will be handled by our store. You can rest a.s.sured that we will not discriminate against love between different species. After all, this is also a deeply touching love ah~!! Don''t you think so?¡± The mogul heard the words and instantly felt like his HP had been KO-ed. He looked around at the surrounding moguls. They had immediately put a distance of N meters from him and had a look of condemnation in their eyes that said ¡®You beast! You didn''t even let your own beast off!''. He took a deep breath, inhaled and exhaled, inhaled and exhaled, ¡°s.h.i.t!! Lao Zi only likes women! How could Lao Zi possibly court my own beasts if I don''t even go and court men?!! Lao Zi doesn''t engage in b.e.s.t.i.a.lity!! Lao Zi is absolutely the most normal man ah!!¡± Jin Yu smiled and nodded when he heard this, ¡°Yes, yes, you are a normal person. You can rest a.s.sured, I understand it completely. We will not discriminate against you. Remember to be nicer to your beast. Don''t let it be lonely ah~¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, this Mogul KuCha felt like weeping but had no tears as he looked at his mistress who kept a distance of one meter from him. He feebly choked out, ¡°Lao Zi, Lao Zi is really a normal man.¡± This time, all the moguls sympathetically eyed him and nodded, ¡°You can rest a.s.sured. You are really a normal man. We understand it. You can rest a.s.sured!¡± At this point, Mogul KuCha vomited a mouthful of blood and collapsed on the ground. Your a.s.s! It''s because your understanding is abnormal that Lao Zi cannot rest a.s.sured!! No matter how serious and painful the consequences of the slip of the tongue caused by Mogul KuCha was, this fella probably would not have the courage to go out anymore in this period. After this event, which caused a great psychological shadow to all the moguls concluded, they let their underlings and little brothers pa.s.s on the monetary gifts that were handed over to JinYu with great grace and courtesy. JinYu had planned to tactfully refuse the gift as compensation towards that Mogul KuCha. However, he accepted it upon seeing the latter crying his heart out, mainly because the reason this fella gave was such a pit that it made JinYu''s hand itchy¡ª ¡°Boss Jin, please accept it! Otherwise, I would worry about rumors being spread that I''m having a love affair with an alien plant when I wake up tomorrow morning. That''s would really be too tragic.¡± d.a.m.n it, would this Boss be able to toss you around like this if you hadn''t wished for Lao Zi to have a child soon? Jin Yu shot him a contemptuous look. He accepted the gift and gave a slight bow of thanks to the moguls who were awakened by his ruckus, ¡°Anyway, thank you for coming to the opening of the shop today. I won''t continue prattling on. If you have any matters concerning the needs of the beasts, I will definitely not hesitate to help! In addition, if you have a beast that is seriously injured or disabled, please do not abandon it. The shop will certainly look after it till its death on your behalf. Thank you so much everybody. That is all.¡± It was only until now that all the moguls felt that they were really partic.i.p.ating in the opening of a beast pet shop from when JinYu''s store began opening. Thinking it over, it was only when JinYu said those words that they had the slightest feeling that it was a beast pet shop. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** However, many moguls and experts also attained a little information after hearing JinYu''s words. They had some conjectures about JinYu''s abilities. Since Jinyu had just said ¡®help'', these big shots and experts that had already perfected their comprehension could be sure that had JinYu was able to treat some of the difficult and complicated diseases of the beasts although they could not prove it. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 26 Chapter 26: Beast Adoption Agreement? Translated by Addis of Exiled Rebels Scanlations If on the first day of business, someone came to talk about business, the owner would give a fairly big smile. If the first person bought from their store, using the golden balance, then they would say some fantastic words. But the idea and reality always belonged to a pair of happy enemies. When Jinyu saw this almost empty-eyed blue-haired teenager, he almost let the Baozi bite his a.s.s with a shake of his hand. f.u.c.k!! What was this fragile sense of existence and sudden thriller? Was it absolutely a power of this kind? This person must have thought he was easy to fool! Jin Yu, like the others, saw the blue hair teenager strangely and finished the yelling in his heart after getting mad. He threw off Boss Qi QingLin''s hand from his shoulder, and walked up, smiling as he held out his right hand. ¡°h.e.l.lo, I''m Jinyu, the owner of this store. You can call me Boss Jin. Do you want to buy a beast? So, what do you want to buy? Why don''t we go inside and talk?¡± The blue-haired teenager seemed to be very unused to Jinyu''s rather friendly att.i.tude, and he was somewhat flattered, and even dazed by Jinyu''s peach blossom eyes. He nodded a few times, went straight to the store, and then b.u.mped into the two vases that Mogul KuCha had just sent. ¡­ Well, this first customer seemed a bit unnatural¡­ Well, that''s an excellent way to fool around, wasn''t it? Jin Yu''s thought was of self-comfort. Others looked at the blue-haired teenager with sympathy in their eyes. After entering the beast store, the blue-haired teenager was shocked by the elegant decorations and furniture. Even though he looked a little dull, a guy who could walk alone through Anjie without getting any wounds would not be a naive chickling in the world. So, the blue-haired teenager looked around the room and determined the strength of this shop. Because of this, he was still a little worried, but now he had some expectations. He had a hunch that they would have all the beasts he wanted. Jinyu and Qi QuigLin sat on the main sofa, opposite of the blue-haired teenager. While Bing and Ding stood behind Qi QingLin dutifully, sitting on the couch on both sides were DaBai and BaoZi. After that, several level and beasts lay at their feet, while Jin Yu held one in his hand, two under his feet, and one behind his back¡­ It looked quite impressive. ¡°h.e.l.lo! I''m, I''m Lan. Boss Qing, you can call me Lanzi. I want a beast that can cooperate with me, okay?¡± Lan was very excited when he opened his mouth. His small expectant eyes were staring at Jinyu, which almost made him unable to resist. Blue? How appropriate! With a slight cough, Jin Yu said with a professional smile, ¡°Since we are a beast store, we naturally want to find a good owner for the beasts. But LanZi, you should at least make it clear what kind of race, rank, and ability beast you want. Otherwise, there are so many kinds of beasts. I can let you meet them one by one. Go ahead.¡± LanZi sniffed at the words and then nodded with some embarra.s.sment, ¡°That, that, I''m sorry, I was a little too anxious. I, I, I want a beast that I can cooperate with¡­ Well, in a nutsh.e.l.l¡­ Yeah, I want them to be like me¡­¡± With this, all the others were silent. It must be their wrong way of understanding! Does this blue boy want to find a beast that is as unnatural as him, as non-existent as he is, and then suddenly appears to be thrilling?! Ahh! Not to mention that Jinyu was a local semi-boss, even as the native Qi QingLin and Li Xiao, they couldn''t imagine any exotic beasts that would be like this fellow. Jin Yu drew his lips in fiercely and felt that he needed to be acquainted with his business. Now, this situation was too embarra.s.sing for him; he even had a recommended choice!! Jin Yu''s smile was a little reluctant, and his body was a little stiff. The boss was a bit uncomfortable, so the pressure was a little low. As Qin QingLin''s No. 1 Teacher, YiWen immediately laughed and said, ¡°So, what do you think of invisible bats? They can hide.¡± LanZi looked at YiWen with a little contempt at the moment when he heard his words. He was earnest and calm and said, ¡°I am not invisible. The implication is that I''m invisible, and you want the fur of my beast to be invisible?! I''m not a bat! I''m looking for a beast that is similar to me, but not an invisible bat!¡± ¡­YiWen''s corner of his lips lifted. But when Jia WuBai looked at Yi Wen, he felt a little miserable. He wanted to speak, but in the next moment, LanZi''s expectant eyes were at his throat, and he could not say half a word. d.a.m.n! Don''t look at me so expectantly! I don''t want to be expected first and then despised calmly by you!! When the atmosphere was turning stiff and awkward to a certain extent, suddenly a little humming came from Jinyu''s arms. Then JinYu bowed his head with everyone, as he pulled his mouth hard in a line, LanZi''s eyes were bright in an instant! Looking at the little wolf, who didn''t know when it appeared and who was still unknowingly pushing away at XiaoBai in his bosom. He was now throwing his head and tail up and staring out with big eyes. JinYu felt that this pup was a gift for the wolves to the dog clan. What''s more, it was not a critical point. The crucial point was, how did this pup squeeze Xiaobai away silently when he was holding Xiaobai in his arms? It wasn''t even ruthlessly scratched to death by Xiaobai?! On the contrary! He didn''t feel at all!! On the contrary! No one noticed it!! This was like a beast copy of Lanzi!! Was this true? Absolutely!! How could there be such a coincidence? Jinyu, who was still in shock, suddenly looked down at the baby wolf in his arms. The latter groaned and groaned with his paws on Jinyu''s chest, then rubbed his head around him. Baozi said that the seller would like it very much. Then it had meat to eat and milk to drink! Silently stretching out his hand and rubbing the wolf''s head, Jinyu looked up at LanZi. At this time, the latter''s eyes had entirely adhered to the body of the baby wolf, excitement flashing in his eyes. It was estimated that if XiaoBai were not baring his teeth, the baby would have directly rushed over! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Holding the wolf''s body in both hands, Jinyu turned it around, raised it and put it in front of LanZi when the wolf''s head was askew. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 27 Chapter 27: The Real Beast Adoption Agreement Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Even if JinYu told those thirty plus beasts to amend the agreement once again using menacing words, cold eyes, and a dark face, these beasts would never be human. The key point resided in the fact that both sides had completely different viewpoints and att.i.tudes towards certain things¡­ So after the beasts went through several versions of the agreement and had them all rejected, Big Boss Jin finally accepted his fate and decided to do it himself. The first customer who came knocking, a young man named Lan Zi, was dispatched by JinYu to go and happily foster affection with a little female wolf. It went like this¡ª "Even though we''re a cute beast store, and we do our best to sell beasts or rent out beasts, no matter what, if you want to buy a beast from my place, the beast itself has to agree to go with you. Or else, I won''t sell them. So, you have an hour''s worth of time to create a connection with that little female wolf." As a result, young man Lan Zi eagerly trundled over, and then he and the little female wolf stared at each other with wide eyes. JinYu saw the strange connection that Lan Zi and the little female wolf were making, so he let down his guard and called over LiXiao, Chengliang and his big boss to discuss the contents of the beast adoption agreement. "There can''t be too many requirements, and they can''t be too long. Or else it will affect the effectiveness." Chengliang suggested, very appropriately. He favored practicality more. Jin Yu nodded in agreement. "JinZi, you like beasts a lot, right? And dage can tell that you really do want to find a good home for them. In that case, your requests can''t be too low. People are always greedy, and they like easy promises." Compared to Chengliang, LiXiao was likely to make the beasts themselves more satisfied. "Relax, I already said it earlier. If they want to go, the other person has to be to their liking first. After all, before they came here, they were already injured once. I don''t want them to be hurt again." JinYu turned to look at Qi Qinglin after he finished speaking. Chengliang and LiXiao had both spoken. No matter what, this boss also had to express his opinion, right? Qi Qinglin met JinYu''s gaze, and without changing his expression, he said indifferently, "Think of what you want to put in the agreement yourself." JinYu was about to get mad when he heard that, but then Boss Qi spoke again. "I''ll be in charge of helping you teach those who don''t abide by the agreement a lesson, regardless of who it is." As a result, the anger that was originally written all over JinYu''s face immediately disappeared and transformed into a smile. Those beaming peach blossom eyes blinded Boss Qi, and JinYu said, "This boss doesn''t need your help." The look in JinYu''s eyes made Boss Qi''s eyes darken abruptly, and even LiXiao and Chengliang were briefly stunned by the glance. However, in the next instant, those two transformed from being stunned directly into stone statues - Boss Qi immediately reached out and jerked a certain fish into his arms, gnawing ferociously for a while. When he finally let go, JinYu was red from his neck to his earlobes, and he elbowed the boss viciously. "What are you doing?!" JinYu was angry. How could he do such a thing in front of his subordinates and his friends? At the very least, shouldn''t he wait until n.o.body was there?! ¡­ pah! He couldn''t do it when n.o.body was there either!! Boss Qi was clearly in a good mood after chewing his tofu. He tossed a bland look at his subordinate behind him, who was watching the ceiling, and the two petrified people sitting at the side. Satisfied, he said, "Next time, don''t randomly seduce anyone, besides me." ¡­¡­My a.s.s! You''re the one who''s randomly seducing people!! Your entire family seduces people ah!! JinYu was so angry his stomach hurt. With an ashen face, he shouted, "Baozi! Baozi¡ª!! If you don''t bite him today, I''ll lock you in the little dark room!!!" Baozi trembled when it heard that. Hard-pressed, it looked up at the black Qilin big boss, who was currently looking back at it from the corner of his eyes. Then it buried its head in its stomach and continued to play dead. It was better to be locked in the little dark room than to be ripped to pieces by the boss. In any case, it would still have Dabai to come send it dinner. "Don''t think that Dabai will come to send you dinner! You think I don''t know about your love affair?!" JinYu continued to howl when he didn''t see his family''s number one lackey respond to his calls. But with that roar, he nearly made Dabai bite down on its own tongue. To be shot even while it was just lying down - he was talking about it, right, right?! How could it take a fancy to that stupid dunce!! Even if it was blind, it would find someone more reliable, okay?! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** The rest of the beasts, who had all started to play dead the moment their boss began to eat his tofu, gave Dabai and Baozi a small look of sympathy, nearly out of tacit agreement. There was even a beast from the jackal clan who kept thinking: I don''t envy you two for appearing on screen more often anymore, really. Fellows who appear more often are more likely to get shot even when lying down. I''ll just be a proper Bystander Beast #1! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 28 Published at 19th of September 2019 05:30:26 AM Chapter 28 Chapter 28: Loving Each Other or Something Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Although Jinyu¡¯s old cedar cabinet wasn¡¯t bought just by him but he still spent a decent amount of purple coins on it . In addition, Manager Jin took spending money very seriously . So in those two people¡¯s eyes it wasn¡¯t that great . When the yellow-furred and red-furred ones saw Jinyu¡¯s gaze, they felt an abnormally cold sensation around their bodies . This strength definitely caused the disappearance of Lanzi . In addition, these two just fought viciously with some stranger and had to pay with all their money . So, after Jinyu finished speaking and directly climbed onto the cabinet and carefully finished inspecting every inch of it and determined it was okay did the two finally release the breath they had been holding . f.u.c.ker, this time, a silver coin was like hero¡¯s sweat!! ¡°No worries no worries! The cabinet has no issues!!¡± The yellow-furred and red-furred responded immediately . Jinyu heard them and nodded his head . Then he raised his eyebrows at the two beasts, ¡°Where¡¯s your friend, Lanzi? Who¡¯s restraining it¡­ . ¡± The red-furred youth said arrogantly, ¡°It¡¯s obviously me . I¡¯m Huo Kuang . You can call me the Kuangzi . ¡± ¡­ . Hearing this Jinyu¡¯s lips twitched . En, restrainer and the blue one were very compatible . From that aspect they were very compatible . In that instant, the handsome yellow-furred youth also introduced himself, ¡°Is this the beast store¡¯s boss? You can call me Huang Liang, Xiao Huang, Huang Huang, Huang, Laing, or Liang Liang . Anyway my name matches my owner . No matter what you call me it¡¯ll sound good . ¡± ¡°En, your name really is good sounding . ¡± Jinyu nodded in agreement . The yellow-furred was just feeling smug when he heard Jinyu¡¯s next words, ¡°This name made me think of a big yellow dog I once raised . He was really handsome . ¡± Consequently, a certain yellow-furred was shocked speechless . Seeing how huang was shocked speechless and acting like a disaster, Kuangzi laughed . Kuangzi nodded at Jinyu and then faced Lanzi and walked towards Lanzi . However, when he walked over he didn¡¯t actually see Lanzi was holding a small baby wolf against his chest . So, Lanzi, smiling and holding Little female wolf, turned around to introduce himself and the dumba.s.s Kuangzi was also tragically shocked speechless . Advertis.e.m.e.nt¡°T-t-t-this, what is this?!¡± Kuangzi suddenly felt like all the hairs on his body were standing up . Shocked, he slowly backed away . Not understanding the situation, Lanzi c.o.c.ked his head . At the same time, Lanzi still held the little female wolf to his chest . These two cute dumba.s.ses didn¡¯t understand, when others saw them they loved them instantly yet their own friend (red-furred) didn¡¯t like them? Wrinkling his eyebrows, Lanzi turned to face Kuangzi, asking, ¡°Do you¡­not like wolves?¡± Red-furred Kuangzi saw Lanzi in pain and confused, tears welling in his eyes . Suddenly his whole body shock and he viciously took a bite! ¡°No! I like it a lot!¡± You! Hearing this, Lanzi laughed as though a heavy burden were just released . ¡°This, this is good . It¡¯s not easy to find a suitable beast . If you didn¡¯t like it, then I would feel very regretful . ¡± Seeing this smile, red-furred Kuangzi felt even more bitter . Forget it, he¡¯d tolerate it! For the future¡¯s happiness, was a small wolf equivalent to a G.o.d!! At the moment, huang already recovered from Jinyu¡¯s attacked . However, when he saw how Kuangzi was paralyzed when looking at the little female fox, face with an obviously fake smile, he ran to Lanzi¡¯s side in the next moment . huang rubbed against the little female fox and praised how cute it was and then when Kuangzi bitterly grinded his death, violently shoving the little female fox into Kuangzi¡¯s chest, successfully making Kuangzi petrified . ¡°Pah! Hahahaha!! I¡¯ve finally found something that¡¯s made a guy like you feel awkward!! If you ever try to fight over Lanzi with me again, I¡¯ll know how to beat you!!¡± huang tilted his head up and laughed loudly . Lanzi already stealthily walked to Jinyu¡¯s side to look at the beast adoption agreement . huang and kuang never saw eye-to-eye, en, he was already used to it . In school besides those two, there were a few others who never agreed with each other and always fought . Right now this was considered peaceful . Jinyu saw how the other people treated those two dumba.s.ses with calmness and composure . Naturally he also became more calm . Smiling, he picked up one of the stay-at-home beasts and carried it to his homemade coffee flavored water . The beast was really satisfied with the taste of this water, it was even better than cola water . ¡°Lanzi, do you want to sign the beast adoption form?¡± Jinyu asked . Lanzi nodded . ¡°En! Yes . But what about this follow-up survey? Are you going to follow us?¡± Hearing this Jinyu laughed and shook his head . ¡°This is just to check up on the beasts after their adoption . We won¡¯t necessarily arrange a time to see them . They¡¯ve already left our store so sometimes we miss them . You can think about it as a way of contacting them and allowing them to express their feelings . I¡¯m certain that you¡¯ll treat the pup very well so this follow-up survey shouldn¡¯t be a huge issue for you . ¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** ¡°If it¡¯s like this, do you still need to ask us where we live?¡± Lanzi thought for a moment, then asked again, ¡°Me, huang, and kuang are all third-year hunter students . We live in a dormitory so later on you can find us at the school . ¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 29 Published at 19th of September 2019 05:30:26 AM Chapter 29 Chapter 29: Everything has its vanquisher Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Although JinYu felt a little reluctant and lamented after selling the wolf pup, but just like what BaoZi had roared, they were all on the same planet and it was not like they would never meet again, there was really no need to be so sad . What¡¯s more, that little wolf pup was too young . He believed that not too far in the future, that fella LanZi¡¯s would come to his door crying for help when the rebellious periods, p.u.b.erty and all kinds of messy things arrived . All in all, JinYu was still in a good mood since it was his first successful sale . However, when he saw all the messy pile of disabled beasts in the cart, his original good mood turned into a roller coaster . It exerted all its strength to slide down but there was insufficient momentum when it was time to go up and it got jammed . The mood surrounding him was as low as it could be . Besides JinYu, Big Boss Qi was also ferociously releasing an equally gloomy aura . Once Boss saw all these disabled beasts, he thought of the Chaotic Primordial Qi that should have belonged to him being used by JinYu to heal the beasts . b.l.o.o.d.y h.e.l.l, even if the Chaotic Primordial Qi could be recovered, with so many injured beasts in a short while, it would be at least half a month later when it¡¯s my turn!! Thus, the gloomy and depressed Boss Qi turned his head and glared darkly at Cheng Liang and the Big-Tailed Wolf behind him . If it weren¡¯t for you guys, why would Lao Zi be fighting with these low-cla.s.s beasts over the Chaotic Primordial Qi?! Cheng Liang and the Big-Tailed Wolf immediately sensed Qi QingLin¡¯s gloominess and killing intent . They shivered from head to toe . Then Cheng Liang decisively pulled up Li Xiao, who had not yet understood the situation, and stood up to say goodbye, Advertis.e.m.e.nt¡°That, Jin-zi! See, today your business¡¯s success and your store has opened . You¡¯ll probably be very busy now . Xiao Xiao (1) and I will not disturb you anymore . We¡¯ll make a move first and treat you to a meal a few days later when we¡¯ve completed the mission!¡± Cheng Liang and the Big-Tailed Wolf called out as they ran off at the speed of light . As Little Green was more sensitive to Big Boss¡¯s unhappiness than his own owner, he also carried Li Xiao and ran as fast as he could . Thus, there was only the group of four ¨C Jia, Yi, Bing, and Ding ¨C left in the shop . As Big Boss Qi¡¯s most devoted subordinates, Jia, Yi, Bing, and Ding collectively stated at this moment that they were under great pressure . If possible, they also wanted to scram off like those two guys! d.a.m.n it! But if they ran away, their own lives would not be enough to bear the consequences . So the four of them did not run . Not only were they unable to escape, they also had to think of a way to pacify their master¡¯s fury . ¡°Uh¡­ Master¡­,¡± DingBai just opened his mouth to say something and he immediately received a swift and fierce glare from Qi QingLin . Then he bitterly shut his mouth and wiped it! Now Master¡¯s unhappiness is at Level A ah! Under normal conditions, he would only be able to vent his anger by biting a Level A beast to death¡­ ¡°What are you doing? If you¡¯re free, come and help . There are about forty of these beasts . Tch, there are some seriously injured ones . I don¡¯t know if they can be saved . ¡± JinYu was not releasing a gloomy aura at this time . After all, he was willing to treat and cure these disabled beasts . His previous depression was just because he was in a bad mood to see so many abandoned and injured beasts . Naturally, he should rush to cure them after being upset . But this time, there seemed to be a rather headache-inducing existence among the forty three beasts . It was a wolf dog that looked rather like a big husky at first glance . However, there was a slight difference as there was a black horn growing from the forehead of this fellow . The existence of this black horn turned this husky that was originally cla.s.sified as a ¡®absolute dunce¡¯ into a fairly fierce and tough beast in JinYu¡¯s heart . In addition, this horn that should have been an offensive weapon with rather high attack power was now broken, and there was even pus and blood dripping from the wound . With this fella¡¯s growling and teeth-bearing appearance, en, it seemed hard to get close to it . ¡°Let me think for a moment . XiaoBai! Go and bring my Great Encyclopedia of Beasts over . I¡¯m absolutely clueless about the species of this fella . I need to understand what it is first . ¡± As soon as JinYu¡¯s words were heard, Jia, Yi, Bing, and Ding nearly collapsed at once . You can¡¯t be serious! You don¡¯t even know of this extremely famous Level A beast? What are you even opening a shop for?! However, JinYu had no sense of shame at all . In any case, he was considered as half a foreigner and it was still a foreign country even if this was the country he was born in! One should not demand for the knowledge and common sense of a native from him . Otherwise, they¡¯d certainly be disappointed, and in the worst case, they might fall into despair, oh . Kiss . A picture of the husky with the broken horn, crouching in the corner, was taken with the Great Encyclopedia of Beasts that XiaoBai carried over . In the next moment, the Great Encyclopedia of Beasts automatically turned to a page¡ª *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** <> *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 30 Chapter 30: I''ll call you! Translated by Addis of Exiled Rebels Scanlations This batch of beasts brought over by Orange and Li Xiao were slightly more severely wounded than the previous batch brought over by Baozi and Dabai. The worst beast, needless to say, died that night as it was too heavily injured. Even though Jinyu tried his best to cure it, the wounds were so severe that it was too weak to even accept Jinyu''s mental strength. So Jinyu could only give it a bath carefully, then feed it a meal, and finally hold it until it died. Although Jinyu was. .h.i.t by the death of the beast, he felt a little comforted that the dead beast was calm in its last moments. Death without hatred was, at last, much better. In the next five days, Jinyu was busy with the rehabilitation treatment for the beasts. This time, with the experience Baozi, and the help of the other living beasts, the second batch of beasts recovered faster than before. In Anjie, the big guys had seen the strange beasts lying in front of the door to bask in the sun. They were also in lines shaped like an S and a B causing the residents to feel itchy. Moreover, these exotic beasts would collectively lie in the store doorway to bask in the sun, exercise, bathe in the yard. This was a normal sight in front of the 138 shop face, and everyone could see these beasts'' twinkling eyes waiting to be adopted! But all the big guys and their wives pa.s.sing by could not help touching these beasts with their eyes sparkling. Looking again at the softly brushed heads and staring at their teeth, these beasts had a fierce momentum. Hunters and explorers who had not found the right beasts, or had no money to buy beasts, liked to lie directly next to the beasts to watch them with their own eyes! In short, in the five days of the rehabilitation of the second batch of beasts, three of the first batch of beasts were purchased, two of them were normal beasts, and one of the fighting beasts was still a leaping gra.s.shopper as big as Xiaobai and the same grad B as Xiaoxue. When this beast was called over, it hissed at Xiaobai and Xiaoxue. [Lao Tzu is gone! Lao Tzu is really gone! From now on, Nima has no place for beasts and Laozi to grab the window sill!! Lao Tzu is finally going to enjoy his beast''s life!!] As a result, it was taught by Xiao Bai and Xiao Xue before leaving. The explorer who bought it had his heart almost stop. He spent three gold coins for Jinyu to translate the dialogue between the beasts, and then he left with the gra.s.shopper and a blackface. Before leaving, the explorer gritted his teeth and adopted the beast that specialized in eavesdropping, tracking and searching for people. ¡°I''ll call you!¡± Call you! Go back and give Lao Tzu good exercise! Someday I''ll call back!!! Jinyu was very happy to hear this. The one chosen by the gra.s.shopper was also very good. Xiaobai and Xiaoxue laughed twice and left with their tails and wings fluttering. Who would return? It was funny! Unless you had a final mutation! Otherwise, all our lives will be beaten away!! In addition to selling three beasts in five days, business was still good. Boss Jinyu''s life was also perfect. In the second batch of beasts, there were three special ones who knew housekeeping, two of which who could make snacks and wine. Strangely, Jinyu was in a good mood when he looked at the bright windows of his shop, and when he had afternoon tea, there were all kinds of snacks accompanied by the exotic beasts who sell their meng. However, the essence of living beasts was to a.s.sist other beasts, most of them were producers, such as the tail feathers of colorful pheasants, rabbit hair of the blue-eyed rabbits and other kinds of items, which could sell for gold coins. Real auxiliary beasts who did housework were still relatively few. So at first, no one could cook in beast store No. 138. Boss Jin that demon couldn''t cook?! AH! Lao Tzu used to eat raw meat! It''s too late to cook! Are you looking for something else?! So when a beast who could help with housekeeping didn''t appear, everyone in the shop were eating instant noodles, or soaking snow rice, pickled meat¡­ By the time the beasts felt they were almost soaking in meat, they had become used to everything. One day, Mogul KuCha kicked in a shivering golden tiger-striped cat, but the difference was that it had a golden, small chef cap on its head, a chef''s gown on it, unlike other beasts. Although surprised, Jinyu heard the beasts collectively send out a burst of cheers, Xiao Bai directly went forward to the striped cat to express a warm welcome. Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow! [I said that if the owner didn''t find a knowledgeable beast again, I would find a relationship by myself. Now you are finally here! We don''t have to eat pickled meat at last!!] *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Whoop! Baozi slapped the striped cat on its back, and his eyes were bright. [You can rest a.s.sured that Lao Tzu will cover you from now on. Who here bullies you, Lao Tzu will bite it!!] *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 31 Chapter 31: Grab a partner with Lao Tzu!! Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Just like what Boss Jin himself said - he definitely wouldn''t forget an extremely wealthy young genius who had amazing looks as well as an emotionless face. So he stared at the newcomer for an entire three minutes, all the way up until a certain boss almost couldn''t help but want to murder someone. Finally, JinYu clapped his hands and said, "You''re that grandson of the guy with the purple coin!" Long Changxiao didn''t understand for a moment when he heard that, but then his poker face seemed to twitch faintly. He did know about that incident where his grandpa once lent a purple coin to a shameless brat, but that incident was too trivial - trivial to the point that if this person hadn''t brought it up himself today, and if his own memory wasn''t excellent, he definitely would''ve tossed that memory into the bottom of the river, never to be retrieved again. But once that memory resurfaced, Lang Chongxiao looked closely at JinYu with some amazement and seriousness. After his grandpa got rich, he had unintentionally helped quite a few people, and there were no lack of people who had ultimately become very successful or rich. Except, the only thing was that those people all needed at least ten years to do so. Up to today, this young man was truly the first person he met who created such a unique shop that even Long Changxiao knew of after just one month and one purple coin. "My name is Lang Changxiao. I presume that you, then, are Anjie''s famous Boss Jin." Long Changxiao spoke very courteously, but his expression was as impenetrable as ever. It didn''t matter whether JinYu once knew his grandpa or not; nothing was allowed to go wrong with what he was here to request today. Or else, with his ident.i.ty, he could tell his subordinates to come forward, and if that didn''t work, he could just directly knock out someone who was weak or frail and carry them away. Except, just when he was getting ready to do as he had always done, one of his subordinates who was a big shot and lived on Anjie came forward to plead with him with an alarmed expression. He said that Long Changxiao definitely, definitely couldn''t treat this Boss Jin with contempt and scorn. From a character standpoint, Boss Jin seemed incomparably cunning and treacherous, and he liked to screw people over. From a power standpoint, even though he was an extremely weak and puny human, he had three Level A beasts and one Level beast surrounding him, as well as beasts ranging from Level B to Level F. With all those beasts, if you thought he was weak, then that just meant your brain had problems. When Long Changxiao heard his subordinate - who had never feared anything - warily introduce such a person, he was fairly surprised at first. But in order to carry out his motive, he still told his subordinate to investigate all the things that happened after this Boss Jin entered Anjie. He found out that the powerhouse on the capital star was almost enough to match those of the hidden clans in the south and the head of the dragon sect, and his head started to hurt a little. Naturally, to develop the dragon clan into the powerhouse that it was today, he wasn''t afraid of negotiating or making deals with others. He just didn''t like to do so with those troublesome people. But after he saw JinYu''s profile, he almost immediately determined that this fellow was the most troublesome person. This kind of person had no relatives, no enemies, and no cares. He seemed greedy, but he wasn''t actually a money grubber. He seemed weak, but he was actually quite powerful, so there was no way to threaten or bribe him. He was laid-back but also a little temperamental. Besides all that, Boss Jin was also fairly intelligent. But what made Long Changxiao want to sigh the most was the fact that - besides him being intelligent - his willpower was also resolute. ''What the h.e.l.l! Someone smart who you can''t threaten or entice, with staunch willpower! This kind of person is a monster who should be struck by lightning! Whenever I want to ask such a person for help or to make a trade before we''ve become good friends, I have to be prepared to be screwed viciously over until I spit blood!! That kind of person should try dying once, I say!!'' That was what his grandpa would often curse to his current lifelong friends before he became friends with them. After Long Changxiao saw JinYu''s profile, he felt as if he was about to step on the same old path as his grandpa did. Now, as Long Changxiao stood in the pet shop and stared at those peach blossom eyes, and Boss Jin''s smiling, calm expression, he knew that it wasn''t ''as if'' - he was definitely going to end up the same as his grandpa: viciously screwed over. As for whether or not they could become lifelong friends¡­ Suddenly, an extremely fierce and powerful pressure enveloped Long Changxiao''s body. His gaze focused, and he stared straight at the beast sitting next to JinYu. Then, his blood churned violently, and his pupils shrank!! That was actually¡­ a qilin!? Qi Qinglin stared coldly at the young genius. He was clearly resentful about this guy''s sudden appearance. For now, never mind how you suddenly came to stir up things just when my mate and I were getting intimate - why are you staring at my mate for so long after coming in?! Even if you have a fourth of the dragon G.o.d''s bloodline in you, not even that pureblood young master of the dragon clan is my opponent right now! You, with your impure blood, want to steal my mate?! Is your entire clan tired of living? Big Boss Qi''s pressure was quite strong, but when he purposefully targeted one person, it was even more powerful. If Long Changxiao didn''t have a fourth of the dragon clan''s bloodline, he would''ve already kneeled onto the ground by now. ¡­ tsk, never mind about lifelong friends. He would have his grandpa''s great blessing if he could just walk out from this pet shop alive today. As Long Changxiao thought that, he lowered his head, teeth clenched. He almost couldn''t bear the pressure around him, and right now, what he hated the most right now was that stupid subordinate of his. He even hid something like the qilin - an outstanding G.o.d beast - from him, how moronic, how blind, how sick of living was that lackey of his to be like this! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** "Hey hey hey hey!! What are you doing, what are you doing?!" Just when Long Changxiao thought that he wouldn''t be able to stand it any longer and would have to make a fool out of himself, JinYu spoke. He reached out and directly pushed Big Boss Qi''s head to the side before he faced that shining cash cow in front of him and smiled. "Hehe, Mister Long Changxiao, was it? Don''t pay any attention to him, he hasn''t eaten lunch yet today, so his mood isn''t very good. You can just ignore him. Really." *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 32 Chapter 32: He can''t hurt a man who is caught in the middle. Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations After Qi Boss exploded with anger, half of the beasts in Jinyu''s beast shop fainted and the other half formed a tacit agreement to pretend to have fainted. They were well-experienced beasts, not those that just stopped weaning. So, anything they saw they truly understood it. And having the beasts faint, Jinyu''s expression darkened. Boss Qi was completely unaware of how his roar protected his rights. To him, all he did was vent out his frustration and anger this night. Rolling his eyes, Jinyu gloomily walked a few steps to pick up the fainted domestic beasts near him. He turned them over to check if there were any issues. It was only afterwards did his face return to a more peaceful expression and he sat down once more on the suitable sofa, kicking aside one of Baozi''s wings, then turning around to face Long Chang, saying in a very carefree manner, "Mr. Long, I think you must be mistaken? My beast store sells beasts and beasts that produce very valuable and special objects. I can still buy the beasts you''ve abandoned but you need to be clear on this, I''m not a beast clinic. I won''t treat their illnesses. So, mister, please return~" Long Changxiao''s expression remained the same. He fixed both his eyes on Jinyu, "Boss Jin, an honest person says nothing deceitful. Before I came, I did research on your store and previous actions. As a matter of fact, besides this evidence, I think you should be able to cure beasts from chronic diseases that the hospital can''t cure them of. Otherwise, those three A ranked beasts and that ranked beast by your side wouldn''t be able to move about with such energy and fight over food to eat. They were beasts already dumped at the garbage disposal site." Hearing Long Changxiao''s words, Jinyu squinted. At the same time, Da Bai, Xiao Bai, and Xiao Xue who had originally pretended to faint along with Baozi who was gnawing on a wing, all stood up. They thoughtlessly formed a circle around Long Changxiao. Even though they still paid no heed to him but the fierce expression in their gaze aimed towards Long Changxiao made his body slowly rise. At the moment Long Changxiao couldn''t help but sigh in approval of these A grade beasts. Even though they were undoubtedly flaunting their strength, they were also showing that they were quite the experienced fighters who had been severely tested by many harsh battles. Thinking of the time before Jinyu picked them up, these beasts were surely considered treasures. Who knew why in the eyes of their former families they were abandoned. Even if they were hurt and had no way of healing their injuries, did their owners not even want to look after beasts that had endured so many battles for them? When a beast had no more use, it was cruelly abandoned. This caused these beasts to regard humans extremely lowly. It seemed as though in these beasts eyes, that kind of alert and killing emanated directly from the heart. And thinking about this Long Changxiao couldn''t help but look at Jinyu. Just how exactly was this man able to heal these abandoned, high-caliber fighting beasts and make them believe in him and respect and love him? He had to say, at the moment some of the beasts were extremely loyal to Jinyu to the point if Jinyu opened his mouth and told them to die, they would without hesitation make this happen. And in comparison, these high-level beasts were always betrayed by humans. Just how shameful was this? Long Changxiao suddenly thought about his beast that was unable to even open his eyes, all relying on other people to get them places. At the moment when it could open its eyes, he saw something like despair. Maybe it thought I would abandon it? That may be why they have such an expression in their eyes. However you can''t say that he''s never seen this kind of expression. Even though he himself didn''t have any thoughts of abandonment but he will never look for someone who could cure a beast regardless of its loss. At most he intended to take it to the yard and keep it, then get a new beast. In reality he came here to say that a new grade beast is difficult to find but people have found it. Right now, guilt spread in Long Changxiao''s heart. He didn''t think he would ever abandon those beasts. Those beasts eyes were the same as those A grade beasts with the same killing intent and icy look. All he could think of at this moment was why those beasts had unmatched loyalty for that other man. Don''t abandon, don''t give up. This was the original agreement between beasts that fought on behalf of humans. However, humankind mercilessly broke this balance, asking for infinite loyalty from the beasts only to ruthlessly trample on their loyalty the next moment. Hah¡­¡­. Sighing deeply, Long Changxiao slowly stood up from the sofa. In front of the fierce and attentive gaze of the beasts, he stretched out his body, "Boss Jin. My beast is very important to me. He already fought and killed, saving my life several times. At times, he was even injured because of me. I don''t want to abandon him and want to get him healed. No matter how much the cost is, I''m willing to pay it. Think about it, he''s only one beast. No matter the cost I''m willing to pay it. So I''m begging you, please save him!" Saying this, Long Changxiao''s cheeks became a bit red. Once he said these words allowed, he much more clearly knew how much he owed his beast. At the same time, he was more fortunate that he saw those eyes held great pain and despair so he didn''t do much more to hurt his partner. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Long Changxiao''s words and actions surprised Jinyu who was right in front of him. In his opinion, this was a very powerful and strong man, extremely arrogant, and a person who would absolutely be able to heal these beasts and use money and power to crush him even if he were to treat beasts with extreme respect. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 33 Chapter 33: First Capital Star Beast Hospital Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations After JinYu shamelessly threatened the kind and innocent (?) beasts with vegetarianism and shutting them into a small dark room, he left the pet store with Long ChangXiao. Big Boss Qi followed them as this matter had something to do with his partner and he could never stand by. Long ChangXiao''s carriage was not pulled by unicorns, but by fine white steeds with wings that were just as good as unicorns. When JinYu approached these beasts that were called White Feathers (°×Óð), the leading White Feather affectionately rubbed JinYu with its head, while the latter touched the White Feather''s back with a smile as he seemed to be whispering something. ¡°¡­ If someone who didn''t know the situation saw this, they would think that Boss Jin is the owner of the carriage if it wasn''t handled properly.¡± Long ChangXiao lamented as JinYu boarded the carriage. ¡°You are very popular with the beasts¡­ Do you like beasts very much?¡± JinYu couldn''t help laughing when he heard such a familiar questioning. He was pulled aside by Qi QingLin just as he was about to answer before the latter expressionlessly replied, ¡°He naturally likes those beasts. Otherwise, why would he open a pet shop?¡± Long ChangXiao looked at the man in front of him with slightly displeasure as he raised an eyebrow. He tried to restrain himself but finally he could not help saying, ¡°Excuse me, Sir? I wasn''t asking you just now. Furthermore, is the relationship between you and Boss Jin at the point where you''re able to answer for him?¡± To Qi QingLin, this was an extremely insidious question. While this sentence was an inquiry, it was also a subtle blow to oneself and incited disharmony in the relationship between JinYu and him¡ª What is your relationship with Boss Jin? How can you speak for him? Who do you think you are? Moreover, I wasn''t asking you, yet you''re the one opening your mouth. You really don''t have any respect for JinYu. Boss Qi was awfully familiar with these questions that contained hidden meanings. His stepmother was always saying this kind of things when she saw him. She did not feel comfortable if she went without saying it one time, almost like itchy beasts were crawling all over her body. But at this time, Boss Qi finally felt that that there was a beneficial purpose for his stepmother''s existence. Otherwise, he would be defrauded by this sinister dragon bloodline hybrid if he could not understand anything. So now Big Boss Qi, who understood the words of Long ChangXiao, was very calm. First, he hugged a goldfish that was raising his eyebrows before letting go quickly. Then he said, ¡°You can never interfere with our relationship. So you should drop the idea forever. As for your reply¡­I''m concerned about his physical strength. Can''t I help him save his saliva? It''s not like he has to be the only one to answer your questions.¡± T/N: JinYu (MC''s name) and goldfish are h.o.m.ophones. Both are jin yu in Chinese (½ðÓà and ½ðÓã). Long ChangXiao''s expression did not change when he heard the words, but his gaze became more serious. The man in front of him refuted his words with a watertight argument. Sure enough, he was not a soft character. However, Long ChangXiao felt that the man was under a misunderstanding with regards to a certain aspect. Why was this guy always looking at him like¡­ he was a rival in love? Young Master Long was stunned for a while once he thought of this. Then he seriously observed JinYu and Qi QingLin before he obediently fell silent. Why was it only now that he had noticed that the relationship between the two men seemed a little too close? But were they really in the kind of relationship he thought they had? JinYu was not showing any obvious expressions. Could it be the wishful thinking of this man who was suspected to be a Qilin? Or was he forcing himself upon JinYu?! Instantly, a feeling of discomfort bubbled out of Long ChangXiao''s heart. No matter how strong one was, it is wrong for them to force themselves upon others. En, he had to find a time to have a good talk with Boss Jin. If it was really like what he thought, he could help JinYu to escape from the fellow''s evil clutches using his Grandpa''s or the beasts'' reputation¡­ Long ChangXiao had basically fallen into his fantasies at this time. He did not notice JinYu staring at Qi QingLin, and the small movement of the latter raising his eyebrow and scoundrelly insisting on clasping hands. Maybe in a way, Young Master Long was fairly concerned about this competent Boss Jin who was pleasing to the eye, so much so that he did not want to pay attention to the aspect he should take note of at all. With this slightly bizarre situation in the carriage, JinYu and the two arrived at the First Capital Star Beast Hospital ¨C the hospital with the most luxurious, most complete medical facilities, and where the most authoritative figures of beast medical treatment and the related personnel resided. JinYu showed a rather shocking and amazed look on his face after getting out of the carriage and seeing the First Capital Star Beast Hospital, while scolding with all kinds of envy and jealousy in his heart, you''re all quacks who are only concerned about your image and are full of corruption, yet you don''t properly treat the beasts! He absolutely refused to admit that he had been suppressed by this Beast Hospital that was more than a hundred-storey tall, creating a psychological shadow. ¡°Boss Jin, let''s go. My beast is on the 100th floor.¡± Long ChangXiao said after he nodded to JinYu and got out of the carriage. Then he walked to his subordinates and the doctor-in-charge of his beasts who had already been waiting in front of the hospital. When he arrived here, Young Master Long still cared more about the situation of his beasts rather than his strange ideas. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** ¡°How is BaiWei?¡± Long ChangXiao pelted them with questions as soon as they met. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 34 Chapter 34: Old Man Jin Translated by Addis of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Although the young doctor''s face was rather ugly, this kind of stare did not exert pressure. Everyone only watched the whites of his eyes increased and his appearance index decreased. It was quite not enough to disturb this golden boss who had been playing with tigers and lions since childhood. Even if he was a fish, he was also a deep-sea killer whale. Do not think Lao Tzu is lame and easy to mess with. He was the kind of young man, who, until really bitten, never thought that it was your fault. For the young doctor to stare at Jinyu, who directly chose to ignore him, he felt that this doctor''s arrogance and self-righteousness was too high and it was just best to ignore it. So Jinyu hit back very thoroughly. ¡°Mr. Long, to be honest, I think it''s a mistake for you to send your own beast here for treatment. In addition, is the hospital private or part of the government? Do you need a permit to enter the door? Do you see how they treat people here? Should I go back first?" In the view of Xu Feng, the young doctor, Jin Yu''s words were quite vicious. Jin Yu''s words to Long Changxiao, were not malicious, but held some hints and metaphors. Although Long Changxiao was quite sure that the First Capital Star Beast Hospital was the best veterinary hospital on Capital Star, at this time, he began to wonder unconsciously whether his animals had been denied any food or medicine here, which would make the situation worse. In this way, Long ChangXiao''s hesitated, turned around and cast a glance at Xu Feng, and said to his sweaty subordinates, ¡°Go and find the dean. Boss Jin, this way, please." Obviously, Long ChangXiao was also well versed in the way of attacking and stimulating people. He seldom opened his mouth and decided to ignore Dr. Xu Feng thoroughly. When the latter saw Long ChangXiao''s behavior, his face turned white to green. He reached out and blocked Long ChangXiao''s way, ¡°Longxiao! I, I just got excited and neglected you¡­ you''re my honorable guest!" Long ChangXiao slowly broke Xu Feng''s hand away, and then looked at the man for a long time, until Xu Feng felt that his face had to be covered with insects before he said, ¡°Compared with this, I think you should treat the beasts better.¡± After that, Jin Yu was led into the building as high as one hundred stories. At this time, many spectators had gathered before the gate of the hospital. Xu Feng, who felt despised and insulted, looked viciously at Jin Yu''s back, but was suddenly faced a pair of golden pupils in the next moment. Then, his entire body went cold, and he collapsed before sitting on the ground. ¡°¡­That, what''s that¡­?¡± Xu Feng was sitting on the ground in horror. He dared not think of the scene that appeared in his mind at that moment. The First Capital Star Beast Hospital was as high as one hundred stories, which was ruthlessly slandered and resented by Boss Jin. But even so, JinYu had to admit that there was a high standard in the facilities and the service att.i.tude of the veterinarians and caregivers. It was not clear whether this level was for the masters of the beasts or for the beasts themselves. At this time, on the one hundredth floor of the First Capital Star Beast Hospital, Jinyu and Qi QingLin were following the dean and Longchangxiao to Tianzi room 2. No one really knew why the room''s were numbered oddly but the rooms were advanced and cla.s.sical. When he heard to room name, Boss Jin smirked several times. However, according to the explanation from Long ChangXiao and the self-introduction of the president, Jinyu found out it was only because the president hated ¡°numbers¡± (they were too long, and they were better with words)! So JinYu instantly looked at the old man beside him, who did not take Long ChangXiao''s cold aura into his eyes at all. Otherwise, just because he could torture so many people''s body, mind and memory with his own joy, Jin Yu could not catch up even if he used a horse. Compared with Jinyu, while he admired the old president''s various ideas in his heart, and the latter was more direct. It was even a little too direct, ¡°I say Xiao Long! You seldom bring people to visit your BaiWei. What? You spent so many years hiding a favorite? It''s not easy. In a few days, I''ll go to Old Long for a drink! ¡° Long Changxiao heard the words of the old person by him, and his heart suddenly burst. Before a certain boss did not get angry, he hastened to speak and explain, ¡°Old Jin! You can''t talk nonsense. This is Boss JIn who I invited to come to treat BaiWei. We met for the first time today." How could Long ChangXiao forget that the main owner of the First Hospital was this one before him? He hates himself in his heart. In fact, he only meant to find the acting dean, really, but today he didn''t know where the wind was blowing. This was the dean who liked to go to deserted stars and be a wandering veterinarian instead of staying in the hospital. What was more terrible was that his subordinates were still in direct contact with this person. Long ChangXiao looked at JinYu beside him and consoled himself. It must be because those named Jin attracted each other. Therefore, the same sinister and crafty Dean Jin unconsciously stayed here, and then b.u.mped into Xiao Jin beside him. ¡­ When he returns home, he should consider setting up an ancestral precept. It was better for the people of his clan to not have any relationship with this one surnamed Jin in the future! Long ChangXiao''s face was twisted as he tried to mend this slander, while Boss Qi''s face was cold enough to kill. If it hadn''t been for Jin Yu stopping him, the smiling old man in front of him would have lost his head. When he thought about it, it was still better to put a label on it in order to avoid any nightmares. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Qi QingLin looked at the old man and said, ¡°I''m his companion.¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 35 Chapter 35: Purple Chill Poison Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Everyone present was deeply moved by the white bear''s strenuous roar, because even though the roar was hoa.r.s.e and weak, in its last echoes, it displayed infinite dedication. That final roar also made Long Changxiao''s eyes suddenly redden, and after he hastily told JinYu he would leave everything to him, he retreated from the beast sickroom like he was fleeing from something. After he left, Old Man Jin - who entered the beast sickroom last - looked at JinYu solemnly. "Youngster Jin, even though my first impression of you was very good, that doesn''t necessarily mean that I will immediately acknowledge that you can cure this white bear''s sickness. This is the number one beast hospital. So many of my beast doctors couldn''t cure it, so it''s best if you - some youngster who popped up out of nowhere - don''t play around with a beast''s life." Right now, Old Man Jin''s expression was both very serious and grave, with even a hint of warning. "Even though they are beasts, from this old man''s point of view, their lives are much more important than some humans with no moral standing!" When JinYu heard that, he didn''t really get offended; in fact, he even felt that this old man wasn''t all that bad. After all, this old man''s point of view was quite similar to his own way of thinking. Adding on this kind of temperament which favored speaking bluntly, it was very much to his liking. However, just like what the old man said, just because their outlooks were similar didn''t mean everything was fine. Much less if he were to show weakness. Big Boss Jin straightened and turned to look at Old Man Jin. He said, "What you said is absolutely correct. Even though I likewise feel that you''re very good, however, this doesn''t mean that I approve of your hospital either. I don''t understand at all why a doctor like Xu Feng would appear in the number one hospital. That''s basically a kind of blasphemy towards the lives of beasts!! Telling the owners of the beasts to mourn before the beasts have even died, and what''s more, acting as if it''s some huge bother to do so. Perhaps you really do have many excellent doctors in your hospital who wholeheartedly love and treasure the beasts, but a hospital is just like artificial intelligence. No matter how good the installation and programming are, after using it for a long time, you still have to clear the viruses or else one bad seed could ruin it all. The gains really wouldn''t make up for the losses in that case." JinYu''s words made Hospital Chief Jin''s eyes narrow. Up till now, there were very few people younger than him who would dare to say such a thing to his face. Furthermore, those who would dare to tell him to his face that his life''s work was to blame¡­ this brat¡­ really needed a spanking! "Mo Yan." Old Man Jin opened his mouth and yelled out a name. In the next second, JinYu saw a man appear from thin air in the room. f.u.c.k, does your weird as h.e.l.l world even have shadow bodyguards from the ancient times!! JinYu''s mouth twitched as he looked at the man. "Go and bring me the profile and file of the doctor that this brat was talking about, as well as his recent patient history. If I find out that there''s someone who''s accusing my doctors of being terrible without any proof or backing, this old man will definitely go send a few level beasts to go bite his a.s.s!!" As Old Man Jin said that, he looked at JinYu, but JinYu rolled his eyes and retorted, "Who''s accusing who ah!! This boss'' shop has nothing but beasts!! So what if it''s level? If I set them on you, can you take them?! Bite your a.s.s? They''ll directly bite off your p.e.n.i.s!!" So that''s why a certain goldfish was always described as being ruthless. After he said that, even Hospital Chief Jin, who had weathered many storms, started to crumble a little. He just scowled and gave a grunt through his nose before he didn''t say anything else. He actually did want to see how JinYu would treat the white bear. But of course JinYu wasn''t about to show him. He continued to crouch down, comforting the big white bear for a little. JinYu said to Old Jin, "Old Man Jin, I''m going to start treating him. Could you please leave? This is a personal secret that shouldn''t be divulged." When Old Jin heard that, he grew angry again, and he frowned so hard his whole face wrinkled. "You brat, what are you hiding?! Our hospital couldn''t even cure it, so unless you were born with some innate, different ability, or you have some technique pa.s.sed down from your family, what else can you do? It''s not like that kind of thing can be seen or touched or stolen anyway, who gives a d.a.m.n if your secret is leaked!!" Old Jin actually really did expose JinYu''s method of healing with one sentence. To put it frankly, his abnormal healing technique was really just his spiritual energy mixed with chaos energy. Of course, Qi Qinglin was the one who told him about the chaos energy later. If his spiritual energy didn''t have the support of the chaos energy, at best, he could only give the beasts the chance to survive for one more day. It would be impossible to do what he did now, which was basically give beasts another chance at life. But even if someone hit it the nail on the head, JinYu still wouldn''t give him the time of day. "I can''t concentrate with outsiders present, it will affect the healing process!" As a result, Old Jin could only grit his teeth, but he was still escorted out by Long Changxiao, who was listening from outside. While the two of you are here arguing, my family''s Da Bai is still here suffering, alright!! Once Old Jin left, JinYu hastily turned to check the white bear''s condition. Just then, he was feeling extremely worried to the point that he almost considered beginning treatment even though the old man was still there. Now that he was gone, he was naturally only concerned about what he should be concerned about. While JinYu was busying about pulling out tubes from the white bear, wiping it down and comforting it, Qi Qinglin was looking at his mate a bit adoringly. He thought, A mate who works diligently still warms the heart the most. Since his mate was so hard at work, as JinYu''s master of the house, of course he would also have to guarantee his mate and his work''s safety. As a result, Qi Qinglin retreated a few steps and leaned against the wall of the sickroom. In the next instant, an invisible defensive force enveloped the entire sickroom. Any so-called products that the boss produced would inevitably be of the highest quality, so Hospital Chief Jin - who was originally trying to use the newest ''spying'' x-ray mirror to peek inside - was caught red-handed in that moment. "¡­ that d.a.m.ned qilin brat!!" Old Jin was irate. "Just as unlikeable as his grandpa!!" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** By now, JinYu had already finished all his preparations. Ever since he discovered last time that his spiritual energy couldn''t enter abnormally weak beasts when undergoing treatment, he would often meticulously train his control over his spiritual energy. Because weak beasts were slower to accept it than normal beasts, he would have to divide his spiritual energy into two; he would then use half of his energy to first slowly nourish the vital organs in the beast, so that it would be easier afterwards to do other things. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 36 Chapter 36: You''re a Beast Doctor Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations When Long Changxiao received Qi Qinglin''s signal he pushed opened the door again to enter. He did not see his own big white bear. What he saw first was a long, dark face, holding Jinyu and sitting on the sofa, belonging to none other than Qi Qinglin. "What''s the matter¡­?" Long Changxiao asked in surprise. Of course, Boss Qi responded with an icy "hm." "¡­I''m going to check up on Bai Wei first." Even if there was no answer, it was best for Long Changxiao to not continue asking. In actuality, he and Jinyu didn''t have any relationship. They couldn''t even be counted as each other''s friends. Even more right now Jinyu was unconscious and unable to wake up. But if someone else''s partner was around, he wouldn''t find him boring. Turning around, Long Changxiao was shocked. Even though he had no understanding of medicine or how to cure a beast. However, at the moment the big white bear''s appearance made if very apparent that his beast could live on. Compared with the half-dead appearance of the big white bear before, even though it was still thin and skinny, unable to open its eyes, the smell surrounding its body was completely different. There''s wasn''t a hint of the smell of death. Long Changxiao couldn''t accept this. Bai Wei''s body was emitting a strong pulse of life!! "This, this! Bai Wei!! Are you okay?! Are you alright?! I''m your master! Can you still recognize me?" Long Changxiao excitedly came forward to hug the big white bear lying on the ground. The bear, without a doubt, recognized his owner just through its sense of smell. Roar¡­¡­!! It was a short roar but it carried a sense of joy and excitement. Although Long Changxiao couldn''t understand the beasts'' language, he could still guess the meaning of it in from of his long-term beast partner. It was telling him that there were no issues and it could recognize him. "Good, good¡­.this is too great!" Long Changxiao''s icy face couldn''t hold back his ecstatic emotions. He was full of joy and began to talk with the weak white bear. Content with the protection from before up until now, there was a lot of worry and joy. However, the big white bear he was holding did not tire of it. It peacefully put his big head on Long Changxiao''s leg, giving a small roar to show he could hear his master''s words. Seeing this warm and very beautiful picture, Jinyu''s face was a very ugly color. Of course, this was not to say that he wasn''t happy to see that the big white bear was alive. Maybe in ten days or a month it would fully recover. Long Changxiao just never thought that having treated the bear in his own hospital for a month would cause no progress. The bear only grew weaker and weaker. On the contrary, after a boy named Jinyu came, with only half a day''s time he was able to cure his bear. Even more according to his incomparably sinister gaze, the big white bear was truly cured. That guy not only cured the bear''s sickness but also completely healed this beast. How could this kind of result not shock Old Man Jin, a guy who went to the hospital for over fifty years and up until now has registered for treatment. What was even more shocking was that he was unwillingly to recognize the defeat of his hospital and was even the slightest bit jealous. However Old Jin''s habit of bullying disappeared as soon as he saw Qi Qinglin''s face. However, a sigh and anxious look replaced the dark expression, making him ask, "Is this kid poisoned?" At the moment Qi Qinglin who was secretly examining the body of his partner and transferring energy gave a contemptuous look at the question. This time he actually answered instead of giving a cold hum. "The poison from the dumb bear''s purple chill was too deep. There wasn''t any way to get all of the poison out so he had to absorb a part of it himself. Even though the poison isn''t harmful to his body but for the next week he will be very, very, frail!!" Saying these words, Qi Qinglin grinded his teeth. If Jinyu''s body wasn''t protected with chaotic energy, then he would have died the first time he tried to a.s.similate with the purple chill poison!! G.o.d only knows how much he wanted to destroy the whole hospital when he saw Jinyu faint! If it weren''t for the fact that after he fainted, Jinyu suddenly woke up and laughed at him, then told him the dumb bear needed nutrition, then this place would have been absolutely leveled flat by him. And that, Long Changxiao and president, who invited Jinyu here, would be dead for sure!! Long Changxiao was currently bonding with the big white bear. All of them suddenly felt a vicious killing intent rise from Qi Qinglin''s body. Qi Qinglin''s words added a layer of psychological guilt to this physical pressure. Long Changxiao never thought that Jinyu would sacrifice and endanger himself to save the big white bear. It was not until the present that he finally understood that the existence of beasts was extremely important to Jinyu. This kind of sacrifice made it apparent that there was no way he could use money to resolve this issue. Just as he was about to open his mouth and make a promise on behalf of the whole Long family, he felt his hand move¡ªit was his beast, Bai Wei. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Bai Wei, the big white bear, heard Qi Qinglin''s words and felt an extreme sense of guilt. He used his head to nudge his master''s hand away and then with much effort stood up, swaying and trembling as he made his way to Qi Qinglin''s feet step by step. He put his head down on Jinyu''s hanging fingers and then laid down, unmoving. No matter who looked at him, it appeared to be an uneasy apology and stubborness as he waited. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 37 Chapter 37: Giant Polar Bear Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations It had to be said that, as a former legend, a certain veterinarian old man had ¡®predicted the future''. When he put on a cold expression while using the most ancient method ¨C taking one''s pulse ¨C to check JinYu''s situation, not only the Big Boss Qi standing next to him, but also the temporarily thin and weak Giant Polar Bear lying next to him all had a (- o -) expression. The Giant Polar Bear looked at its stiff master and then it bent its head and continue to bitterly eat liquid food. Its digestive system could not digest the delicious Ice Carp now. But what liquid food¡­ How could it grow fatter with this?! The feelings of Qi QingLin and Long ChangXiao were more complex at this time. It was just like suddenly seeing a beast talking, or seeing a lifestyle beast blasting a combat beast away with a slap. This old fellow in front of them was a veterinarian right? ! Do veterinarians nowadays still need to ¡®count the pulse'' when they were seeing a patient? ! In fact, they would like to ask, could you really count anything when grabbing a beast''s hoof or claw? ! Perhaps the expression in Qi QingLin and Long ChangXiao''s eyes were too blatant and the ambiance of doubt was too obvious. Old Man Jin, who was measuring JinYu''s pulse, sneered before throwing a gaze filled with disdain and ridicule at them, ¡°Looked until you''ve turned stupid? This old fellow here has cured at least hundreds of beasts in this manner, and determined the pregnancy pulse of thousands of beasts!!¡± Long ChangXiao felt that he was unable to resist petrification soon while Big Boss Qi looked up and opened his mouth after a long time of profound thinking, ¡°Does my family''s Xiao Yu have a pregnancy pulse?¡± Thus it was Old Man Jin''s turn to turn rigid while Long ChangXiao had completely turned into stone. ¡°Pregnancy pulse, your head!! This youngster is a man!! Do you understand? If you don''t understand, he''s a male, a guy! Even if what the ancients imagined like a magnetic car, a s.p.a.cecraft, a laser sword and so on have become a reality, but men still cannot conceive and give birth to babies!!¡± Old Man Jin furiously roared after he stiffened. He deeply felt that this kid from the Qilin family might be too s.e.xually frustrated, otherwise he would not be dreaming in the daytime. After roaring, Old Man Jin pressed on JinYu''s hand before he paused. In the next moment, this leading scholar in the study of medicine hurled the fins of a certain goldfish away gracelessly before standing up and storming away, slamming the door on the way out. As he was leaving, Old Man Jin howled, ¡°f.u.c.k your mother!! This kid actually pretended to sleep in front of Lao Zi!!¡± JinYu stared at a certain Boss standing by his bedside with a black face. He dryly coughed and rubbed against the head of the bed. Actually, he really didn''t want to pretend to be asleep. He really woke up only after Old Man Jin touched his wrist. It was just that he couldn''t find the right time to open his eyes because the dialog was too fierce. When he decided to just keep pretending to have fainted, his secret was exposed by Old Fellow Jin. So, he really didn''t mean to make a certain someone worry so much. JinYu felt that the situation was not very good after looking at Qi QingLin''s face. ¡°I just woke up. It''s true.¡± Qi QingLin shot a cold look at a certain fish and nodded after sitting by the bed. ¡°I just started getting angry too, it''s true.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But considering that you are still a patient, I can postpone the consequences of my anger for a week. This is also true.¡± Thus, JinYu felt that his days would be very bleak in a week. However, JinYu was definitely not the kind of fellow who would give up those in his welfare because of his bleak future. So after being depressed for a short time, he ganged up on the Giant Polar Bear that was sitting beside him and staring at JinYu with apprehension and excitement. ¡°Oh my. Hey, how are you? Haven''t you seen for half a day, right? Tch tch tch tch, you finally look like you''re not going to die!¡± Roar~~ [Thank you for saving my life. I''ll do my utmost to repay you.] ¡°Look at your stupid face! Even if you want to do your utmost to repay me, your master should be the one doing it! How are you going to repay me? By working in my shop? That''s a good idea, but how many days of vacation do you have in a year?¡± JinYu laughed and rubbed the head of the Giant Polar Bear while thinking to himself, its fur was not smooth, shiny, soft and fine enough. Sure enough, it had just climbed over the line of life or death and had to be restored! Roar? Roar¡­ [I-I don''t seem to have any holidays. Then can I give you all the energy crystals that my master gave me?] ¡°Well, that won''t do! Even if it''s your treasure and you gave it to me, it''ll probably end up in the stomachs of those good-for-nothing fools in our house.¡± JinYu was feeling all kinds of gleefulness while looking at the distressed Giant Polar Bear that was scratching its head with its paw as it tried to think of how it could ¡®do its utmost to repay'' JinYu. This fella was much more upstanding than his family''s beasts, but it was basically still a foolish and meng fella! Ahahahahaha, if he said to devote its life to him, would this Big White Bear be so confused that it would smash its head against the wall? Fortunately, Boss Jin was just a little black-bellied and he was not seriously mistreating the beasts. While the Giant Polar Bear was still foolishly standing there, grabbing its ears and shaking its head, JinYu glanced at Long ChangXiao who was standing beside him. Then he gave a rather amiable smile. ¡°Boss Long.¡± It was merely two words, yet it made a special grade alarm ring in Long ChangXiao''s heart. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** ¡°I think we can be considered as friends after this matter. Brother Jin, thank you for saving my beast.¡± Long ChangXiao went up and bowed deeply. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 38 Chapter 38: Acting Rank Beasts Translated by Rikko of Exiled Rebels Scanlations It''s said that usually, lackeys and beauties would serve as a foil during the appearance of a big shot. However, for the few idiots of the Jin family''s pet store, cannon fodder, doors and windows were their foil instead. Still, in some certain aspects, such foils made them even more imposing and garnered even more impact for them. Just look at the beast hospital''s security guards who rushed from the corridor outside to the side of the doors; the anguish in their faces explained it all. It was so difficult to be a beast hospital''s security guard nowadays. Those security guards in human hospitals could at least strictly drive away every single beast from entering. However, since it was a beast hospital, if they guarded against beasts and prevented them from getting in, the hospital might as well close down. When the few beasts went past their security check just then, they were clearly crippled, blind, and tottering around, looking as though at the brink of death. Thus, the security guards a.s.sumed they were new patients. Plus, all of them followed collectively behind Dr. XuFeng, so anyone with their right minds would believe they were here to visit a doctor! Some might ask, where were their owners then? But just look at their rank! They were rank! rank, you know? Once, some stupid researcher had conducted research; the intelligence of the smartest rank beasts were fricking higher than human scientists, alright?! Couldn''t they visit the doctor themselves? Only an ignorant person would question that! Hence, the guards let them in naturally. Nonetheless, they stopped the snow eagle when it was about to squeeze into the elevator. Every level of the hospital had a landing site specially made for winged beasts. Thus, as long as their wings weren''t crippled, they shouldn''t fight for the elevator with other beasts. This was the beast hospital''s rules; the guards did so with good intentions, alright? However, what did they get in the end?! After the rank snow eagle gave an indignant glare to the guards, neither were its legs crippled nor was it hunchbacked anymore. As if had just consumed a strength boosting pill, it fanned them away with its wings and flew up! Judging from how swift, fierce and dashing it fricking moved, it definitely wasn''t here to visit a doctor! That idiot was pretending to be crippled just then, wasn''t it?! Were beasts starting to diverge from their image of being pure, kind, pleasant and obedient these days? The guards should actually be fine after snow eagle flew away; the three beasts left behind tottered into the elevator normally. However, a split second before the elevator door closed, a certain security guard leader caught a slightly horrifying glance at the double-tailed white night cat, which was initially twitching occasionally while lying on the white sand tiger''s back, standing up energetically and raising its paw to press the elevator b.u.t.ton. Moreover, once it pressed the b.u.t.ton, the double-tailed cat seemingly cast a mocking look at him¡­ Still, when the dazed security guard leader came back to his senses, he murmured to himself in consolation to calm his fragile heart, "I must be seeing things¡­ rank beasts won''t fake illnesses for no reason and intrude into the beast hospital." Nevertheless, in the end, before his heart could even calm down, one of the wards at the level 100 VIP floor had its window shattered by the snow eagle that faked being crippled just then! f.u.c.king h.e.l.l! That was made from bullet and laser proof gla.s.s! With its wings, it used an ice awl to fan the gla.s.s, shattering it! It really wasn''t a beast to be messed with¡­. While the security guard leader was rushing up with his team members, he received news from his subordinate, who was patrolling level 100. "Bad news, boss! rank beasts are breaking in! It''s Young Master Long''s beast ward!" At the very moment, the security guard leader felt that his career was about to be extinguished in utter despair by those paws of the rank beasts. The scene in front of them when they arrived made them trembled even more in fear. Dr. XuFeng, who was distinguished, stunning, and captivating to women and men alike just a moment ago, couldn''t even be described with a mere ''tragic'' now. It was devas-f.u.c.king-ly tragic¡­ All of his limbs were fractured from being trampled. And his face was scratched to such an appalling degree¡­ those beasts didn''t come here to infiltrate the beast hospital; they were probably here for revenge! f.u.c.k! If they wanted revenge, why couldn''t they do so in a desolate path after Dr. XuFeng was off work? They could scratch, kill, rob, plunder or do whatever they like! s.h.i.t! Why did they take revenge in the hospital?! They were practically ruining their livelihood! That''s just too cruel! Just as the security guard leader and his subordinates looked speechlessly upon Dr. XuFeng, who appeared to be only breathing in without exhaling any bit of air, while letting their imaginations run wild, a clear yet slightly sinister voice with a hint of domineering tone rang out all of a sudden, "¡­f.u.c.k! You bunch of idiots! Go wash your paws and rinse your mouths right now! XiaoXue! Freeze the gla.s.s back to its original state! What a troublesome bunch! How could you guys injure a doctor by accident out of excitement to meet your boss?! When we get back, all of you will be locked in a small room to reflect on your wrongdoings!" Therefore, the mildly stupefied security guards stared at the three rank beasts, which pounced into the room a few moments ago, grievously lining up from the biggest to the smallest towards the washroom to wash their paws and rinse their mouths. On the other hand, the snow eagle that flew in rather majestically just then was currently glancing at the gla.s.s shards below its wings with a look of utter agony¡­ What the h.e.l.l! Boss, you are too much¡­ don''t tell me I have to use my beak to place all of the gla.s.s shards back piece by piece¡­? This is too gruelling for me! Not only is it impossible to be done in a day, how many times do I have to bend my back to finish it?! However, at the moment, Boss Jin didn''t even care about those rank beasts. He simply leaned onto Qi QingLin''s back while explaining to the security guards with a frail look, "Erm, Mr. security guard leader, these beasts of mine came here just to visit me. Maybe they got a bit too agitated because I was away for too long, so they barged into the hospital. As for the doctor, I guess he is in a relatively bad mood, so he wanted to cut his life short, just that he entered the wrong room and was spotted by my beasts. Well, as you all know, beasts are protective of their owners. The doctor had a gun in his hands, which is why they accidentally injured the doctor. But luckily, the doctor isn''t dead. Erm, I will let those beasts of mine reflect on their mistakes. So, if there''s nothing else, could you please carry the doctor away? He needs treatment immediately¡­" JinYu sounded completely sincere, but the security guard leader felt uncomfortable with his usage of words. Injuring by accident? Is ''injuring by accident'' defined as severely wounded to the brink of death in your dictionary?! Besides, do you think I''m stupid? Dr. XuFeng contemplating suicide? If that guy has just a small cut on his arm was enough to let him have the urge to apply specially potent medicine and wrap eight to ten layers of bandage on it. Him contemplating suicide? Him getting crazy after failing to connect with influential people is more believable than that. Although those thoughts ran across the security guard leader''s mind, his actions were contrary to that. He gave a straightforward and solemn nod to JinYu and his group of three before letting his underlings carry Dr. XuFeng away. They moved in a clean-cut manner. Tsk, tsk. As expected of an ex six-rank hunter. As someone who had a deep understanding of the Thick Black Theory1, when he had to choose to side either the four rank beasts plus two men with the approximate power of ten-rank hunters plus Young Master Long from the Dragon Gate Financial Group or an insignificant doctor who only knew how to boss others around, even if he was an idiot, he wouldn''t pick the wrong side. Besides, he wasn''t a fool at all. Thus, the murder case committed by beasts was broken out in such an abrupt manner and ended in such a weird way. It could be a.s.sumed that even if the XuFeng recovered and woken up, he wouldn''t dare to bother JinYu anymore. After the departure of all security guards who came over from the news, JinYu shot a look at Big Boss Qi. The latter closed the doors with a wave of his hand. Next, Big Boss Jin sat up straight at once, smiling with his dewy eyes at XiaoXue, which was still debating if he should pick up the gla.s.s shards or not, while beckoning DaBai, XiaoBai, and Baozi, which had all finished washing their paws and rinsing their mouths. "Oh my gosh you cuties! Why did you come to the hospital? Didn''t I tell you to tend the store? XiaoXue, you goof. What are you looking at the floor for? Since the gla.s.s is shattered, there''s no need to patch them back! Is there a rule forbidding beasts from damaging public property when landing? You only broke a gla.s.s pane; what''s there to mull over about? Come here; let me take a look at your wings. Did you tire them out?" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** ¡­Chirp? *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 39 Chapter 39: Archenemy Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations As for the four A and level beasts, since they were the first beasts picked up by Jinyu, they had the same strength and experience, so they already formed a tight-knit circle. Even though there was a second black dog, which was also an level beast, in the pet store, as well as other level B and B + beasts, because of the differences in time and strength, even if they had a good relationship, it was difficult to get into this small circle. Although on the surface these four weren''t always together, and from time to time they had all kinds of violent incidents of quarrels involving fights and food grabbing, the so-called ''tight-knit circle'' was evident whenever a new beast appeared¡­ Regardless of whether they were the most rational or the most stupid, they would always have a desire to put a new beast in its place, especially when the new beast was also level. It must be said that Er Hei only understood how ''stupid'' he was after he was abused by their four kinds of tyranny, and how good the boss was in turn. Of course, they would never claim credit for it. Helping the boss clean up difficult people was what the beasts should do. In fact, it was because the days were too quiet, beautiful, and boring that these four felt their internal violence and combat traits roar. The beasts below A level really weren''t strong enough for them to toss around, and moreover, the beasts below A level would run when they saw them. f.u.c.king h.e.l.l, why was it so difficult to pick a fight?! So, at that moment, the four beasts were very excited to see the cla.s.s big white bear, especially for the similarly cla.s.s Da Bai, who very much liked the idea of fighting this bear. However, even a smart beast could tell that the bear was currently very weak. Da Bai was worried that he would slap it to death with one strike. So, wouldn''t it be better to first put it in its place? It has to be said that the big white bear, who had followed Long Changxiao for a long time and blocked a.s.sa.s.sins and fought countless battles for him, just emerged from the embrace of death. He was also an -level beast. Their sensitivity to all dangers was extremely first-rate. Even if the four fellow beasts were looking at the big white bear with tilted heads and friendly, cute eyes, it still felt that holy s.h.i.t, these beasts were too dangerous, and it had to restore its strength as soon as possible!! So the big white bear continued to bow its head and wolf down the nutritious liquid food after it glanced at the four of them. Long Changxiao, who saw the bear swallowing its food like a wolf, was stunned. Didn''t he just see his beast secretly pour the nutritious liquid food into a box and stealthily hide it under its bed? Why did it suddenly start eating again? Was it true that nutritious drinks had different flavors? Long Changxiao couldn''t understand why his great white bear suddenly became so enthusiastic, but that didn''t mean that JinYu or Qi Qinglin couldn''t understand. Jin Yu twitched his lips in silence. Who taught the beasts in his family? Eviler and eviler, ah?! How could a boss like him with such dignity and aloofness raise such black-bellied beasts? Well, it must be that the character of their former masters was very bad. Qi Qinglin looked at JinYu''s face and eyes, and his mouth also twitched. He still shouldn''t attack at people, or his benefits would be gone. Over there, the big white bear was eating liquid food to supplement nutrition. Da Bai, Xiao Bai, Xiao Xue, and Baozi seemed to be watching it eat carefully and lovingly as they sat around it, as if they were supervising it and making sure it ate well. Even Long Changxiao praised the sensibility of these beasts as he observed them. However, Young Master Long didn''t realize that his Da Da Bai had already almost exploded. The consequence of excessive preparedness was that it was overfed. Finally, it fell to the ground with its paws covering its eyes, indicating that everything was all too much to bear. I''m still a patient, aren''t you just working together to make trouble for me! Wait till I''m better, I''ll slap you into the iceberg!! How could there be such a shameless beast beside such a good man like Boss Jin? The four beasts looked at the big white bear humming with joy, and they collectively squinted, before they looked away and started snickering. At that moment, the door suddenly opened again, revealing Old Man Jin''s face, which look a little angry and devious, ¡°Jin brat! How can you commit murder in this old man''s hospital?! If it weren''t for this old man''s quick rescue, that brat would have ended up with a life-long deformity! Tsk tsk, you even broke the gla.s.s. Let''s discuss the issue of compensation!!" JinYu sneered at that and said, ¡°Don''t pretend to be old. That guy''s wound can be quickly healed just by shining a rebirth laser on it. Of course, his face might be scarred, but he entered the room with a gun, wanting to kill someone. The doctor from your hospital broke into the patient''s room with a gun. Even if this is a beast hospital, it''s still a big scandal. I think, as a legitimate defense, I should ask you for psychological damage fees." When JinYu said that, the four beasts stood up and looked at the old man with shining eyes, as if they were looking at a fat sheep. ¡°¡­¡± Old Jin''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he looked at the beasts. Even without asking, he could tell that these beasts were absolutely that brat''s. Look at the expressions in the eyes of those cunning, greedy, and excited beasts. When did beasts become like this?! However, although Old Jin criticized them silently a little in his mind, he still liked beasts because of his occupation. Even though the nature of these beasts was a bit strange, it still did not hinder Old Jin''s love for them. ¡°Tsk tsk, white sand tiger, flaming leopard, snow bird, double-tailed white cat, Jin brat, aren''t you lucky? These are considered rare breeds of level beasts.¡± JinYu''s lips twitched when he heard that. Before he could boast, Old Jin said, ¡°How about it? Give one of them to this old man? I am rich and powerful ah!¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** As a result, the corners of JinYu''s mouth which had raised up now dropped 90 degrees downwards, and his face became menacing. Then he suddenly laughed, ¡°Okay, as long as one of them likes you, it can go with you. The rule in my shop is that they choose the owner, not the other way around.¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 40 Chapter 40: Old Long Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Old Jin''s lividness made Jinyu privately raise an eyebrow. Jin Qian, Jin Bi¡­your vows are enough. Either this old man wants money or just had bad taste. It was more than enough to be his grandchild, Jin Qian had to be a runaway. It was good that he wasn''t the old guy''s grandson, otherwise enduring a hundred prospective partners¡­that would really cause one''s body and heart to suffer~ Hahahahaha he was not gloating about their misfortune at all. Since both sides had agreed, Jinyu did not intend to delay it. Even more, just now he saw the shield and Old Long seemed to have something more urgent. The sooner he went, the better. So Jinyu reluctantly accepted the contact card from Old Jin and established a service. Jinyu led his four beasts, Long Changxiao and his beasts, and the beast-G.o.d boss to the carriage headed towards the Long''s old house. Of course, sitting in a carriage with three people and a beast, the big white bear''s body wasn''t as great. So, when they squeezed onto the carriage, Baozi and Xiao Bai excitedly ran outside. PS, Xiao Bai stood on Da Bai''s back. This guy never walked itself because it had a small physique and was a bit lazy. As long as it didn''t make the boss mad it wasn''t a problem. They spent about an hour happily jumping about around the street. Jinyu waited until they were further from the city and reached the suburbs, where the rich gathered. Even though this world was different from the former world but the fact that rich people still loved to build a manor to show off their wealth remained the same. You had to know that only those who work and are rich are busy in the city. These were not those kinds of people. Of course, Old Long didn''t have that kind of strange att.i.tude. He only lived in this house because it was the only house he had before. Even though he had renovated it since gaining fame and fortune, it was still considered an old house. The old house was used to raise beasts. The carriage finally stopped at a big gate in the garden. In front of this gate, people were already waiting, bowing down to welcome them, "Young master, the master is in the beast fighting arena. If you could please go there directly." Long Changxiao nodded. The beast outside tilted its white feathers then took a step to the right with the other beasts before running away. "Hey, so you must agree that a beast carriage is better than a suspension sports car! One hundred percent automated!!" Jinyu sighed next to Qi Qinglin before saying glumly, "My store still doesn''t have traveling beasts! Even though Baozi and Da Bai aren''t bad but if they start running it doesn''t feel right!" Just as Jinyu''s words fell, the carriage started jolting violently. Its shaking caused Jinyu''s stomach to flip and made the Big Qi Boss hug a certain slippery fish. En, those beasts are very good. "Pah!! Baozi!! Da Bai!! It was definitely you guys who scared the white-feathered beasts!! Don''t you guys know as an outstanding A ranked beast you guys have to be more open-minded!! They clearly run better than you!! Holy s.h.i.t! Stop b.u.mping!!" Jinyu didn''t have to open the door to know that his own beasts were extremely jealous right now. Qi Qinglin roared right after Jinyu was in his arms. However, to his dismay, when he had just finished roaring the carriage had already arrived. It completely backfired! Once the carriage stopped Jinyu lividly got off the cart to discipline the beasts. Once he was finally able to stand firm, suddenly a dark shadow ferociously came towards him. That black shadow jumped onto Jinyu and bit his neck. In a flash, a cold hum started. That black shadow paused and was violently swatted by Da Bai. However, hitting it into the ground wasn''t enough. Who knew where the quicksand came from but the beast was buried in the quicksand until only its two nostrils were showing, just so it wouldn''t suffocate to death. "How loathsome! What kind of person are you, being so cruel to this girl''s beast? Release the wind monkey for me now!!" This was the voice of a young girl. Without that overbearing tone, her voice would be pleasant to hear. Jinyu removed his eyes from the pale yellow miniature version of that orangutan beast. In a flash he saw the owner of that voice. Pah, still not as good looking as he was. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** "Hey! You dare to ignore my words?" That young girl said darkly, "I''m the Jin Peng clan''s Miss Biao!!" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 41 Chapter 41: Take turns to beat him! Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations As soon as the words of PengYu from the Jin Peng Clan was out, Old Long gave a cold snort as his expression saying ¡®Just as I thought''. ¡°What''s so difficult about this?! We''ll win as long as we battle as usual!!" As long as Xiao-er''s Giant Polar Bear is present, this group of guys in front of them would never be able to overturn the result! It''s just that Old Long''s words were obviously within PengYu''s expectations. At this time, he held out a piece of paper with a pleased look saying that his plan had succeeded and smiled, ¡°Old Long is wrong about this point. Although victory and defeat for all our compet.i.tions in business and strength were based off the words of the strongest force before, just a few days ago, the Ten Clans decided that, they naturally had to look at the overall since they were basing it off strength. I will put away the topic of how many experts there are in the family or force first. In the previous battles, the winner was decided by winning three out of five rounds to determine who was more powerful.¡± Looking at Old Long''s sudden change in expression, PengYu''s lips rose higher and higher as he talked. Sure enough, they did not know about it since they had broke away from the Long Family. He had brought three Level A Beasts this time based off this point. Even if the Long Family was tormented to death, it would be impossible for them to find another Level A Beast. Fortunately, he brought all the Level A Beasts from his clan. Otherwise, the sudden appearance of the two Level A Beasts would be a huge problem. Even if the other side had two more Level A beasts, it was clear that Long ChangXiao''s Level beast was nearing death. Now that he had three Level A Beasts in his hands, they''d surely win be able to win three out of five rounds!! Supposing that the other party searched high and low, it was impossible for them to find another Level A beast! This was not like some Napa Cabbage that could be found all over the streets. Obviously, Old Long and Long ChangXiao was able to think of the same thing that PengYu had. Old Long''s expression became extremely ugly. Then he stared at DaBai and BaoZi with a gaze that made JinYu feel a sense of danger. It seemed that he wanted DaBai and BaoZi to partic.i.p.ate in the compet.i.tion. If they partic.i.p.ated, their family would probably be able to get a draw. Long ChangXiao did not want to worry Old Long, so he hid the issue of DaBai being on the verge of death and his own attempted a.s.sa.s.sination. Therefore, Old Long did not know that DaBai could not be counted as a fighting strength at all. Although Long ChangXiao knew the situation, his expression at this time had not changed much except for some distress showing. After all, XiaoBai had disdained DaBai''s ungraceful running form midway and freeloaded off XiaoXue''s back. At this moment, those two were in the sky, trampling the clouds and chasing the moon. What did best of five rounds count as with the addition of these two¡­ Long ChangXiao looked at PengYu who was opposite him with pity in his eyes. If a person was out of luck, they would be really unlucky. PengYu saw Long ChangXiao''s obviously unconcealed gaze and it immediately made him unhappy. Your family''s second most important commercial street will soon belong to us. You still dare you use this gaze to look at this Young Master? Looks like if I don''t teach you a lesson, you really don''t know what expression you should wear! Two beasts suddenly popped up in front of PengYu and PengLiLi after PengYu clapped twice. One of the beasts looked like a vulture. Coincidentally, the other one was a three-eyed black leopard. ¡°Windstorm Vulture! Three-Eyed Phantasm Leopard!¡± Old Long''s eyes squinted as he called out the names and species of the two beasts. ¡°Level A beasts. The former specializes in elemental attacks, while the latter specializes in physical attacks!¡± PengYu looked pleased upon hearing this, ¡°Old Long''s knowledge and experience is indeed remarkable! These two beasts and the White Simian Ape are the three beasts that our Jin Peng Clan is sending into the compet.i.tion. Of course, there are also two Level B beasts. But, hehe, I don''t think we even need to send them out.¡± Old Long snorted, ¡°How do you know that your three beasts are able to defeat the three on our side?!¡± The corner of JinYu''s mouth twitched when he heard this. All right, this guy was really not polite at all. Although he could expect Old Long to express his thanks with a gift after the beasts have fought, tch tch, could this be called the instinct of an unscrupulous businessman? ! How much Old Long would give after the fight was his own decision, wasn''t it? Fortunately, JinYu had already marked the price clearly. Thinking of this JinYu looked at Long ChangXiao beside him. The latter showed a bitter smile as he nodded. DaBai cost a thousand purple gold coins. Although BaoZi, XiaoBai and XiaoXue came attached, at least eight hundred purple gold coins per day were needed if they were joining the compet.i.tion. However, this loss could be overlooked when compared with the profit from the Third West Street. JinYu''s tacit approval made Old Long nod unexpectedly and happily, and then he coldly glared at the man opposite him. But PengYu smiled even wider. PengLiLi laughed softly twice before he could speak, ¡°Grandpa Long, didn''t the question of why Young Master Long brought back two Level A beasts at this time cross your mind? Young Master Long brought back two Level A beasts in one go without rhyme nor reason. Naturally, Level A beasts are rare and they seldom acknowledge a master¡­ You still don''t know yet, do you? Someone was attacked by an a.s.sa.s.sin last month.¡± PengLiLi''s words obviously had more impact on Old Lao than anything that PengYu uttered before. He turned around abruptly and saw that his grandson was still putting on a chilly expression, but his eyes carried considerable regret. ¡°¡­ Sigh! This, this kid!!¡± Old Lao saw the look in his grandson''s eyes and immediately understood why his grandson concealed this. Obviously, it was done with good intentions. It was just somewhat troublesome at this time. ¡°Xiao-er, BaiWei is dead?¡± Old Long directly asked. Could it be that they would have to fall in line with other people''s schemes this time? Sure enough, his eldest brother, who held the most authority in the Long Family, always had to do something that would make him indisposed every few days. But was he not afraid of retaliation?! Long ChangXiao quickly shook his head upon hearing this, and DaDaBai who had been lying down in the carriage grunted as it climbed down from the carriage. Fortunately, it was thinner now. Otherwise if it was in its original shape¡­ Well, this carriage would need to be larger. Howl! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** BaiWei roared at Old Long, expressing that it was still strong and alive. Although its voice was weak, it was obvious that BaiWei should be able to recover if it could roar and walk, instead of being unable to be saved. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 42 Chapter 42: Peng Clan Translated by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scanlations With a single command of owner JinYu, PengYu and Peng LiLi as well as others of the Jin Peng Clan saw, a transformation occur within the beasts in front of them. The shamelessly lazy White Sand Tiger and Flame Leopard, in an instant, changed dramatically. The feeling of fear and the ferocious nature of these beasts¡­they definitely been on the battlefield before! At the same moment, from the sky came a piercing cry. Upon hearing that, the prideful Windstorm Vulture who stood in front of Peng Yu and Peng LiLi shivered. Without thinking twice, it turned around, ready to fly away. s.h.i.t, it just heard a terrifying sound. Isn''t it a bit unlucky to meet that battle crazed Eagle twice!? But what really made the Jin Peng Clan''s expression change was that the Bald Eagle didn''t even get very far before getting pushed onto the ground by Xiao Xue. With Xiao Xue''s sharp talons pinning onto the Bald Eagle''s neck, a full out brawl ensued. Howl!!! [Everyone''s mine! I''m gonna burn them all into bird steaks!] Roar!! [¡­Don''t burn them dead¡­bird steaks aren''t tasty at all. Hey three eyed black leopards, stay there and don''t move, I don''t want to bury you too.] Thus, BaoZi went in by himself, attacking the guards of Peng Yu and Peng LiLi. As for Da Bai, he was staring down the there eyed shadow leopard, who really didn''t dare move an inch. "You-you! You guys are bullying the weak!" Peng LiLI yelled as she saw BaoZi sending all their guards flying. She was so angry she started shaking as she said tp JinYu, "Just you wait! I''ll have my cousin bring our thirty A rank beasts over and turn you into ashes, ah¡ª¡ª!" Before Peng LiLi could finish, out of thin air, three cat claw marks appeared on her face. XiaoBai was currently standing on top of a guard''s head as its eyes shone an eerie lighting purple. Then, it reached out it''s paws and licked¡­then spit it all out. Meow¡ªcough, cough, cough!! [What the h.e.l.l! Why did you put so much powder on your face! Do you want to poison me with makeup?!] Other than DaBai who was watching the three eyed shadow leopard unmoving, XiaoXue, XiaoBai, BaoZi had already taken down all the Jin Peng Clan''s guards. They even buried them, all that''s left was a tombstone. On the other hand, Peng LiLi''s face was full of scratch marks and her hair as well as clothes had become like Old Long, strips flowing in the wind. Only Peng Yu looked okay. However, he just looked¡­okay. "Big brother! Say something! Think of something! They''re running all over us! Quickly do something and kill all these beasts! I want the man alive! I''m going to torture him to death!!" With a bang, Peng LiLi got smashed against Long family''s house and blacked out due to the pain. As for Peng Yu, who hadn''t said a word or made any movement since the beginning, went wide eyed once again shocked and absolute terror! Something''s not right! There''s another person or beast here!! And it/him must have the power that rivals the top three successors of the Southern Ten Families! Peng Yu was already a level nine hunter and compare to a beast, that was an rank. Thus, if he had interfered, BaoZi, XiaoXue, and XiaoBai wouldn''t have gone unchecked. But just after the man with the cat eye talked, he felt as he was suppressed by thousands of metal chains! No matter how much he tried, he couldn''t move at all, nor break away from the chains! It wasn''t until Peng LiLi was sent flying did he finally realize what kind of a being they had encountered. He also completely understood that this trip to the Long Family was an utter waste and not only that, their losses was immense as well. "We surrender!!!" The moment he felt the chains around his neck loosen, Peng Yu screamed out like he just saw a ghost. When JinYu saw his pained, terrified, regretful expression, he turned around to look at the unwavering BOSS. What did you do? How did you scare him to that extent? Seeing JinYu''s expression, Qi Boss didn''t say anything and just kept his stoic expression. Your boss here didn''t do anything. Maybe he just learned his ways? Or maybe he was scared s.h.i.tless by DaBai and the other''s impressive feat? Thus JinYu felt the corner of his mouth twitched wildly. Ya right, as if you believed it! But he didn''t say anything as the boss''s ident.i.ty was probably something he couldn''t reveal easily. Well, the other side was already doomed, so he''ll just take the boss word for it and pretend it was the work of DaBai. On the other side, Long ChangXiao felt chest pains looking at JinYu and Qi QingLin flirting around so he turned away to look at Peng Yu. Peng Yu was sweating profusely and his guards were already buried from the neck down. "You surrender?" "Yes!" Peng Yu was biting his teeth in his heart but on the outside he looked sincere, "I didn''t think four rank A beasts would be here with you. There''s no point in fighting this battle anymore, we surrender!" Although what really made Peng Yu cautious wasn''t the four A rank beasts but if it wasn''t for them, the situation wouldn''t be nearly as bad¡­and the man who seemed to be the beasts'' master as well as the man behind him¡­The latter gave him a feeling of the deepest chasm. Peng Yu couldn''t help but think that it was he who surpa.s.sed him but what was his ident.i.ty? *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** "Hehe. Since you guys voluntarily surrendered, we, the Long family, aren''t one to be unreasonable either." At this point Old Long had recovered from the shock of the all out brawl. First he looked at the four beasts with praise and smiled at Peng Yu, but the moment he opened his mouth, that turned into coldness, "Even if we never been on to be unreasonable, we aren''t a place where you can just come and go as you please! Since you guys lost, then hand over half of your shops on the West Second Street! We won''t ask for the whole street like you guys, but the loser will receive punishment as they deserve. This is already going light on you." *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 43 Chapter 43: You and the beasts will all be blessed! Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations In Old Long''s near hundred years of life (the lifespan of this world was approximately 180 years), he had always believed very earnestly and very resolutely that beasts were good companions for hunters and explorers, and good a.s.sistants for ordinary families. As for what and how much they ate, Old Long couldn''t account for it when he was young and struggling because he didn''t have enough to eat back then, and now, after he had started a family, the housekeepers took care of feeding the beast companions, since he didn''t have time. Therefore, Old Grandfather Long believed very naively and kindheartedly that beasts only ate two or three times the amount people did, at the very most. Old Grandfather Long only felt his heart twitch a little when he saw that table, originally piled full of food, a sumptuous banquet, disappear in the blink of an eye as the four beasts divided it up. With some trepidation, he remembered that his beast companion had died somewhat early - was it because of malnutrition, so it had starved to death?! Could he have nearly starved his companion to death back then?! Old Grandfather Long looked at the four beasts with a strange expression in his eyes as he thought of them, and especially when he looked at Xiao Bai, it was as if he wanted to go and dissect it with his eyes. After being stared at, even Xiao Bai felt like the fried fish in its mouth was a little hard to swallow. "Old Grandfather?" JinYu saw that Old Long''s expression wasn''t quite right, and he spoke. The two plates in front of him were piled high with delicious food, and of course there was also three plates in front of the other boss. Of course, the four beasts didn''t steal the food in front of them with very tacit mutual agreement. Actually, they didn''t have the guts to steal it¡ªthe big boss was keeping an eye on them from the side. If they dared to steal the boss'' food, then they would ultimately end up becoming the big boss'' food, no doubts about it. Very reasonably, they kept to themselves, not overstepping their reach at all. "¡­ ah hehe, it''s nothing, it''s nothing. The chef is still making more in the kitchen. Even if it''s ten tables, we can provide it!" Old Long also knew that he had been a bit impolite, and he quickly spoke. However, he still couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Bai and say, "Xiao Yu ah¡­ your Xiao Bai is so small, can it eat that much food? Will it have indigestion?" JinYu gave an unconcerned smile when he heard that. "Old Grandfather, you''re overthinking it. Xiao Bai can eat much more than that. All it is is a good-for-nothing foodie¡­ this tiny bit of food is nothing to it." Old Grandfather Long''s expression changed a little when he heard that. He continued asking, "Do all beasts eat as much as they do?" He had to figure out the truth behind that no matter what. He still cared quite a bit about his beast''s early death. When JinYu heard Old Grandfather Long''s question, he was a little confused as to why he was asking such a thing. However, since he was a guest in someone else''s home, he had to answer the question no matter what, since the master of the house had asked. But before JinYu could reply, Long Changxiao spoke first, since he was sitting next to Old Long and had more or less guessed what his grandpa was thinking from the expression on his face. "Grandpa, even I can answer that. At the most, beasts can eat up to ten times what a human can. However, that''s if they unrestrainedly choose to eat. Under most circ.u.mstances, if they don''t need to stockpile energy or if the situation doesn''t really allow for it, they can cut down on their eating. At the lowest, they can eat half of what a human eats. Of course, that would definitely affect the beasts'' ability to display their strength to a certain degree, but it won''t harm them much. Typically, it''s enough if a beast eats about two to three times what a human does every day." As a result, Old Grandfather Long finally let out a breath of relief and felt his heart loosen when he heard his grandson''s explanation. Before, at his most miserable state, his beast had eaten the same amount of food that he had. At the end, when his beast retired, it was supplied with ample food and drink. Presumably, its early death was most likely because it was too tired from when it was fighting before, right¡­ Thinking of that, Old Grandfather Long couldn''t help but sigh. Then, he looked at the miserable big white bear, who was looking aggrievedly at the four beasts stuffing their mouths with food while the white bear could only eat all sorts of soft food. He then said to his grandson, "Xiao-er ah, you must take good care of Bai Wei. It saved you many times." Naturally, Long Changxiao nodded after hearing that, before he considerately plucked away the drumstick that his big white bear had stolen from who knows where and placed it in his own bowl. Simultaneously, he placed a bowl of plain rice congee in front of the big white bear. Facing the suffering big white bear, Long Changxiao said, "Bai Wei ah, you can''t eat meat right now, you have to eat liquid food." The big white bear angrily swatted away a chicken bone that Baozi accidentally tossed over when it heard that, before it viciously cursed the doctor in charge of it who told its master that it could only it liquid food - the doctor should also only be able to eat liquid food for the rest of his life!! And also, let the four beasts in front of it right now, who were taking delight in its misery, choke to death on bones!! f.u.c.king h.e.l.l! Beasts that ate meat in front of sick beasts with grease smeared all over their mouths and till their stomachs bulged were evil!! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** But no matter how much the big white bear silently cursed them, it still couldn''t stop the beasts from eating frantically. In the end, the four foodies swallowed the meals that the housekeeper had left in preparation for half a month. Not only that, when those four fools heard that the excess freezer was empty, a look of regret had flashed through their eyes¡ªthey had been planning to take away a bit of food for the beasts in the shop too! Even though the cute chef beast also made very delicious food, these were high-cla.s.s ingredients that the beasts in the shop very rarely got a chance to try. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 44 Chapter 44: Thunder Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations No matter what Boss Qi Qinglin and Old Long thought, what occurred just now definitely wouldn''t cause big issues. Right now a huge crowd was finishing up their meals. The Long family housekeeper brought up the tray with a smiling face. On the tray were ten exquisite cards. Old Long took a card and squinted at Jinyu, summoning him with a wave of his hands. Jinyu immediately scuttled over. That henchmen look at Old Long silently then turned around to look at the similarly excited henchmen looking at his four A ranked beasts. Jin Lao suddenly felt as if the card in his hand became heavier. ¡­.f.u.c.k, he would rather give 100,000 purple coins to this guy rather than hear the news that his own store turned into a "free food for beast now turned bankrupt!" Glancing at his silent baby grandson, Old Long finally understood why his own grandson just looked at him like that. He suddenly thought of what Jinyu that idiot said. His own grandson already paid the labor fee. Old Long couldn''t help but think should his own grandson be suffering this much? What''s more, his own grandson is also a famous commercial genius in business¡­he''d never be the owner of such a pet shop. While Old Long was thinking, he failed to notice Long Changxiao''s upset expression and the big white bear''s sympathetic gaze. You say that a pet shop owner can reckon with a sly old businessman who''s been in business for almost eighty years, the pet shop owner still doesn''t have as much experience as you, how can you two possibly be pitted against one another? Besides, in addition to relationship skills and thank-you gifts, your own master is facing some unspeakable issues. Hehe, if you guys aren''t pitted against one another, that would be strange. The big white bear ate a drumstick that it secretly caught, looking into Jinyu''s eyes. And then it sighed, filled with grief¨C In reality, Boss Jin was very good. As a master to beasts, it hoped that Boss Jin could interact with its own master a bit more¡­however this hope could not be realized in the lifetime of a certain boss. So, he had to silently placate its master, praying that a certain boss would quickly die. What? You ask why I dare to curse **oss?? Rolling a bear''s eye, these are just silent curses, silent curses you get it?! Oh, it''s not like the boss can read minds!! What''s wrong with my master?! Finally, Old Long couldn''t take the pain and handed the ten white cards to Jinyu. It was already nightfall so Jinyu, Qi Qinglin, and Baozi naturally stayed in the Long family''s house. The next day they naturally ate breakfast there and then walked around the Long family''s garden. They secretly ate a bunch of fruit and after a lunch of wontons, Jinyu and the four beasts beaming with joy, the Old Long''s one-day tour ended satisfactorily with a crafty smile on Jinyu''s face. "Old Long~ We''re going back now! Take care of yourself more! Changxiao-ah, we''re now friends! If something happens let Da Bai come, I''ll give you a twenty percent discount!" Jinyu preened as he smiled and waved his hands, sitting on Xiao Xue''s back. Hearing this, Old Long and Long Changxiao scowled at the same time. The old housekeeper of the Long family said what they wanted to say: As long as you gluttonous guys don''t come anymore, the master''s health will be fine! And the young master doesn''t want to be the cause of his own misfortune anymore!! Xiao Xue''s back was very wide and comfortable. However if there was a bit of gust, he''d be in danger of falling. However, if there was a certain boss at the scene, then none of his problems were actually problems¡ªthe boss could block the wind, the boss could be firm and steady, the boss could do anything¡­so the boss could also act indecently. At the moment the boss was acting indecently. Jinyu''s body was still weakened by the poison since his body had not been completely purified. In addition, Xiao Xue''s back was all crooked so Qi Qinglin hugged Jinyu, bringing him towards his chest. Once you start, it''s easy to lose. In addition, with two people so close together, a certain boss would not calm down. He put his hands on Jinyu''s clothes and they began to move upwards, gently touching and gentle rubbing his back. Those thin and powerful fingers ma.s.saged him, let Boss Jin call out in suffocation! f.u.c.k could he not be so disappointing?! He was obviously being taken advantage of but because it felt so good he couldn''t even resist it?! Pah! It had to be because his health wasn''t good right now! He wasn''t like that kind of person!! "Uh oh¡­en¡­right there, ma.s.sage it a bit more! ¡­ Ah¡­. En¡­.It feels so good~" These kinds of pants continued to leave Jinyu''s mouth. Even though Qi Boss knew these moans had no other meaning, he still jumped up in shock. As soon as he was excited, the two hands that were ma.s.saging Jinyu''s body came up to ma.s.sage his nipples then pinched them. "Huh!! What are you doing?! Stop it!!" His whole body tremored ever so slightly with excitement from that strange pain. It could be said that a certain fish began to struggle. However because of the ma.s.sage, this made the fish''s eyes watery, face red, and the last complaint flare up. "Ahahah¡­.ah¡­en¡­." Qi Qinglin was loathe to part from smothering Jinyu with kisses all the way until Xiao Xue gracefully landed in the 138 cute shop''s small courtyard. The beasts which had smelled their arrival early on gathered in the courtyard to greet them and got a free show. Oh oh! Hoot hoot? Baozi diligently coughed twice and then understood to pretend it didn''t understand before going up towards Jinyu and the boss. Baozi was then kicked by the boss and sent rolling. The boss was then kicked to his original form by Jinyu (in reality he turned back himself, the beast form was easier for enacting revenge). *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** At this time Jinyu knew that he was just resisted by a certain despicable boss. However, that guy directly changed into a qilin and ran away, not allowing him to release his anger. Looking at that group of envious, ambiguous, and ignorant beasts, Boss Jinyu was not calm. "What the h.e.l.l are you guys looking at! All of you get to work!! If you keep looking I''ll eat you guys!" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 45 Chapter 45: Juvenile Beast Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations The barking and howling of Xiao K, a search and rescue dog, was nearly inaudible in this rainstorm. In the next moment, a flash of lightning that was followed by the roar of thunder directly covered it up. ErHei looked at the extremely panicked Xiao K and gave it a supercilious and contemptuous look. A Level D support beast wanted to compare its voice with me, a Level A combat beast? Are you joking? Let''s see who''s the one that''s more formidable! So when Xiao K rushed to the gate to pick up the beast lying on the doorway, ErHei suddenly took a deep breath and ¡ª Aoowuu¡ª Aooowuuuuu¡ªwuuuruff! [Everyone get up! There''s a dead beast coming to smash the shop!] Its voice was louder than the roar of thunder. In addition, the contents of this roar woke all large and small beasts in the house up. There was even a little guy that was so frightened that it directly hit the wall and completely pa.s.sed out. Now that all the beasts were awake, a certain fish on the second floor had also been roused by the roar and sat up on the bed. JinYu''s hair was as messy as a bird''s nest and his eyes were filled with chilliness. The Boss beside him who was preparing to eat JinYu''s tofu hesitated and stopped his hoof. It looked like his partner was getting up? Or was he just sleep deprived? En, he won''t step on the crooked path in the future thanks to that idiot ErHei stepping on the landmine ahead of time. JinYu suddenly threw his quilt off and got out of bed. He wore a white silk pajamas as he walked downstairs. On the way down, he picked up a small vase that was out beside the stairs and carried it down with a fierce glare in his eyes. Big Boss Qi thought to himself, fortunately, this vase was not worth much. Otherwise, this fish would surely die of heartache tomorrow. However, smashing a vase on ErHei''s head probably had no effect besides a broken vase and painful hands. JinYu might as well give that fella a beating himself. Sure enough, a sharp and clear sound came from the corridor outside the door just as Big Boss Qi thought about going downstairs. Along with the crash of the vase shattering, there was also a grieving whining, which was probably that fella ErHei. ¡°So, where did you see the dead beast that was coming to smash the place? Eh?¡± JinYu''s mood had basically returned to normal after smashing the vase. However, the alleged fundamental thing was ¨C en, that was to say ¨C JinYu''s sinister and cold grin that had been distinctly revealed was really nothing much. Boss Jin usually had a cultured and warm manner during the day, but that appearance was actually much more dangerous than his current one now. Aowuwuwuwu¡­ [It-it looked like it was going to die, and it''s the middle of the night. Isn''t it precisely here to smash the place¡­ ] ErHei was full of grievances at this moment. It was really out of luck today. It was already guarding the door in such torrential rains, yet it even attracted such a plague¡­ Lao Zi really wants to bite this little thing to death! Thus, ErHei lowered its head ferociously glared at the little beast who had been brought back by Xiao K and was only half a meter or so tall. At this moment, the fainted beast unfortunately opened its eyes. Once it met ErHei''s ferocious gaze, it blanked out for a moment before it fainted again. Bam! JinYu gave ErHei a slap on its head. You idiot, can''t you find something more useful to do? After slapping ErHei, JinYu sighed as he looked at the beast that was riddled with wounds and looked just like a bundle of fur. He instructed a couple of beasts beside him, ¡°Xiao K is the one who brought it back? SaoBa [1], go bring a basin of warm water here and wash it together with TuoBa [2]. En, the wound is a bit serious. I''ll preserve its life first. XiaoXue, make a trip to Venerable Jin''s hospital once the sky brightens and bring back a veterinarian to see it. It appears that it''s unable to recover by itself." Several of the beasts which had been called nodded and then they hurried to action. XiaoXue looked at the sky and returned to the house. Daybreak was more than five hours away. Since that fellow was picked up by his boss, it should be able to preserve its life for the time being. They just did not know how it got injured. The wounds looked extremely serious. The problem was that beast was probably not yet mature. Letting an immature beast go into battle was something that would hurt the beast a lot. ErHei also squeezed in while hiding behind BaoZi after dozens of beasts came into the house. JinYu sat on the sofa and looked at the beast that SaoBa and TuoBa (These two were lifestyle beasts that specialized in cleaning up. Due to their excellent performance, Boss Jin decided to use them for himself) had washed clean, sterilized and medicated its wounds. Just as he was about to ask XiaoBai to bring the Great Dictionary of Beasts over, Boss Qi sat beside him and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°A Mountain Wolf, a Level B combat beast. It''s part of the wolf dog family. It''s a tough beast to tame, but like the Black-horned Thunder Dog, it will be quite loyal and protective of its master after taming. Its main skill is creating clouds and mists in the mountains, but its physical strength is poor, and its defense is also weak. However, it has strong attack power." Jin Yu turned his head and looked at Boss Qi next to him. The latter put his head directly on Jin Yu''s thighs, then squinted his eyes and stopped talking. Boss Qi had already seen what he wanted to see in his partner''s eyes. En, he just had to lie on his stomach and do nothing now. JinYu looked at the head on his leg and was somewhat speechless, but he did not push it away. Turning his head, he looked at the Mountain Wolf before suddenly speaking, ¡°Is this still a cub?¡± Howl~ [Replying to Master, this is not a cub. It''s an juvenile.] ¡°A juvenile? That means it''ll reach maturity soon, but it''s not yet a mature beast? It''s the equivalent of humans adolescence?" JinYu frowned. ¡°I remember seeing a beast protection clause before. It seems that juvenile beasts are not allowed to partic.i.p.ate in combat, right? There''s not a single unscathed place on this fellow. Is it''s master a moron?" DaBai looked down at the pine green wolf type beast and growled a few times in a gloomy mood. [Master, although there is such a provision in the beast protection clause, most beasts are thrown into the Desolate Stars to fight when they are immature. This is due to the light penalties and because there is no one doing checks. Adult beasts are hard to tame and signing a contract requires a certain amount of spiritual power. Thus, most people will choose to use the spiritual contract when the beast is still young. Then they would wait till the beast becomes a juvenile before bringing them out on missions¡­ However, most people would take good care of the beasts after contracting them. It can only be said that this wolf''s master probably does not care about the life or death of his beasts. ] *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** When DaBai finished speaking, the beasts around them looked pained or helplessly hung their heads. They were abandoned beasts¡­ Their masters'' behaviors were nothing out of the ordinary too. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 46 Chapter 46: Young Mountain Wolf Translated by Rikko of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Following after, JinYu and Qi QingLin spent a few hours on the balcony sitting while gazing at the thunderstorm until the sky gradually brightened. Despite how terrifying the weather of the capital star could be when it broke out, once a ray of sunlight emerged out from the clouds, painting the horizon red, the downpour became smaller abruptly. However, what surprised JinYu a little was that even if the sun has already started to rise, the rain still continued pouring. An array of dazzling colors appeared as the spa.r.s.e raindrops got refracted by the sunlight. "I would have never thought there would be such a scenery. It''s so¡­" JinYu couldn''t take his eyes off the colorful gem-like raindrops at the moment. "Gemstone rain." Qi QingLin lay beside JinYu, gazing at the glittering raindrops falling from the sky. As he shifted towards his partner, whose face clearly expressed his love for admiring the raindrops, all of a sudden, he felt that the rain that was annoying to him previously became pleasant. "It''s the pre-Winter Autumn rainy season now. Such a sight should be common for a month." Upon hearing that, JinYu smiled and nodded. In the very next moment, a white silhouette rushed up from the first floor, accompanied by a loud cry. However, before XiaoXue flew away, JinYu caught a glimpse of a huge, shiny layer on top of its back and wings. As he was puzzling over it, XiaoBai jumped up to the second-floor balcony and meowed. "Oh? The little mountain wolf has woken up? Mn. Let QingLin and me get down to have a look." JinYu nodded to XiaoBai before turning towards the stairs and heading to the first floor. Just when he got there, the roars of BaoZi and ErHei almost made him fall, but luckily, Qi QingLin was there to support him. "Speaking of which, did XiaoXue really make an ice raincoat on its back? Isn''t this idea a bit too smart?!" Never once did he imagine beasts could be that intelligent! What a reasonable and effective way of using its resources! Boss Qi raised his brows once he heard that, disapproving him, "The accuracy of beasts'' power control and estimation of their own strength is something that will definitely exceed your imagination. The power usage and strength control of those who went to war before can even be rated as terrifying¡ªof course, this is the way puny humans judge them." JinYu pouted and gave Boss Qi a harsh eye roll. What''s with the way you phrase things? Aren''t you a human too? Oh right, he can turn into a qilin. Maybe he''s a half-beast? Or a magical beast? JinYu shook his head to get the strange terms out of his mind. Strolling towards the sofa, he noticed the moderately sized mountain wolf at once. Yup, it looks rather lively. But its injuries are¡­ the bandage has already been drenched in its blood. "How are you feeling? You collapsed in front of our store and was carried back here by Xiao K and ErHei. XiaoXue has already gone to find a doctor; just wait a bit more for the doctor to come and get your wounds examined." JinYu looked at the mountain wolf, which lifted up its head, glancing back with a confused and wary look. An indifferent expression was on JinYu''s face, yet his eyes were full of warmth. The wolf wasn''t the same as the rest of his beasts; it had an owner. Therefore, regardless if it had a suspicious nature or spiritual contract, it wouldn''t be all that friendly with JinYu. That was within JinYu''s expectations, so he would just treat it fairly. "Have you had your breakfast? I think XiaoWei has already started to prepare our breakfast; just wait for a bit." With everything said and done, JinYu sat onto the sofa straight away before sweeping his gaze around the nearby beasts. Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes into a smile, "Do you all have nothing to do?" In an instant, the hairs of the bunch of beasts began raising. Bird-type beasts scattered away. Even ErHei had its rare moment of being not that stupid then; he hurried away towards the door and guarded it under the eaves. The lifestyle type beasts started to either groom their sellable feathers or tend the carrots and other vegetables in the garden. The battle type beasts dashed towards the open field outside at once and started to train and spar. The young, inexperienced beasts that got abandoned moments after being born were being guided by the beasts of their species to do their tasks. The eagle JinYu rescued in the past, which has retired due to its incapability to battle, was current standing under the roof and waving its wings around, training the young battle type beasts to do various actions such as pouncing, biting, ducking, eye-rolling and teeth-baring so that they could exhaust their extra energy. JinYu didn''t care much about its explanation of ''exhausting energy'', he simply asked in slight confusion why there was a need to eye roll or bare their teeth. The eagle''s answer killed a certain big fish instantly. [This is from experience. If they won the battle, that can be used to flaunt and provoke the opponent. And if they lost¡­ it is also worth it to p.i.s.s the opponent so much that they get a stomach ache.] Thus, a thought slid into JinYu''s mind. Indeed, the old have the most experience; this is seriously too scary. JinYu even thought. Maybe its teachings were a bit more reserved now because of its age, or else it might even teach them how to quarrel¡­ *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Once the young mountain wolf realised that with just a few words, JinYu could get all of those beasts, which combined strength was terrifyingly high, to do their own stuff obediently right away, its eyes went wide as it stared outside the house immediately. Then, it took an even more puzzled look at JinYu. However, at that moment, its wariness of JinYu did lessen a little. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 47 Chapter 47: Beast Doctor Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations JinYu lifted an eyebrow as he stared at the young man eating French fries with a questioning gaze. Even though he had already mostly guessed who this man was, he was still a little unable to accept it. Okay, in big boss Jin''s heart, even if beast doctors weren''t that gentle and cultured or benevolent and upstanding sort, they still at least had to be honest and earnest. Of course, Old Jin - that sly old fox - was considered an outlier, but the young man before him right now was even, even more not like a beast doctor compared to Old Jin¡­ Was it possible that Xiao Xue got the right person? Or found some half-baked beast hospital along the road and picked some half-baked beast doctor from it? In any case, no matter how he looked at the young man before him, he appeared to be sinister and rascally, as well as very frivolous. This kind of person could never, ever, ever become a doctor. En, unless this guy was also a bizarre weirdo. Perhaps because the expression on JinYu''s face was too obvious and strange, the playboy-type man leaning next to the door finally couldn''t really take it any longer. He remembered how his grandfather told him that no matter what, he had to show off his skill so that this brat wouldn''t be able to look down on him as a doctor. He stopped playing around and polished off the rest of his fries before he directly entered the shop. "Might you be Boss Xiao Jin? Hehe, what a coincidence, our surnames are the same." Jin Qian had an amiable smile on his face as he walked closer, and he stopped just at the point where Qi Qinglin allowed outsiders to get close to. JinYu stared at the man who looked like a fox that had stolen a chicken standing in front of him. He heard what he said and fiercely rolled his eyes. What in the world was Old Man Jin thinking, actually telling this guy to come? Didn''t he say he was still floating around on some rogue star? How did he come back so fast? It seemed like his name was Jin Qian,1 right? Tsk tsk, how much did this guy love money?! "¡­Did you find the three level beasts Old Man Jin wanted?" Staring at the fox-like smiling face, a certain goldfish directly asked very ungenerously. Just as big boss Jin antic.i.p.ated, after he said that, the elegant man wearing gold-rimmed gla.s.ses and a long white traditional-style coat felt his smile freeze. Jin Qian looked at JinYu, who was suddenly smiling serenely. In that instant, he ascertained that the guy before him had a black belly. But he would''ve never expected that - the moment he appeared in the doorway - he had already been judged to be even blacker, even more unreliable, and shameless on top of that by this black-bellied boss. En, it had to be said that, from a certain point of view, neither of these two men surnamed Jin had white bellies. And what''s more, in certain respects, some of their personality traits were fairly, astonishingly similar. So, at that moment, they mutually repelled each other. "Cough cough, it''s not that easy to get level beasts. In any case, when I left, grandpa only told me to bring one back with me. The other two were tacked on later, so I don''t consider them." Jin Qian and JinYu stared at each other for a moment before they looked away. Typically, he would be very willing to have a staring contest with this interesting fellow, but this clearly wasn''t the right time¡ªbesides the big boss standing next to that fish who was staring at Jin Qian like a tiger, there was still a patient present. The most inherited trait of the Jin family was that whenever they saw an injured beast, they couldn''t help but go up and try to cure it. "You should still first let me take a look at the small mountain wolf. We can talk about the formalities and dinner invites later." JinYu smiled insincerely and nodded. "Of course you should go see the small mountain wolf. But as for the formalities and dinner invites, even though you extended the invitation, I''m not free at all today." Jin Qian choked again before he quickly hooked up the corners of his lips. He walked right over to the mountain wolf before he suddenly pulled open his own traditional white coat! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Instantly, a certain fish''s pupils contracted, before his face contorted. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 48 Chapter 48: Shan BaiLu Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations The atmosphere was on the verge of exploding. Jinyu hmphed coldly, turning his head to look at Baozi and Da Bai. The two beasts instantly understood their master''s intention. At once they started roaring, each roar louder than the last before they stormed out the front gate. In the next second, the screams of two jackals outside the store joined in. They followed an angry man, practically trembling with rage, "You, you-you-you guys! Don''t come over here! You beasts should just die!! Young master I''m the third youngest of the West Mountain!! Do you want your whole clan to be annihilated?! If you guys any closer I''ll kill you¨C!!" When his screams became hoa.r.s.e, Jinyu patted Xiao Bai''s shoulders. Xiao Bai reluctantly jumped down to stop Da Bai and Baozi. Jinyu laughed coldly at the site. The West Mountain''s second youngest? 1 Was he that powerful? And he even wanted to kill Jinyu''s whole family¡­what guts. At the moment Jin Qian had finished the fundamental steps of healing the little wolf. When he heard the third junior''s words, he sneered at him, "So it''s the brainless second generation rich kid. At the clan you couldn''t be rescued, now you''ve come out only to go looking for death. Nevertheless, I can''t imagine how badly the clan want to be exterminated when they have blood yet still harm their most beloved beast like this." Jinyu''s mouth twitched. He was about to speak when he saw the pitiful wolf whimpering as it looked at him. It raised its head ever so slightly, continuing to bow for Jinyu. It kept sobbing. It wanted to release itself from its owner. The image of the small wolf filled Jinyu with rage, his resentment towards the third junior of the wolf clan doubled. What was this! Just what did its crummy master do for this little guy to come begging someone else for help. Even if Jinyu was in a bad mood, he still wouldn''t able to see a juvenile mountain wolf beg like this. Taking a deep breath, he took a step towards the wolf and said, "What do you think about me helping you leave your master and dissolving his spiritual contract?" The juvenile mountain wolf was stunned when it heard Jinyu''s words. It thought carefully for three minutes before giving a hesitate shake of its heads. The more it shook its head the more firm it was. Sob sob¡­¡­[He''s my master¡­since I, I was born he was my master. He fed me¡­I can''t be sorry for my master.] Hearing its words Jinyu almost dropped his favorite cup on the tea table. f.u.c.k, was there anything more irritating than this!! He wanted to slaughter the b.a.s.t.a.r.d, he had to kill the b.a.s.t.a.r.d!! Eventually, Jinyu watched tears flow from the juvenile mountain wolf''s green eyes, grinding its teeth viciously, nodding with great difficulty. "You relax¡­I''ll make sure to let him know that he has a great beast!!" Saying this, Jinyu turned around and walked out of the house. When he walked out and he saw the two jackals twitching outside with the third juvenile mountain wolf''s family with half-burned, half-buried hair. A deep breath. In a flash Jinyu changed his smiling face into one with a pleasant expression. Then with a few apologies and nervous looks, several beasts ran up to the front. He gave Da Bai and Baozi a slap. "What are you two beasts doing! Not all those charging in come smash everything about! Excited my a.s.s! You guys look, look! You guys seriously made people suffer like this? Go lock yourselves in a dark room! No food for three months!!" Jinyu''s current actions and behavior seemed to be at ease to Shan Bailu. Even though he wasn''t letting out enough anger but he was still communicating, even if it was a bit late. However, Shan Bailu decided that after he had found the store, the man would still be kind enough to let him go. However¡­if this guy wouldn''t step on his hand when he reprimanded beasts that''d be great! How come every time Jinyu opened his mouth he couldn''t hear?! Did you want to be so devoted to reprimanding beasts? Just when Shan Bailu decided that if Jinyu continued stepping on his hand, he would get people to chop of Jinyu''s legs, he finished reprimanding the beasts. Jinyu seemed to suddenly realize his mistake, retreating a few steps in shock, and then hurriedly bowed to apologize, "Sorry sorry! I did not mean to step on this sir''s hands. Are you alright? I will find medicine for you!" Hearing this, the rage in Shan Bailu''s heart decreased. What he just wanted to say was that he wanted to see that extraordinary young man that just ran inside the house¡­¡­and then, and then he didn''t come for a whole hour. Having been rained until he felt faint and his vision was blurred, Shan Bailu felt that he was about to die. He opened his mouth, about to shout¡ª But at that moment, he had already drunk a cup of hot coffee (·È·È??). Jinyu already grabbed a handful of laxatives, waiting for him to open his mouth. "You!!" Jinyu ran out of the house as fast as he could. A small beast "accidentally" extended its hooves and tripped Jinyu. Jinyu staggered a few steps before finally throwing the deadly laxative into Shan Bailu''s mouth. Shan Bailu was extremely shocked and swallowed the pill. "You-you-you! What did you give me to eat! Are you trying to kill me for money?! Do you want to be murdered by the Mountain Wolf clan?!" Shan Bailu''s entire face was white, like he was frightened from death, after he accidentally swallowed the pill. If he died, he wouldn''t be able to enjoy all the beautiful girls and rights he deserved! Jinyu''s mouth twitched imperceptibly, surprised. His face was the picture of innocence. "What did you say? Little Third (ÈýÉÙ), that was the medicine I found for you! That''s the last bottle of medicine in my whole shop, and yet you think I''m just trying to get your money? Doesn''t your body feel much better now?" At first Shan Bailu didn''t quite believe Jinyu''s words so he shut his eyes. In the end, he felt that his body didn''t feel as cold and as in pain as before. Even more, right now a green shadow ran out from the store with a limp. The green shadow ran towards Shan Bailu''s side and then started to urgently roar and how. In the end, it dug itself into the d.a.m.n quicksand. "Little garbage wolf?" Shan Bailu couldn''t believe his eyes. Its body was unexpectedly wrapped in bandages but it was very content with the way it blocked the ran and dug the sand. Only Shan Bailu here was not satisfied and Jinyu was doing his utmost to not step on this dumba.s.s. What kind of s.h.i.tty name did he give to his beast!! Even more, this piece of trash didn''t even treat the wounds of his beast. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Jinyu couldn''t help but dip his head and think of something to do. However, when he saw the juvenile mountain wolf was already in a defensive position in front of Shan Bailu with its eyes trained on Jinyu. Its eyes were steadfast, intent on protecting. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 49 Published at 8th of October 2019 10:55:59 PM Chapter 49 Chapter 49: Third Young Master Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations JinYu¡¯s eyes twinkled slightly as he saw Shan BaiLu¡¯s movements . It seemed that this fellow in front of them had not reached the point of hopelessness . Although he was incomparably disgusting, brainless, weak, ugly and so on, at least he was not beyond redemption . Therefore, there was the possibility of rehabilitation since he had a little self-knowledge . However, he did not have the idle intentions to rehabilitate anything . He took in disabled beasts every day, rehabilitated their psychological shadow, and even had to rehabilitate XiaoBai and DaBai¡¯s increasingly black characters . He was already completely overwhelmed . How would he have time to care about others and this other was also someone that he disliked? ¡°I knew you were an idiot just by looking at your appearance . You¡¯re already so old yet you¡¯ve never held a beast? Out of one hundred thousand people, I guess that you¡¯re the only one who would turn the beast over and hold it like a baby . The Third Young Master of the Mountain Wolf Clan? You are really awesome . ¡± As JinYu said this, he stepped forward and s.n.a.t.c.hed the juvenile Mountain Wolf that had stiffened upon being carried by Shan BaiLu . Then he carried it and walked to the sofa before putting it down . Shan BaiLu saw the dramatic change in aura and his brain could not keep up with the changes . The JinYu who had looked so weak and gentle had completely changed into a thoroughly different JinYu . Was this really the same person? However, JinYu did not even acknowledge Shan BaiLu¡¯s thoughts at all . He raised his chin at BaoZi and the latter threw itself forward in an instant with shining eyes . Then it stretched out a claw towards Shan BaiLu who was trembling at little . Howl!! [Fees for the accommodation, care and medication of your beast! ] Advertis.e.m.e.nt¡°¡­ This, this . Can anyone tell me what this Flame Leopard wants?¡± Shan BaiLu looked at the claw and instinctively felt that he should put something on it . But he was also afraid of putting the wrong thing . ¡°Oh, BaoZi is asking you to pay for the cost of accommodation, food, for attentively caring for the Mountain Wolf, as well as the mental damage compensation for disturbing everyone . It¡¯s not very expensive either . En, it¡¯s about thirty purple gold coins . ¡± Boss Jin calmly translated, thinking that he would have raised the price by three times if it weren¡¯t for this fella having a little manners . It was reasonable to say that thirty purple gold coins was supposed to be a non-issue for the Young Master of one of the Ten Hidden Clans in the South . But this also depended on the degree of favor and the Young Master¡¯s own ability . For Shan BaiLu, this pampered son of a wealthy family who was neither favored nor capable, he really could not afford the price of thirty purple gold coins . In fact, the main reason was because he went to see his beast early this morning and found that the little wolf was missing . Then, he directly ignored everything else and hurriedly ran over here with two jackals following the scent trail while in a fit of anger . Therefore, he, the Third Young Master Shan, did not bring any money . A certain prehistoric whale could tolerate a person¡¯s foolishness or stupidity, c.o.c.kiness or arrogance, but he could never tolerate a person who c.o.c.kily came to look for trouble and had no money to pay!!! f.u.c.k, what are you being so c.o.c.ky for if you don¡¯t have money?! Aren¡¯t you afraid of being drowned in the Nile River?! Furthermore, this person was even acting as such inside his shop! In an instant, Shan BaiLu felt the ferocious glare of a beast that was more frightening than the one he received when holding the shoddy little wolf . He felt that he was suffering an injustice! No matter how poor he was, he was able to pay out the price of thirty purple gold coins, okay?!! ¡°Er, I promise that I¡¯ll have my subordinates send Boss Jin the purple gold coins when I get back . ¡± Shan BaiLu guaranteed as he broke out in cold sweat . ¡°¡­ You still think you can go back?!¡± JinYu was utterly surprised, ¡°Are you stupid or am I stupid? How about this? You can sell the little wolf to me . Not only will I waive off your expenses, I¡¯ll also pay you a hundred purple gold coins . ¡± ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Shan BaiLu refused without even thinking about it . Er, although the shoddy little wolf was a little bit small, a little dumb, and was not strong enough, but this fellow was protective of its master . Just now it did not abandon him, so he could never abandon it . There must be a code of brotherhood among men! Even if he was a slag sometimes! ¡°Oh . Then you can stay here and work for me . Here! Receive the guests at the reception desk . You can leave in thirty days . ¡± Jin Yu looked at Shan BaiLu with a gentle smile, but this smile looked totally fishy to Shan BaiLu . ¡°I am the Third Young Master of the Mountain Wolf Clan!¡± Shan BaiLu straightened his back and raised his head as he howled . *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** JinYu rolled his eyes upon hearing this . He looked at the nest of Illusionary Song Crested Mynas that XiaoXue had carried in on its wings . He accepted the loudly squawking mynas with resignation and placated them while saying to Shan BaiLu, ¡°Third Young Master, can¡¯t you say anything other than this sentence? Were you the one who brought glory to the Mountain Wolf Clan or something? Regardless of doing good or bad things, it¡¯s the job of your dad and the two brothers above you, isn¡¯t it? What does it have to do with you? Is there anything to be c.o.c.ky about?¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 50 Chapter 50: Visit Translated by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Speaking of, after Jin Yu made it clear that he had nothing to do with that rich pervert and saw the meaningful looks the surrounding beasts were giving him, he wanted to roll up his sleeves and start beating up some beasts right there and then. However, before boss Jin could start, the group of now sharp-eyed and keen beasts scattered instantly, not forgetting to act cute on the way out. Jin Yu didn''t know if he should laugh or cry. As expected of beasts that grew up in his shop! Meanwhile, when big boss Qi saw his partner''s gaze drifting, he wondered if should ask his subordinates how to calm someone''s internal fire; Jia Wu and Yi Wen were due in for a report these few days. It seems it wasn''t just him, even Jin Yu was getting antsy. This wasn''t a good sign¡­ if only they had someone to vent their frustrations on. While Jin Yu started to settle the Illusionary Song Crested Myn down and big boss Qi almost lost himself trying to figure out how to calm one''s internal fire, Er Hei''s strange wailing sounded from outside¡ª¡ª Rooaaar¡ª¡ªWoof woof woof¡ª¡ªMeow¡­ Hearing this, Jin Yu''s vein jumped. How come he didn''t know that that idiot knew several foreign languages?! And why did all these guys come looking for him together, did they have no life of their own? To translate Er Hei''s wailing: "Boss! Boss! A bunch of people came to cause trouble!! Huh? They came to give money¡­? Boss is so weird!" You''re the weird one, okay!! Jin Yu held his forehead with one hand and placed the little Parrot that was trying to imitate the cacophony on Da Bai''s head, finding a place with sufficient sunlight and warmth for it to hang. Then he walked out with big boss Qi, who was already in Qilin form. Considering that big boss Qi couldn''t stay in human form with him all the time, Qi Qinglin turned into his black Qilin form. However, because fierce, divine beasts like black Qilin were too infamous and terrifying, so under Jin Yu''s objections and suggestion at the cost of a sneak attack kiss from big boss Qi, he agreed to shrink down to palm-sized, then stayed lying on Jin Yu''s shoulder. Like this, big boss Qi could stay and protect Jin Yu without exposing his true ident.i.ty¡ª¡ª Because, amongst support-type beasts, there was a kind of beast that you a.s.sume the forms of any other beast. However, they could only copy the beast''s appearance; they didn''t gain any of the beast''s power. So boss Jin just had to tell everyone that the little divine black Qilin on his shoulder was that transforming beast. With that, Boss Qi could freely appear in the shop from now on. But¡­ Everything would be fine if his guy kept his d.a.m.n hooves to himself!! Jin Yu was currently pinching the little Qilin that had been trying to reach his hooves into the front of Jin Yu''s shirt. It was fine anyway, this guy had thick skin, and plus, it''d be idiotic to not take advantage of him in his current form. He looked just like a little Qilin made from black jade much cuter than his usual big form. In the end, boss Jin and big boss Qi, both in rather good moods, ended up pinching each other as they watched all the followers holding up an umbrella big enough to cover their entire yard with the bosses gathered under the umbrella. Could it be that these bosses felt lonely without him and his beasts'' trash collecting? If so, then they shouldn''t have rushed to have that guy with multiple personalities from the agency coordinate things for them. "Do you bosses need anything?" Jin Yu''s smile was like a spring breeze. Faced with Jin Yu''s smile, the group of bosses all felt like they might need some more clothes¡­ Holy c.r.a.p, they had only left here a few days ago and this guy had somehow picked up an A level Black-Horned Thunder Dog?! What the f.u.c.k! Even if he was just a guard dog, this was a little too much! They didn''t even dare take another step forward! So d.a.m.n embarra.s.sing! XiaoBai, Xiao ShanLang, the Third Young Master, BaoZi and XiaoXue had their heads poked out from behind the door frame, watching as their boss managed to suppress a whole group of people, their eyes narrowed. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Hm, something weird managed to sneak in. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 51 Chapter 51: Negotiations Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Due to a certain bigshot''s excessive delusions and fantasies, the group of bigshots who had only ever stayed in eight-star hotels and eaten in nine-star restaurants ended up gathering outside a certain no-good boss'' room in the continuous unending rain as they began to discuss important business that definitely didn''t match their current surroundings. "Everyone, please sit where you want. We still have many chairs and stools in the shop. Watching the rain fall outside is also a rare sort of pleasure. If everyone''s mood is good, perhaps the discussions will have a greater chance of succeeding?" JinYu was currently sitting on a round stool that looked like a watermelon as he held a cup of green tea in his hand and watched the group of bigshots across from him very cheerfully. However, what the bigshots were thinking was completely different from what a certain two-faced goldfish was thinking¡ª What d.a.m.n cheerfulness! With their kind of physique, which could crush a person if they threw themselves on them, their bellies swaying with every step they took - if they could sit ''very cheerfully'' in a two-meter wide corridor, then their brains might as well be crushed by the door! Even though some bigshots didn''t have bellies that looked like pregnancies in their last month, the great majority of them were still martial artists before becoming bigshots, so their body size¡­ was still enough to make someone concerned. But even if the bigshots were extremely discontented with the idea of discussing business in the corridor, reality was the exact same as their current predicament. With that d.a.m.n person under the roof, they had no choice but to lower their heads!! They just knew that as soon as this wretched, black-bellied goldfish came, nothing good would happen. However, today''s treatment still created a new bottom line of the bigshots'' understanding of that black-bellied goldfish. The bigshots, who were all similarly distressed, shared a mournful look with each other before they finally helplessly sighed and decided to be flexible and to give in first this time. "Hehe, Boss Jin is right! This weather is refreshing and nice, at least we won''t get too agitated when negotiating! En, this stool is also very unique, I like bananas the most, so this banana stool is really to my taste!" A bigshot quickly spoke to try and alleviate the tension and smooth things over. "You''re too modest! But I too like these fruit stools quite a lot. Since you all like it so much, once we''re done discussing this matter, I''ll give all the chairs you''re sitting on to you. Next time if there''s any more business that requires you coming to sit and discuss it, you all can bring your chairs over~ We can sit in the yard next time." JinYu''s words made them all collectively shudder, before a level ten tsunami-like wave of resentment surged towards the bigshot who just said that he liked the banana chair. The bigshots gritted their teeth and raged silently, ''Who told you to speak, who told you to kiss up to him!! So you like bananas? When I get back, I''m going to send a whole crate of unripe and rotten bananas to your door!! f.u.c.k, why aren''t you sitting on a durian stool? If it was a durian stool, I''ll straight up airdrop durians onto you! Even if you aren''t crushed to death, you''ll still be killed by the stench!!'' Clearly, the bigshot who said he liked the banana stool also knew that he had incited everyone''s resentment, and he shuffled backwards, hard-pressed. He coughed dryly. "Uh, that, let''s still discuss official business now! This time, we came because we have something very important that we need Boss Jin''s help with. But even though we need your help, it''s still a very good thing for Boss Jin and all your beasts!" JinYu lifted an eyebrow slightly. "Oh? You all actually have something good you want to give to me? I''m too grateful, but could you perhaps tell me exactly what it is?" "Of course, of course! Weren''t we just about to say it!" The banana bigshot turned to look at the female boss sitting next to JinYu. It was obvious that these bigshots had already discussed beforehand and agreed to let this woman be their negotiator. JinYu naturally also turned to look at her. When she saw all their eyes fall on her, she immediately gave a fairly brave chuckle, before she directly reached out and drew JinYu in to her chest. When JinYu sucked in a breath of cold air, she said, "Boss Jin, we want to rent your beasts, is that okay? In any case, at home all they do is eat and get fat and take up s.p.a.ce. Wouldn''t it be better to logically and effectively utilize the resources and let them create a second glorious beginning to the economy, paving a road of brilliant future prospects from now on!! Isn''t that right?" JinYu almost couldn''t catch his breath after being hugged by this pa.s.sionate female boss. Only now did he finally get to somewhat experience what it meant to use ''b.r.e.a.s.t.s'' as a weapon!! He couldn''t really understand - wasn''t it a little difficult to walk with such a large size? However, JinYu only gave those lethal weapons a few moments of consideration. He had no way of ignoring the fellow in his hand who was currently using his finger to teethe, and could bite down viciously at any moment. He imperceptibly pushed back the female boss a bit, before JinYu looked a bit speechless at the certain fellow in his hand who nodded, satisfied. He then looked at the bigshots. "Rent beasts? In other words, you want to rent out my beasts and make them work?" They all nodded. What''s more, they all had expressions that read ''isn''t this such a great thing if you aren''t an idiot you should nod and agree now''. Simultaneously, there was also the suggestive expressions saying ''if you miss this opportunity there won''t be a second one! If you agree now all the bigshots will also give you a great gift! Such a rare, once-in-lifetime good thing, you have to agree no matter what ah, we''re doing this for you!!'' *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** When JinYu looked at these bigshots'' excited expressions, for a split second he felt as if he was looking at an abnormal existence that had already long since vanished in the cosmos. As-seen-on-TV sellers or whatever - they never died out!! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 52 Chapter 52: d.a.m.ned c.o.c.k Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations In the end, JinYu saw the neighbors but did not bury the big shots alive. In a sour mood, he let Er Hei take the thirty some big shots out one by one from Da Bai''s quicksand pile. Afterwards, he patted the dust off the bigshots himself, then said as if he were sincere, "You guys don''t look great. It must not have been a great day to go out." All the big shots nodded. "Let me guess, you guys are all law-abiding citizens. The desires of the little, normal guys are surely something that you big shots can''t imagine. Someone must have f.u.c.ked with you guys, am I right?" The big shots cried profusely and nodded vigorously. "That''s fine. It would really be a mistake to blame you guys. We''re all neighbors, if one of us were to think of a way to pick apart one of our own people''s solutions, that person has unpredictable ulterior motives. They must reflect on their teachings! So, who have you guys been ignored by? Being fooled with is not small matter, if you aren''t careful you could even lose your life!" Saying this, JinYu still smiled brightly, he looked at how the big shots were all roused. Even though this d.a.m.ned whale''s stomach was a bit black and its teeth a bit sharp but he still treated them well. Either way, he''d never f.u.c.k with them directly! Thinking of this the big shots broke out in cold sweat. Even though they possessed enormous amounts of power and were extremely ambitious and ruthless, but their f.u.c.king bodies only possessed the strength of a seventh-level hunter. This was something people still dared to rile up and daunt. However, f.u.c.king Anjie was filled with sixth level hunters and there was only a handful of seventh-level hunters. And this kind of power at Cute Beast Store 138 wasn''t enough for the A ranked beasts! Their bodies had never taken on a beasts. If JinYu ever felt sinister, then they''d just stay planted here!! Thinking of this, the big shots who had conveniently fainted suddenly burst out with a fiery anger. f.u.c.k, they used Anjie''s common language but their ident.i.ties were still valuable! They were fooled into being a shield, sold by others and almost helping them count money, if they could f.u.c.king hold in their anger they might as well jump into the river one by one and commit suicide!! They f.u.c.ked around for this many years!! At that moment, the thirty big shots all looked at the men who fooled them. The look they gave was the "I want to chop your entirely family to pieces." Even more, the number of big shots that were being stared at was no more than four people. After receiving such a look, these people couldn''t help but slip away. Xiao Da Bai and the whole room of beasts continued to stare at them. In actuality this made the big shots dare not move. Glancing at the nervous expressions of those four big shots, JinYu laughed coldly. He didn''t have to do anything himself. Even more, he smirked at the nervous big shots and said, "You guys were all shocked today which was impressive on its own. However, if there was suddenly a person who wanted to fight my beasts. It''s understandable to not be excited. In fact, what I want to say is that we are all are all neighbors. If an individual can''t solve or do something, he only needs to find his underlings and bring the matter to me to see if I''ve experienced it. As long as me or my beasts can help, we are very willing. So that thing about the lease agreement? Forget it. When I''m free tomorrow I''ll let Da Bai go to Central Plaza, the Beast Hunter Academy, and then the hunter and explorer a.s.sociation''s to see how much they''re paid for their a.s.signments. Then, I''ll put a list on the door and you guys can put the tasks on there. This way in the end it''ll be up to us whether or not we take on a task. I''ll be happier with this than compared with someone that leases beasts directly and gives tasks directly. In reality, keeping the beasts at home isn''t good. In the long run their wild spirit and strength will decrease." JinYu''s speech touched the big shots'' hearts deeply. In reality the big shots getting "f.u.c.ked with" was just Da Bai, Baozi, and a few other A level beasts carrying them over. There were not many tamed A level beasts on the planet. Most of them were still in the hands of the families in the south. The families owned almost five hundred A level beasts. Seriously, the total number of tamed A level beasts was only about two thousand. Don''t think that this number is a lot. The whole planet had about four billion demi-humans and about five billion beasts. So, putting it in perspective, the number of tamed A level beasts was really quite pitiful. In this way, it was difficult to conquer the wasteland planets due to the high-risk areas with numerous beasts. So, the big shots thought that JinYu''s five A level beasts were here to help. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Since JinYu said this, the idealistic big shots smiled happily. One by one they said goodbye to JinYu-ge then took their fruit stools and younger brothers away. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 53 Chapter 53: Second Young Master Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Under the threats of all kinds of savage roars and howls from the beasts in the yard, the four moguls that had men on their heads walked away quickly with panic in their faces. In the early morning of the next day, JinYu sent DaBai, XiaoBai, XiaoXue, BaoZi and ErHei to the Central Plaza, the Hunters'' a.s.sociation, the Explorer''s a.s.sociation and several other places that gave out missions with beasts to find out the price of issuing a mission. He could seek Long ChangXiao''s help for this kind of this, but when Boss Jin could not help scowling when he thought of the five Level A idiots that got together to organize a gambling den among the beasts last night. G.o.dd.a.m.n it, why were the ones he was rearing all mutant species? Each and every one of them behaved more like a human rather than a beast! And they still gathered together to gamble, f.u.c.k, they''ve been idle for too long and have nothing to do, right?! Fine! Then Lao Zi will make sure you have something to do every day. I''ll make sure you group of imbeciles will be so exhausted you want to die!! JinYu drank fresh milk with an extremely gloomy expression. He was absolutely not taking his anger out on them because BaoZi, DaBai and the rest were betting on when he would be completely eaten by the d.a.m.ned Boss! Absolutely not!! At this time, a certain boss was in a bad mood as he had been forced by his partner, who was shamed into anger and took his rage out on him, to return to his family in the South to deal with a problem. His face was so black it looked as if someone owed him several million purple gold coins. Jia, Yi, Bing, and Ding who were standing to the right of Qi QingLin all had the same bitter looks on their faces and all kinds of sadness in their hearts. This time they would probably have to be vegetarian again¡­ ¡°What has that moron done lately? What about the old man? And that d.a.m.ned woman?¡± Qi QingLin''s face was tense as he thought about how he could probably have had a good meal of tofu last night and do a little of what should be done during that time. Yet, he was disturbed by the couple of idiots who could not sleep at midnight and excitedly got up to open a gambling den. He really wished that he could cook those idiots and turn them into all kinds of food!! He had finally waited until JinYu was in a good mood and was feeling a little guilty towards him, and had even used the acting young and cute technique that he had despised before¡­ Snap!! Qi QingLin looked at the tenth crystal pen that had been broken in his hand and threw it into the garbage heap with no expression on his face. JiaWu couldn''t help but breaking out in a drop of cold sweat as he looked at such a scene. He hated that he was called JiaWu to death at this time. He had to the first one even when reporting or stepping on a landmine! However, the master was obviously unhappy now. If he dared to delay further again, he would likely be kicked downstairs by his master in the next moment. ¡°Replying to master, Second Young Master did not cause any problems outside. It''s just that he''s been getting close to the Second Young Master from the Shan Lang Clan, the Fourth Young Master from the Jin Peng Family, the Third Young Master from the Xiong Family and the Second Young Master from the Hai She Family. They seemed to be discussing something.¡± 1 Qi QingLin sneered upon hearing this, ¡°What can these fools talk about when they gather together? At most it''d be how can they abuse the power of their families outside, or they''re thinking of hiring a few Rank One hunters to get rid of their elder brothers. What else can it be? How about the old thing and the old witch?" Qi QingLin totally did not care about that brother. That thing was a hedonistic son of rich parents that was hundreds of times more slag Shan BaiLu and so incompetent that it was a waste of time to care about him. He was more concerned about his father, whose conscience had drifted off the planet, and that vicious old woman who attempted to poison and kill him several times. This time it was YiWen''s turn to break out in cold sweat. He glared at JiaWu who had breathed a sigh of relief beside him. YiWen felt, ''s.h.i.t, I''m the one who''s was the most miserable since I had to monitor the Lord and the present Lady¡­'' He really felt a mountain of pressure. But when he thought of the flip-side to console himself again, he could only say that the master must have entrusted this arduous task to him because thought that YiWen had the ability? Otherwise, why didn''t the master entrust the task to the fool next to him? So YiWen took a step forward and said, ¡°Recently, the Lord sent people to search for Level A beasts. This subordinate has heard that an accident had occurred at the training base on the Second Satellite belonging to the Qilin Clan. It seemed that one Level A beast, more than a dozen Level B beasts, and even the guards training on the training base have died. The master should be wanting to replenish the shortage of beasts. As for that woman, she has not been in touch with her family 2 recently, but she seems to be looking for a Level A beast. It is a.s.sumed that the beast is to be given to Second Young Master to use.¡± Qi QingLin''s expression darkened after hearing YiWen''s report. He was not completely in control of everything in his family at this moment. That d.a.m.ned old man still had at least half of the authority in his hands. The Qilin Clan had three small moon planets. Other than the base of the First Planet that was in the hands of his missing grandfather, the Second Plant was still in the hands of that d.a.m.ned old man, and the Third Planet was seized by him ten years ago. At this time, Qi QingLin could not help feeling that something was amiss when he heard about the accident on the Second Moon. He had been thrown into the secret training base of the Third Moon more than eight hundred years ago. He was fairly clear about how cruelly these big clans trained their beasts. One must know that these training methods were also carried out on him. Even though it was under that old woman''s private orders, Qi QiLin definitely did not believe that the d.a.m.ned old man was completely unaware of this. It was because of this that the last sentiments in Qi QingLin''s heart towards his father died out. This was why there was a series of actions from Qi QingLin to seize power once he reached adulthood and regained his human form. The first thing he did was to kill all the humans that pathologically abused beasts on the Third Moon and then take over the Third Moon. The training base in the Third Moon still existed but because Qi QingLin was in charge there were clear stipulations strictly prohibiting the abuse of beasts and the treatment of beasts had been revised to the equivalent of protecting them. Beast abuse was an untouchable and deep wound to Qi QingLin, who was once treated as a Level beast and had been abused, so he would never allow such an insane and cruel thing to happen again. It was precisely because he knew how reprehensible things were in the clans'' Moon training base that Qi QingLing could not help thinking about the worst scenario when he hears about the accident on the Second Moon. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** ¡°¡­ Tomorrow you''ll go to the d.a.m.ned old man and tell him to get rid of all those barbarous things in the training base! If the incident hasn''t been cleanly resolved after one month or it I find out about any depraved matters, I don''t mind immediately destroying and rebuilding the Second Moon''s base!!!" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 54 Chapter 54: Annoying Smell Translated by Rikko of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Covered with golden fur from head to toe, the golden lion beast had its gaze locked with JinYu''s. Yet the complete mercilessness in the golden Tibetan mastiff''s 1 eyes was what made JinYu trembling in fear. The more the eye contact went on, the more sweat JinYu''s body formed. Nonetheless, he had to keep his eyes fixed on the beast. The humongous golden Tibetan mastiff in front of him was exceptionally dangerous. Be it beasts or animals, both shared a common rule in their worlds, the ones that could control everything were always the strong. If JinYu turned away his gaze now, at the next moment, the emotionless and senseless Tibetan mastiff would straight away pounce on him before shredding him into pieces. All the beasts behind him would also be killed by it. Thus, JinYu was frantic currently. With cold sweat trickling down, he continued to stare at the Tibetan mastiff while wishing in his mind that Qi QingLin would hurry back. Except for Qi QingLin, there was no beast or people he knew that could stop the colossal being in front of him. Even if DaBai, which was also an grade beast, came over, due to the difference in sizes, it definitely wouldn''t be able to win against the Tibetan mastiff. As JinYu thought about that, slight confusion inevitably began to rise in his mind. He did read the Great Dictionary of Beasts through and through. Although there are large-sized beasts in this world, perhaps due to them being a battle companion, they would only grow two to three times larger than a typical animal at most. Apart from other beasts that could grow to the size of a house, such as dragon elephant, sea whales and dragon eagle, other beasts wouldn''t reach such mammoth sizes. In the Great Dictionary of Beasts, it was stated that this type of golden roar lion beasts had a physique that was similar to DaBai, twice the size of a normal tiger. However, the one in front of him was far from being twice as large, it might be even ten times larger. Did this occur by accident? Or was it planned by someone he didn''t know about¡­? Right then, the golden Tibetan mastiff started howling ferociously at JinYu. All of a sudden, it raised its paw high up to the sky! As soon as the paw was about to smack down onto the door, a violent, resonant bark rang out from the entry of AnJie. Roar¡ªWoof woof woof woof!! Woof woof¡­ awoo? [Boss! Boss! I''m back! So d.a.m.n hungry! I wanna eat some meat!!¡­ Huh? f.u.c.king h.e.l.l. Why is there a familiar, annoying scent?] Once JinYu heard ErHei''s howls, he relaxed a little, but at the very next moment, he was on edge again. If DaBai and XiaoBai didn''t return together as well, it was impossible for them to fight with the beast. Just as JinYu was worrying about that, the golden Tibetan mastiff, which previously had its focus all on JinYu, halted its movements at once. When it raised its head and looked at the direction where ErHei was dashing in from, its throat began rumbling, as though it was fretful and cautious against something. At that moment, JinYu detected uncertainty and pain flashing across the originally emotionless pair of eyes. However, it only appeared for a split second before vanishing into thin air instantly. "Is it¡­ my imagination¡­?"JinYu stared at the golden furred Tibetan mastiff, chaotic puzzlement thrashing around in his heart. This is impossible, right? If it were absolutely emotionless and heartless as what JinYu determined, it would never reveal such uncertain and painful expression. Yet he really did spot that expression in the enormous Tibetan mastiff''s eyes. If that was so, he had no choice but to stop with his robotic, chilly stare, which might bring about a consequence that he absolutely, wholeheartedly didn''t want to think about. In the meantime, ErHei and the Tibetan mastiff were¡­ "ErHei! Watch out!! Don''t be rash!!" While JinYu was occupied with his imagination running wild, ErHei had already started sprinting over and instantly, it faced head-on with the ma.s.sive being in the yard that was about to destroy the house. Noticing that ErHei slowly bent down, ready to charge, JinYu shouted out in a panic. f.u.c.k! Is that idiot really that dumb?! The horns on its heads haven''t even fully grown back yet and its strength isn''t even that of an A grade! And still, it wants to battle with a beast that is definitely at least an grade?! Besides, they are all dog breeds! My f.u.c.king G.o.d, is there even a dog that can win a Tibetan mastiff?! Still, even after hearing JinYu''s shouting, ErHei had no intentions of exercising restraint. Realising that ErHei was going to pounce over and attack, the colossal golden Tibetan mastiff raised its head and howled to the sky abruptly before swivelling away at once, bursting through JinYu''s fence and fleeing away. In just a blink of an eye, it was gone without a trace! The sudden departure of the golden Tibetan mastiff was a complete shock to everyone. Even JinYu, a fellow denser than a neutron star, couldn''t react to that momentarily. What in the world is going on? It just fled? Just ran away?! Why did that oppressive air around it disappear instantly, and why did it just flee?! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Following after, JinYu took a glance at his half-destroyed fence as he observed a moment of silence in tribute to a certain big shot next door. Instead of having just a fence destroyed like JinYu, the house next door sustained quite a few huge holes from the collision. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 55 Chapter 55: Research Inst.i.tute Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Everyone trembled when Qi QingLin''s aura suddenly exploded in the room. JinYu also looked at him, a little puzzled. This person was truly quite strange - ever since he came back and heard about that abnormally large beast, he had remained silent before abruptly flipping out now. Could it be that his dumb little brother did something shameful? JinYu was thinking that a little jokingly, but he couldn''t help reaching out to hold Qi QingLin''s hand. Judging from how he looked right now, something major had probably occurred. After all, someone like the boss wouldn''t become like this because of something trivial. "QingLin?" JinYu said. Qi QingLin started when he heard that, and he abruptly resurfaced from his thoughts before he smiled a bit apologetically at JinYu. "¡­ I thought of some things." After saying that, Qi QingLin turned to look at Shan Bailu, who had been stretching his head in their direction the entire time. "Come here." Even though Shan Bailu had only been here for two days, he was already very well aware that there was an even more vicious boss in this shop besides JinYu. When Shan Bailu saw Qi QingLin transform from a person into a black qilin, he had almost kneeled. Only then did he realize just how reliable of a supporter his leader had¡­ speaking of which, wasn''t the Qilin clan only supposed to have that useless guy who only knew how to play cool? Why was there another one? Ah ah, rumor had it that the head of the Qi clan had an eldest son who died early, could it be this guy? In any case, Shan Bailu had thought about it for an entire day after arriving, but he still hadn''t figured out Qi QingLin''s ident.i.ty. But that didn''t impact his fear and obedience towards Boss Qi - even his leader sometimes listened to the boss, so why would he, a lowly manual laborer, give a d.a.m.n? "Boss! What orders do you have for me?" Shan Bailu ran forward very obligingly. "Your family has a training satellite, do you know what the training practices are?" Qi QingLin asked straight away without even looking at Shan Bailu''s expression. Shan Bailu was stunned when he heard that. He tilted his head and thought about it before his face suddenly paled and his hands started to shake a little. "Little Third? What''s wrong?" JinYu couldn''t help but ask after seeing Shan Bailu''s behavior. Shan Bailu came back to himself before he smiled grimly at JinYu and turned his head slightly towards Qi QingLin. "Actually, logically speaking, I shouldn''t know about that kind of cla.s.sified information. After all, even though I''m a legitimate successor of the mountain wolf clan, I''m not my big brother. Except before, when I was being disgraceful, me and a few of my rascal pals took back a few of our families'' basic beast taming manuals out of curiosity¡­ after we looked at them, we didn''t eat anything for the rest of the day." Shan Bailu glanced at the little broken wolf crouching in the beast pile after saying that, and he stiffened his face. "The next day, father told big brother, second brother and me to get our beasts. Big brother and second brother took away all the good and strong beasts, so only this little broken wolf was left in the greenhouse. Originally, father and big brother were planning to throw it away, but because I found out about it the day before, I felt sorry for them and didn''t want the little wolf to be killed. "Back then¡­ on our mountain wolf clan''s satellite base, I saw that there was a research inst.i.tute dedicated to beasts. Everything that went in to be studied¡­ well, never mind." Shan Bailu''s face was already very pale by now, and his mood had become gloomy as well. He walked over and picked up the little wolf and hugged it in his arms. After quite a while, Shan Bailu finally spoke again. "Captain, I feel like maybe that roaring golden lion beast escaped from some family or government or military''s research inst.i.tute. Or else, even the roaring golden lion king wouldn''t be so large." JinYu''s expression became similarly ugly at that. Even though he had more or less guessed that golden-furred Tibetan mastiff had something to do with research inst.i.tutes, he still received quite a shock after hearing what Shan Bailu said. Even if JinYu couldn''t really understand what the research inst.i.tutes were like on this star, but his intuition and his understanding of those fanatic researchers told him that the research inst.i.tutes weren''t anything good. There would definitely be dissections, transplants, and experiments. Naturally, there would also be the most ultimate experiments. From what JinYu could see, research inst.i.tutes were quite an extreme existence - either extremely important, or extremely crazy. But here, the research inst.i.tutes Qi QingLin and Shan Bailu were talking about were - needless to say - definitely the latter type. That''s why Qi QingLin would have such a gloomy expression, and that''s why Shan Bailu would look so listless. That''s why such an abnormally large golden Tibetan mastiff would exist. At that moment, in the underground meeting room of the Long clan, the number one clan out of ten big clans in the southern parts of the capital star. There were three middle-aged people and three women, as well as two young men, who were all gathered together with extremely serious expressions. One of the middle-aged men, who was wearing a military uniform, was currently looked furiously at one of the young men, whose face was dark red with the distinct outline of a handprint across it. "You evil creature! Absolutely disgraceful!! How do I have such a useless son who can''t accomplish anything?! Such a mistake can happen after going to the research base once! Do you know how precious the beast that ran away is?! Do you know how much manpower, physical resources, and wealth our Long family used to create such a S-level powerful beast!! You''re really something, you want to directly go up and ride that beast''s neck?! Do you know how arrogant the roaring golden lion beast is?! We finally managed to control its wild nature and changed its genes so it grew numerous times larger, and we even erased its ability to rebel! Next, all we had to do was control its body''s current state and then we would have succeeded, but yet you infuriated it and let it escape!! You you you¡­!! Despicable!!" The middle-aged man was about to reach out and hit him again but was stopped by one of the women sitting next to him. "Are you really trying to beat him to death?! He''s our only son!! Besides, it''s not as if Changli hasn''t ever succeeded before. If you beat him to death, I won''t keep living either!!" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** The woman started to cry bitterly. Meanwhile, some anger and regret flashed through the young man named Changli''s eyes. He hugged his mother and also remained silent. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 56 Chapter 56: Wants to Fight Again Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations JinYu thoroughly experienced the demi-human frenzy once again. After he exploded with anger, he laughed bitterly. Waving his hands to get the beasts to make more room, JinYu signaled to Er Hei to suppress the delirious golden-haired Tibetan mastiff. Afterwards, he walked forward and kneeled down, carefully examining the golden-haired Tibetan mastiff''s condition. After a long moment, he inhaled sharply. "¡­¡­.This is troublesome." JinYu''s facial expression was unpleasant. The internal organs of the golden-furred Tibetan mastiff''s internal organs had a microchip, recording instrument, and something else JinYu was uncertain of that were all forcefully shoved inside. However, what JinYu couldn''t tolerate the most was the multi-colored thin twine inside of the Tibetan mastiff''s internal meridians. Upon closer examination, the different colored threads were different tiny grains. These grains came from the golden-haired Tibetan mastiff''s heart and blood vessels and became a huge net inside of its body. This weird big net seemed to be devouring and splitting apart the Tibetan mastiff''s energy and then transforming into new, but completely unnatural, enormous amounts of energy. "Xiao Xue, hurry up and bring the gold thread over!" Saying this, JinYu pressed the light watch in his wrist. In the next second, his hand held a syringe and a smiling man with gla.s.ses appeared on screen. "¡­Do you molest innocent and respectable beasts like this every day?" JinYu asked loudly, as if Jin Qian had accidently hurt something. Of course, this guy didn''t have a bad bone in his body. He naturally put down the syringe, pushed the gold gla.s.ses and said, "I''ve always focused all my efforts on healing beasts. You must have seen something else. What? Suddenly coming to find me? Has your employee sued me? En? It shouldn''t be. I''m warning you now." Hearing this, JinYu''s mouth twitched and he turned towards Shan Bailu. Shan Bailu''s face swelled up and he immediately shouted, "Get out you idiot! I''m not the kind to break their promise, only a shady guy like you would say stuff like this!" Jin Qian laughed smugly through the screen. "Hehe, it looks like our Little Third listens well. This is good~ really good~ Otherwise I may not be able to bear it¡­¡­Right now Little Third doesn''t have any issues. Are you shouting at me because you''re hurt?" Without bothering to talk to this pervert about other nonsense, JinYu said, "I have a beast running out of a suspected research inst.i.tute here. Can you take a look at it and then figure out a way to heal it?" Jin Qian''s eyes suddenly shut, the next moment he laughed lightly, "I did say that the wounded beasts in your store were more interesting than the ones we get in the hospital~ I''ve been here for almost ten years and have never encountered a beast that escaped from a research inst.i.tute but you''ve managed to encounter one in less than a month. Haha~ Didn''t Xiao Xue already come to pick me up? I''ll get my stuff. However, don''t have any hope even though I''ve specialized in drugs that can drastically alter the most fundamental energy, the results were not optimistic¡­ I studied the subject for eight years and my old man and older sister almost broke all my instruments." Hearing this JinYu''s eyebrows furrowed slightly. He said vehemently, "Just come first. Even if you can''t solve it, it''ll be useful to you later if you get to see more stuff like this!" This made Dr. Jin roll his eyes. He then said violently, "What do you mean it''ll be useful later?! f.u.c.k, I''m already the youngest and mostly promising veterinarian on the planet after my old man!! What do you mean by useless?! Does your dead fish a.s.s know how many beasts I treat every day?! I gave you face and yet you dare say I''m useless. Do you want me to stab you to death with a syringe?!" Hearing this JinYu rolled his eyes. He threw the screen on the ground. What an agitating a.s.s, what kind of nickname was the youngest doctor if he couldn''t even save a beast? While waiting for Jin Qian, JinYu first watched his own boss. The boss shook his head. He wasn''t like a legendary white qilin that suddenly appeared and was the most important female G.o.ddess that knew nothing except how to cure beasts. In comparison, his own boss'' fighting strength was the strongest of the black qilin. With a single hoof he could flatten a whole city, this was his personality! "Actually, you''re very much like the female G.o.ddess of our race." Qi QingLin said and looked at JinYu suddenly. He was faced with the utmost contempt from a certain whale. "You''re the female G.o.ddess! Your whole family are all female G.o.ddesses! I''m a human! Formally, the human with the purest and most genuine blood! I''m neither of chaotic blood that can turn into a beast or a degraded demi-human. Don''t go spouting nonsense, otherwise I''ll make Baozi bite you." *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** JinYu''s answer caused Qi QingLin to raise his eyebrows. He just heard something he should really ponder over. What exactly was the most pure-blooded human? Now people''s genes were more or less mutated and degenerate. Was his partner hiding something very important? *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 57 Chapter 57: Earth Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations A soul-stirring blue. Even watching from a distance made it impossible to move one''s gaze away. It was only when Jin Qian, Shan BaiLu, and numerous beasts had unconsciously walked over and wanted to touch it did they realize that this beautiful planet was not material. It was merely an illusion. Jin Qian looked at his empty hands and could not help laughing at himself. For him to be so impulsive even with his usual personality, it was obvious that the appearance of the planet shocked him too much. In fact, as long as one used their brain to think, they would be able to realize that even if the real Planet Earth appeared, it would not be inside a shop. There were too many differences even when based on size alone. However, Jin Qian was still full of uncertainty other than understanding this point. He could determine that the image before his eyes was an illusion, but he could not determine why it appeared in this place. Furthermore, was JinYu''s abnormal reaction related to the appearance of the phantasm? One thing Jin Qian could be sure of was that he would definitely strike up a good relationship with that fish of unknown origin even if he had to pester him in the future after seeing this incident for himself today. It would be better if he could instigate his old man to recognize this fish as a grandson or something. Based off his intuition, this would certainly bring considerable benefits to the Jin Family. ¡°Oh¡­ But that fish is too slippery and has sharp teeth. It''s not easy to reel in¡­¡± Jin Qian muttered to himself as he soaked in the water. If it weren''t for the livid look on that Young Master from the Qilin Family that gave Jin Qian a feeling that he should not be provoked, Jin Qian would have done everything he could to get his big sis to fish up the whale. En, in fact, he could go do it himself too, but that fish probably had an owner. Moreover¡­ Great Doctor Jin glanced at the Third Young Master beside him, whose eyes were lifeless and full of incredulity. Suddenly, he laughed and stretched out his hand to pinched Shan BaiLu''s face. ¡°Wake up. Go shut the door to the house and the shop.¡± Shan BaiLu had been pinched so much that he was about to fly into a rage, but when he heard Jin Qian''s words, he also felt that it was necessary. Thus, he immediately entered the water and swam until he reached the door before fiercely slamming it closed. Then he stared at Jin Qian in consternation after closing the door. Perhaps he felt that the gaze and expressions of a certain unprincipled doctor was too strange, so Third Young Master Shan grabbed the shoddy little wolf and hugged it, treating it as a shield. The roomful of beasts who had witnessed this let out all kinds of sneers. Although the beasts and the two people in the house were baffled, they could only patiently wait and soak in the water. As luck would have it, they did not feel any discomfort even though they were surrounded by the light blue water. At this moment, the situation with JinYu and Qi QingLin was completely different from that of the two people and beasts in the house. JinYu and Qi QingLin were so shocked by the scene in front of them that they were completely unable to speak. JinYu felt that he had lived through the last days and had enjoyed such an unusual time travel experience that he could calmly proclaim himself as Emperor. Qi QingLin felt that he had had the experience of being a beast and had partic.i.p.ated in power struggles, and was accustomed to great storms. But, they were still shaken and could not even p.r.o.nounce a syllable before the scenery in front of them. ¡°¡­How. Is this¡­ possible¡­¡± After a long time, JinYu hoa.r.s.ely whispered these four words so softly that he couldn''t even hear his own voice. He was standing in front of an immense light blue planet. This planet was his home town that he had seen countless times and lived on for twenty years. He had been incessantly and ceaselessly longing for it from the time he arrived in this different world. Even though it was riddled with a thousand wounds when he had left, this could not reduce his cherishment and respect for it in the slightest. But now that JinYu was standing in front of it again, he completely did not know how to describe his feelings. While JinYu was staring at the familiar and strange planet in a daze, Qi QingLin slowly recovered from his initial shock. For those born and raised on the Capital Star like Jin Qian, this planet in front of them was just like the mother planet of human beings called ¡®Earth'', which they admired and loved from childhood. Whether it was its color or its gorges, Qi QingLin practically could draw out an identical image in his heart when he closed his eyes. Qi QingLin was stunned when his longing was inadvertently realized. Even so, Qi QingLin''s shock was not been as great as JinYu''s. His feelings for this planet were only the yearning and desire to return from his human blood. No matter what, they had been away from their mother star for too long, and the deep-seated yearning had gradually faded as the generations pa.s.sed. Only when one saw it with their own eyes could they feel the shock and the true yearning. But for JinYu, this planet before him was his hometown where he once lived. He deeply understood the process of its thousands of years from immaturity to maturity, from barrenness to vibrantness. He personally witnessed its flourishing and experienced its prosperity; in the end, he had also experienced its collapse and despaired in its madness. JinYu had the idea of perishing together with it, but discovered he had departed when he opened his eyes again. With such a resolution, it had engraved a deep and unfathomable scar in JinYu''s heart called the ¡®yearning for home'' even if he survived by chance. He had thought that he would carry this scar to the grave. Contrary to his expectations, there was a possibility of healing it. Gradually, Jin Yu looked at the Earth in front of him and started laughing. The laughter changed from soft to loud, from scattered to frantic. In the end, he laughed till his eyes were full of tears. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** ¡°I''m back. How have you been?¡± After he gently murmured out this sentence, JinYu felt a tightness on his waist. Then he fell back onto a solid chest. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 58 Chapter 58: Healed Translated by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scanlations The stone-cold anger in Jin Yu''s eyes froze Shan BaiLu, then he started sweating. It was the first time he had seen JinYu like this. From his understanding of JinYu, even if he wasn''t all smiles like when he was trying to prank him, he should be someone who could win over, or intimate anyone. Even if he had an ''I don''t care about anything'' att.i.tude. To put it simply, a master amongst masters usually hides their emotions. Thus, Shan BaiLu was very surprised. Other than being surprised, the third son young master of the Shan Lang Clan (Mountain wolf) felt him shaking. It was a fear that stemmed from the soul. It wasn''t that he hadn''t seen anyone get angry before, but see JinYu the way he was right now¡­he felt like h.e.l.l was about to freeze over and his life was now on the line. Just as Shan BaiLu was frozen in place by JinYu''s words. JinYu walked over, with a chilling air, towards the Golden Roar Lion Beast, who had stopped twitching. When he checked it''s condition once again, JinYu let out a sound of surprise. Even his cold air warmed up a bit. JinYu was furious, because the place that looked lively was actually lifeless. He felt as if a rock was weighing on his heart, one that he couldn''t get rid of. The uncomfortable feeling just made him more and more frustrated, which was why he looked like that when answering Shan BaiLu''s question. However, when he calmed down and carefully looked into the Tibetan Mastiff, he saw that the singular strand of mental power had increased exponentially. Now, it seemed endless and he even carried what Qing QiLin called the ''Chaotic Primordial Qi''. Other than that, there was a great change in his body as well. The medicinal line (Ò©Ïß) which had wrapped itself fully around it''s blood vessels had mostly disappeared. Even the ones that were left weren''t wrapped around as closely as before. If JinYu was careful, he could completely separate or devour them. JinYu couldn''t help but feel happy about the situation. Even though he was a bit surprised, as long as this Tibetan Mastiff was saveable, that was enough to make him happy. As for the changes in him and what just happened¡­JinYu glanced at Shan BaiYu, who still stood there like a wooden log, and felt his mouth twitch. Without talking, he started saving the Tibetan Mastiff. As JinYu was operating, Jin Qiao looked back and forth between him and Shan BaiLu, then finally sighed in resignation. Slowly he strolled over to where Shan BaiLu was and slapped him on the b.u.t.t. In surprise, Shan BaiYu shouted and like a rabbit, jumped to where JInYu was. Due to that jump, JinYu almost broke one of the Mastiff''s blood vessels. With a vein popping, he offhandedly pushed the mental power he was using towards Shan BaiLu¡­ Thus, there was now a human window in JinYu''s house. ¡­¡­ JinYu stared at the human hole dumbfounded. Then he looked at his hand, unable to comprehend what just happened. But when Qing QiLin saw this, he actually laughed out loud, a once in a blue moon occurrence. He then went up to hug JinYu''s waist, "Now I don''t have to worry about you getting bullied." For a causal push to have that much power, if you add on his beasts, JinYu has at least enough power to protect himself. With his abundance of energy also came the most important aspect and that was in about three month, he''ll receive enough Chaotic Primordial Qi! After that, he would be able to do whatever he wanted, how he wanted, human or beast, and when he wanted! Such a terribly good news was definitely enough for the always cold Qi Boss to crack a smile! However, there were still those who couldn''t smile. "Bo¡­ss¡­Boss! Do you want to kill me?! Don''t forget that Shoddy Little Wolf will avenge me! Ahhhhhh!!" Shan BaiLu shakily got himself out of the human hole on the wall. As he crawled out, he also didn''t forget to stick out his tongue, rolling his eyes and pretended to be hanged ghost. His weird a.s.s figure made JinYu''s mouth twitch. Even Shoddy Little Wolf backed off subconsciously, as if to say he didn''t know this person. However, seeing Shan BaiLu like that, Jin Qian actually laughed out loud, amongst all the discomfort felt by everyone else in the room. The effect of that laugh was on par with the one Qi Boss had just a moment ago. Not only that, Jin Qian walked over as he laughed to finally kneeled down in front of Shan BaiLu, saying, "Interesting¡«" There was definitely another meaning behind it. Within seconds She BaiLu started shivering and with a zoom, got up and ran over to JinYu, "Boss! Boss, boss! This is a wolf in sheep''s clothing! He should be sliced to a thousand pieces! His worst than a beast! Boss, he''s been torturing your subordinate (me)! You have to avenge me!!!" Hearing that, JinYu took a look at Jin Qian who was still smiling and Shan BaiLu who was latching onto his sleeve. After a while he said, "Remember to cancel your contract with the Shoddy Little Wolf before you die. It''ll be easier for me." That sentence got Shan BaiLu teary eyed and then he went, sat in a corner while hugging the Shoddy Little Wolf. Jin Qian was about to go up and tease him again but was stopped by JinYu, "The drug is 80/90 percent gone from its body, so come over and get rid of the listening device or whatever it is. And stop perving around." Jin Qian raised his brow and looked to see JinYu also raising his brow, both of them. Jin Qian lowered his head, thought about the pros and cons then finally shrugged his shoulders in resignation, "Okay, but I''m actually a good guy. It''s just your subordinate is asking for it that''s all¡­I''m really not a pervert." Before JinYu responded, BaoZi roared from the side. Hearing it just made JinYu roll his eyes. [A pervert would never acknowledge that they''re a pervert! Like how Er Hei never accepts that his Er!] In an instant all the beast nodded in understanding, completely ignoring the angry little eyes of Er Hei. (Er, oblivious, dumb, people how can''t get a hint) "Yep, Er Hei, as they say, a man doesn''t back down on their words, (take back their promise? You can''t take back what you said) even if you are a beast. After all, you want to be a beast with morals, with thoughts, with standards and can hold responsibilities, right? Thus, you need to act on your promise! Even if the situation was a bit special, but if you agreed to sell yourself, I can''t be the villain and say no right? Thus, when w.a.n.gw.a.n.g wakes up, let''s sign the contract. Of course, I was the one who saved w.a.n.gw.a.n.g so he should sign a contract 1 too. Yep, and then you guys will live happily ever after." As JinYu was talking, his eyes started squinting in happiness. He couldn''t be happier with his idea. After all, Er Hei was slowly getting more and more comfortable with the idea of staying here. So, he was just doing him a favor. As for w.a.n.gw.a.n.g, if he let a beast go, he''ll change his surname to that of the pervert! Of course, Jin Boss purposefully ignored the fact that they share the same surname. Woof? [w.a.n.gw.a.n.g? Selling yourself? Contract?!] Er Hei''s brain couldn''t decipher all those weird terms the boss just said and why did he feel his fur standing up as if it was dangerous? Also selling yourself and contract, it''s not what he thinks it means right? Even if Er Hei felt that something was off, Jin Boss wasn''t going to let something go wrong. So with eyes smiling he continued, "Yes, yes, w.a.n.gw.a.n.g is my nickname to that Mas- I mean Golden Roar Lion Beast. Doesn''t it sound good? w.a.n.gw.a.n.g! Prosperous wealth, prosperous luck, prosperous master, prosperous wife.Tsk, tsk, I''m a genius!" JinYu rubbed his chin as Shan BaiLu watched on the sidelines dumbfounded. Jin Qian felt his hand twitch and tried to roll his eyes. Sure he was a pervert, so what if he was a pervert? There was a black hearted hooligan that wasn''t worse than him. Compared to him, he looked more like a real sheep. "Boss¡­you really is my idol." Shan BaiLu exclaimed as he finally regained his senses. How did you bamboozle a beast? "Heh, heh, don''t worship me too much, I''m just a legend! Cough cough, as for selling yourself and contract¡­Er Hei, just think of it as you guys calling me master and staying in the store as grat.i.tude for me saving you. I know you guys aren''t familiar with the ancient language. 2" After JinYu finished, Er Hei tilted his head in thought. Even after a long while, he still felt that since the Boss saved both he and his uncle''s life, acknowledging him as their master wasn''t bad. There was also good food and it was a good play to stay. Yep, much better than taking a mountain over. Thus, after much pondering he nodded. In an instant, a ma.s.sive pile of beasts fell down onto the floor. BaoZi and XiaoBai even covered their eyes in despair. This idiot is way too Er! They don''t know this beast¡­You idiot! Even if the boss was putting you under his wing with good intentions, this was still way too idiotic! If he met anyone with an ill intention, he wouldn''t even know how he died! What do you mean you''re an A level beast! You''re losing face for all the A level beasts out there!!! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** But clearly Er Hei wasn''t feeling the complicated feeling that the other beasts were feeling. After he made the decision, he felt a weight off his shoulders and obediently stayed beside w.a.n.gw.a.n.g, waiting for him to wake up and recover. Then he''ll tell him about the great news¡­umm at least for Er Hei it was good news. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 59 Chapter 59: Arrogant Mastiff Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations After resting for the night, JinYu - just like a certain boss - swept away his earlier fatigue and energetically went downstairs. It was currently sunset, with red reflected in the sky, the color very beautiful. Of course, just because the scenery outside was great, that didn''t mean it was also great inside. Logically speaking, it should be the same harmonious, friendly interior of the shop as before. Though it couldn''t be considered a complete mess right now, it was almost at that point. It was nowhere as tidy and beautiful as it should''ve been. "!! SaoBa, TuoBa!! Get out here!!" JinYu roared with a dark expression when he saw the scene. Did those two brats want to get locked up in the little dark room?! After he yelled that, the scene that JinYu envisioned of them running frantically out didn''t occur. Instead, Big Boss Qi QingLin reached out and tugged on a certain person''s sleeve, before pointing outside. "¡­ they''re loving each other." JinYu was stunned. Loving each other? He rushed outside before he saw a certain fool currently being pressed firmly down underneath a certain golden-furred beast''s body, doing its best to scratch and bite. "ErHei! w.a.n.gw.a.n.g!! What are you two doing?!" JinYu''s veins kept throbbing on his forehead as he shouted at the two. After hearing his roar, ErHei''s body trembled, before it turned and viciously bit w.a.n.gw.a.n.g, who then glanced up at Big Boss Jin. It thought a bit before it reached out and firmly slapped ErHei before standing up. With a whoosh, it appeared in front of JinYu. Roar¡ª!! After stamping ferociously down on the ground with its forelimb, making the entire courtyard shake a few times, the golden-furred w.a.n.gw.a.n.g bared its teeth menacingly at JinYu, challenge in its eyes. "¡­ I say, as expected, that fool''s relatives are all not that smart, are they?" JinYu looked at the golden-furred mastiff, who was currently looking threatening and challengingly at JinYu. He lifted his eyebrows faintly and stayed silent for a bit before speaking. He had no doubt that it was this idiot who destroyed the shop, and didn''t remember how JinYu saved its life or ErHei''s concern about it. That''s why it needed a spanking. Just when w.a.n.gw.a.n.g was getting ready to send JinYu flying out of anger since JinYu kept ignoring it, big boss Qi suddenly waved his hand casually. In the next moment, a certain arrogant mastiff found itself astonishingly flying in the air, before slamming viciously back onto the ground. About a minute later, w.a.n.gw.a.n.g shook his head and stood up a little deliriously from the hole it had smashed in the ground after being thrown into the air. After standing, it a.s.sumed a relatively simple defensive position towards JinYu, especially that boss behind him! Right now, w.a.n.gw.a.n.g couldn''t really comprehend why it had been moved to this place from its old territory after it fell asleep. And furthermore, how could the fool it stole the bone from three years before also be here? Where were its parents and siblings? Why was the nephew it saw suddenly so much bigger? Even though it had tested it out earlier and discovered no issues, it still had to be wary! What''s more, the two humans in front of it gave it a very dangerous feeling! Roar¡ª!! ¡¾Hurry up and give me back my parents and siblings! Or else I''ll destroy your whole house! And also, don''t even think about injecting us with something!! I definitely won''t surrender!!] JinYu rolled his eyes. This new fool''s paranoia was quite severe¡­ but after taking into consideration everything that had happened to it before, he wouldn''t bicker with it. In any case, after it thought it through, it would still have more to suffer. JinYu looked at Qi QingLin, who sighed slightly. He lifted his right hand lightly and, with a flick of his finger, a black screen that looked almost exactly like a light screen appeared in front of w.a.n.gw.a.n.g. Just when w.a.n.gw.a.n.g was hastily putting up its guard, the screen revealed how w.a.n.gw.a.n.g had suddenly barged in two days earlier, enormous and delirious. Then after it heard ErHei''s voice, it left right away. After it regained its normal size but lost its strength, it ran back over to the shop. w.a.n.gw.a.n.g looked at itself on the screen, who kept twitching, before it saw ErHei, who anxiously and worriedly begged JinYu to save it. w.a.n.gw.a.n.g remained frozen and in disbelief. How was this possible?! It should be with its parents, how did it run out on its own? And so enormous and delirious at that¡­ delirious¡­ After looking at the screen silently for quite a while, w.a.n.gw.a.n.g''s body started to tremble ceaselessly. When ErHei saw it start to shake more and more, it stepped forward slightly, wanting to comfort w.a.n.gw.a.n.g, but was slapped to the ground. Roar¡ª!! ¡¾Stay away from me! Away!! I was caught¡­ they killed me parents and siblings!!] *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Aoooooo¡ª!! ¡¾I''m going to kill them all! Kill them all! I''m going to kill all of them!! They deserve to die! Deserve to die!] *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 60 Chapter 60: Habit Became Reflex Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Following JinYu''s former worries, the rules and order in the beast shop were restored to the former peace~ Although there was no way for him to summon the blue water and phantasm planet, he at least understood one condition: he was very angry at the time and there were beasts that were injured. Even though JinYu wanted to imitate the situation before, no matter how many times he tried, he had no way of achieving that level of anger. In the end, the only way a dejected JinYu could console himself by telling himself there was a hidden trigger or the circ.u.mstances weren''t clear enough. Maybe if he waited some time, he could see the lovely planet again. JinYu thought this was rather splendid. If, in the future, he could move freely on the planet and in the capital, it wouldn''t matter if there were no living things on the planet. He only thought that if his beast store continued to receive injured beasts, there would be beasts sleeping in the courtyard. If only they could be thrown onto the planet! Eh, even if there were a few more beasts with wings or powers, the Mother Earth should still happily accept the pitiful beasts with understanding. JinYu would certainly be very willingly. When the beasts had a new homeland, and when they were aware that their new homeland was unlike any other wasteland planet where it was difficult to even exist, the beasts would love this utopia with fervor and would protect it to death. They were more worthy of Mother Earth''s approval and protection than the humans who thought they were dictators and wreaked havoc as they pleased. Similarly, the beasts cherished the beautiful planet much more. Perhaps, in the future, there would be a day when humans once again destroyed their mother planet, another time when they would destroy and harm it was they wished. However, JinYu believe that when people eventually returned after roaming for so long, they would have a chance to cherish the plane again. This really was something that would only occur in the far, far future. Boss Jin showed that as an original human 1 , he had no intention of giving his lovely planet to these new humans and the degraded demi-humans. He preferred to use it as a back garden for injured beasts or brave and kind beasts so they could have a habitat. He would make it a place where the elderly could live as well. And as for himself, he would choose to be buried in his old home. "Ah¡­.When will I be able to see the flower garden again¡­, it''s already been three days!!" JinYu angrily bit into a chicken drumstick, anxiously biting it as it could take his frustrations. When big boss Qi saw his partner''s resentment he felt very intrigued. Tilting his head, he took a whiff and was immediately handed a bite of chicken. "Don''t go looking for trouble when there is none. I''ve already tolerated you for so long!!" Since the last f.u.c.king time they slept together, this guy has been taking advantage of him to the point where he did it by reflex!! What this guy was doing was reflecting his desires!! However, what displeased Boss Jin was that even though this habit became a reflex but his own response to not beat the other also became a reflex! This was extremely dangerous!! Thinking of this, Boss Jin faced a certain cold boss and shouted, reaching out to grab that boss'' most disgusting bittersweet dumplings and shoved them directly into Qi QingLin''s mouth. Afterwards, he watched the boss'' eyebrows furrow and JinYu laughed happily. Seeing JinYu laugh, Qi Qinglin grew furious. He shut his eyes then reached out to embrace JinYu. Afterwards he licked into JinYu''s mouth, transferring his food, and even brushed tongues with the other. He then watched his partner''s eyebrows furrow. At the moment the beasts in the house saw the two masters without a bit of integrity or anything blocking them. They used their paws to cover their eyes, hearts quite jealous, but still left a small crack. Those beasts without claws used their wings, intent on not letting these two dirty their own spiritual energy! JinYu looked at the beasts in the room holding themselves like this and his lips twitched as he took another bite out of his drumstick. Why the f.u.c.k are you guys pretending so be so pure and chaste?! Some of you guys even have your families here! The thought suddenly struck him, that for quite some time Qi Qinglin''s icy expression could change into a smile so naturally. He even started to put him in an important place. "¡­What a despicable habit!" Woof woof woof¡­¡­[w.a.n.g w.a.n.g you a.s.s!! You''re trying to take my meat bone!! You have your own!!] Roar. [Sorry, it''s a habit. How about I split it between us? You have more bones than I do anyway.] Woof woof woof¡ª! [Your f.u.c.king awful habits ahahahaha! I''m going to fight you ¡ª !!] Consequently, the fight for food continued for another three days. Da Bai, Baozi, Xiao Bai, and Xiao Xue, as well as the other beasts, watched w.a.n.g w.a.n.g and Er Hei fight it out. The newbie got along well with the rest of the group. Everyday, he really knew how to put on a good entertainment program, en, don''t think that it''s outward appearance seems rough and fierce, in actuality it''s quite gentle. Woof woof woof ¨C!! [You''re whole family is gentle hahaha, I can''t see a bit of gentleness on you!!!] Of course, this kind of beating was a gentle reprimand of love. When Big Boss Qi saw this scene, w.a.n.g w.a.n.g actually enacted that saying. Anyway, after bullying Er Hei, the guys will hurry up and send the bones¡­the boss thought that this guy was looking for really having quite the time owing people, wasn''t he now? This dumba.s.s loved to stir up trouble. Aside from this increasingly harmonious and beautiful day, the beasts who had formerly been idle without anything to do now had basic jobs and goals. It was only thanks to the phontoencephalon (computer made of optical fibers) that Long Changxiao had Da Bai Xiong (big white bear) bring over. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** This optical computer was connected directly to the capital star''s network task hall. The Network Task Hall included all tasks issued by the capital star, Desert Star Base, the Hunter a.s.sociation the Adventurer a.s.sociation, and the Hunting Academy. So, with this, the beasts could choose the tasks they wanted to do on their own. From then on they broadened the income that Beast Store 138 received and this made a certain Boss Jin, who claimed to not be greedy, unable to shut his mouth. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 61 Chapter 61: Royal Hunter Academy Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations The Capital Star Royal Hunter Academy was located in a verdant and lush forest. The four founders of the Royal Hunter Academy came from four different ancient aristocratic families and each was rumored to be more mighty, kind-hearted, courageous, and resourceful than the other. In actual fact, each one of them was more unreliable and unorthodox than the other. Thus, when building this academy, each founder s.n.a.t.c.hed a portion of the land according to their likes and built buildings in four different architectural styles in their respective areas. Of course, this so-called s.n.a.t.c.hing of the land was only a parceling of the land in a superficial sense. It was not the kind of division that meant the complete separation of the courses of study in the different inst.i.tutions. Putting it in clearer and simpler terms, a more comprehensive a.n.a.logy was¡ª The main gate and academic building of the Royal Hunter Academy was completely in an antique style and it was in the design of the ancient Chinese Imperial Palace. Even the sign on the main gate was entirely written in ancient Traditional Chinese. As for the other random languages and written scripts, the founder, who was in charge of this piece of land and doubled as the headmaster once awesomely stated ¨C Lao Zi is the one in-charge of everything on Lao Zi''s territory! You can''t you read the words on the main gate and the academic building? Ha ha ha ha, then go and learn ancient Chinese! Lao Zi has no time to translate for you! Such a tough as nails att.i.tude made people indignant and had directly led to tough students graduating from the Hunting Academy. After all, there were no poor soldiers under a good general and it was also feasible to apply this theory in a school. When one entered the gate and headed towards to the dormitory building, one was able to see a series of diverse castles, from gloomy to enchanting, to elegant to strange. It was remarkably similar to the ancient European style. It was said that the founder who s.n.a.t.c.hed this piece of land always had a lack of sleep in the early years of his life, leading to extremely anemic and pale complexion. Therefore, all the materials used in the castles functioning as a dormitory were objects that made outsiders envious till they saw red in order to prevent future generations from facing the same issue. There was also a hidden purpose to this ¨C to test the moral conduct of the students, for instance to check if they liked to steal. Well, in the words of the other three founders, this was a person who had so much money that he had no place to spend it, so this was why he was bored enough to burn money. But seeing as he was not recklessly spending his money, they no longer scolded him as a foolish idiot. A complete hodgepodge of buildings greeted one''s sight upon leaving the dormitory building and walking to the dining hall. Although the frontage of the dining hall was in the same fool-proof design as the Anjie, it looked just like a hamburger. It was rumored that the founder of this area wanted to eat one of these traditional hamburgers so much that he was even dreaming about it, yet he never succeeded in the end. Thus, he established his will here for the later generations to inherit his wish¡­ Although the majority of the students were itching to spit on and even disdained this foodie, the food in the dining hall was good in quality and cheap, unlike some private colleges which charged a fraudulent price of thirty silver coins for a Wotou (1). Therefore, this blemish in an otherwise perfect thing could still be ignored. The last section was the real combat training ground, which included the drill grounds, sports field, combat arena and other practical training bases. This was also the area with the strangest style in the whole academy¡ª The buildings here were made of all kinds of natural materials. The wooden houses in gigantic trees were the most normal places. The woven mat seats which were like bird nests, swamps, deserts, stone walls and lakes were full of a wild nature. Yet, there just happened to be a sagacity in the arrangement and combination in this wildness that allowed every student to drastically advance in strength after completing their training here. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** A talented student of philosophy and theory once made a speculation about the fourth founder based on the distribution and appearance of this area ¨C this style, which not only vividly displayed wildness but also highlighted spirituality, was most probably laid out by a powerful beast with extremely high wisdom. That was to say, one of the four founders of the Royal Beast Academy was not a ¡®human'', but a beast! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 62 Chapter 62: LanZi Translated by Rikko of Exiled Rebels Scanlations In front of JinYu at the moment were LanZi and the little wolf pup, br.i.m.m.i.n.g with happiness. It had been probably a whole half month since they met. As Big boss Jin eyed at the person and beast, both of which wore silly smiles on their faces, he twitched the corner of his lips, seriously debating if he should act as though those two idiots were strangers to him¡­ Nonetheless, that was obviously useless¡ªnot only had the little wolf pup, so obese that it looked like a ball, jumped down from LanZi''s arms excitedly to greet BaoZi warmly and affectionately, but JinYu himself also had his arm grabbed by the presence less blue-haired boy and forced to listen to him, "Boss! Glad you guys are here! Recently, Little NaiLao (cheese) seems to be a little abnormal. Just when I was about to visit you and ask you about this, you came here. I sure am lucky." With his hand grasping JinYu, LanZi continued on without waiting for JinYu''s reply, "Recently, NaiLao kept- kept having no appet.i.te- and kept idling around lazily, not wanting to move¡­ Previously, we were rather great partners. Even the teacher said I''ve found myself a suitable beast. I was ecstatic. But now, NaiLao is less and less spirited¡­ I''m so worried! May- may I ask if you have any idea what I should do? I have saved up some coins recently!!" Upon hearing that, JinYu''s face darkened. Why in the world was he able to guess the cause of the situation the instant he heard that?! The cause was relatively evident to anyone, right?! Look at NaiLao''s big, round stomach! And its stumpy legs! Look at how it panted after just walking a step! f.u.c.k! Apart from obesity, what else could be the reason?! Exactly how much did LanZi pamper the little wolf pup to turn it from a proud, adorkable little thing to such a frightening state?! Although it still looks cute when chubby, it isn''t a pet dog, all right?! It is a battle beast! This young boy was definitely a genius to get it into such a state. "You¡­" Just as JinYu was about to reply, a commotion could be heard among the crowd. What followed after was the appearance of two people with annoyingly bright yellow and red hair respectively, along with a green-haired person. At the same time, a voice that made JinYu twitch his eyes rang out¡ª "Excuse me, coming through! My sweetheart is inside! Huh? You don''t believe me? You are heartbroken? Oh my, don''t be! You will definitely find a better crush! Excuse me, excuse me¡­ My little LanZi! LanZi! I''ve come here to visit you with KuangZi and the psychic! Why were you gone in just a blink of an eye? Who did you go to? Who can be more important than me?" The voice of the yellow-haired guy was like nails on chalkboard to JinYu. I didn''t see his fella since half a month ago, and yet he is still as irritating as ever! Besides, what''s with the ''sweetheart''?! Is this fella that insatiable?! Can he ruin the city''s landscape even more than that?! "Why didn''t you come here alone¡­?" JinYu let out a lamenting sigh. A short silence later, LanZi sighed as well, "W-Well¡­ They seem to be more and more immune to my ability recently. I''m troubled by that too." Once JinYu heard the word ''they,'' he perceptively deduced the meaning behind it. Don''t tell me that red-haired and yellow-haired guys aren''t the only ones that got captivated by this adorkable teenager?! As that thought crossed his mind, JinYu raised his head, his eyes landing on a dark green-haired boy. After a glance at JinYu then at the beasts near him, the green-haired boy pushed up his gla.s.ses, "As I predicted, the stars have a.s.sembled today. LanZi''s natal chart has Sigma Sagittarii pa.s.sing by it, symbolising he will be meeting someone important. Mn. You are that fat dog''s boss, aren''t you?" A green light flashed pa.s.sed the green-haired boy''s lenses, "As expected, an air of great importance surrounds you." "¡­Are you a fortune-teller?" After staying muted for a while, JinYu asked, "This seems to be a precious long-lost skill. Since you stated that, you probably aren''t a novice psychic, are you?" A vein popped on the green-haired teen''s forehead once he heard that, "I''m. Not. A. Psychic! Besides, mysterious divination (Physiognomy) is just my hobby; I specialise in geomancy!! Your ophryon 1 seems to be dark today. Things might not go well for you. Going outside is a big taboo for you today, especially to crowded places, as you might attract disputes and foes. If you get even unluckier, fatal accidents may befall on you! Thus, I advise you to leave with all of your idiotic beasts! Stay far, far away from LanZi!" JinYu was rather apathetic when he heard the young man''s rambling. To be honest, the majority of the crowd had such a lack of expression. Yet what turned JinYu''s apathy to rage was the reaction of LanZi, who surprisingly cast a serious and somewhat worried look at him before advising in a fairly sincere tone, "Erm¡­XiaoL¨¹''s divination is usually accurate¡­ boss, why- don''t you head back? I-I will visit you with NaiLao a few days later." JinYu took a deep breath, forcing down his urge to smack him, and gritted his teeth, "You are the one with a dark ophryon! In fact, your whole family have dark ophryons!! Besides, you are doomed in romance and fated to have a lonely life! You will bring disaster to your husband, wife and your whole family! I can''t be bothered with you!!" Never would he expect someone would tell him his ophryon was dark thousands of years later in a different world. f.u.c.king h.e.l.l! What an utter agony of a past that was! He grit his teeth in sheer fury whenever he remembered the time before the apocalypse when a psychic kept dwelling outside his home daily, telling him his ophryon was dark and he would bring disaster to his wife. Due to that, his relationship with his first girlfriend blew off. What a fraud! He never wanted to meet another psychic in his entire life ever again! Noticing that the green-haired guy was stunned by his outburst, Big Boss Jin sneered and walked over to pat his shoulder, "Kiddo, stop embarra.s.sing yourself in front of an expert. After all, even if I don''t study I Ching 2 and BaGua 3 every day, I do get my fortune read daily! A word of advice to you; treasure your life, it''s best for you to stay far away from fortune-telling!" Seeing how JinYu petrified the usually unfathomable and proud guy with just a few unfamiliar phrases, the yellow-haired and red-haired guys grinned from ear to ear. The red-haired guy even let out a short laugh. After all, that dumba.s.s said he is unlucky in romance previously! Serves him right! Hahaha! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** "Boss Jin, long time no see! I missed you so much!" The red-haired man shook hands cordially with JinYu. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 63 Chapter 63: AnJie''s #108 Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Not paying attention to Little Boss Qi''s teasing, Big Boss Jin still felt even after thinking it over that he definitely wouldn''t be so out of luck. Even if his luck was indeed not very good in his previous life, this wasn''t his former life, was it? At least he wasn''t on Earth anymore. Out of luck? He absolutely didn''t believe it. After comforting himself, JinYu temporarily calmed his heart. At that moment, the new student training convention had also ignited because of a teacher''s abnormal spark and was currently in full swing. Just because there wasn''t an opening ceremony or headmaster making a speech didn''t mean that such a meeting would be looked down upon. It was exactly the opposite. It was because the school valued this test of fire too much that they would issue such a thing. In this new student training meeting, the students had to travel the entire testing arena within two hours using just their own knowledge, courage, or other skills. The so-called ''other skills'' included everything except cheating. For example, if you think you have a lot of money, then great - as long as you can make others be willing to do things for you or make things more convenient for you or even give up their place for you by using your money, then our school would accept you. Or, if you think your character is good, or that your face is so fair that is can be used as money, then as long as someone is willing to be that big demon head that you''re playing with, then that was also your skill. Our school won''t refuse to accept you just because you have a good face. So, from a certain perspective, this test was very good and robust. But from another point of view, it was also very deceptive and dumbfounding. But as one of the first four founders of the school, a certain traditional jacket-wearing headmaster, expressed: if the school was so nitpicky over accepting students, if they couldn''t select multifaceted talented people from the test, then what the h.e.l.l was the point of the school! Wouldn''t they be better off going to teach the upper crust?! In any case, even if you don''t believe it, Laozi certainly believes that all people are equal. At the very least, just like his old home, when disaster suddenly struck, even if you were a billionaire or president, you would drop dead just like the ordinary people if you ran too slow. So that''s what Laozi was doing, so what? If you don''t like it, are you gonna bite me? I''ll make my DaBai bite you back! Above are the first founder-headmaster''s words of wisdom. Even though those words were forbidden from being spread on the surface, all the impoverished youngsters who didn''t have status or money but had hopes and dreams remembered it well in their hearts. It served as their motivation for moving up. It was because of those words that he became the legendary hero of quite a few commoners in the imperial family''s hunting school. JinYu sat in an empty circle created by DaBai, w.a.n.gw.a.n.g and the rest. He heard XiaoBai say the aforementioned words with a fake-deep voice, and his face contorted a little. Actually, he really should''ve made DaBai say it. XiaoBai''s explanation was truly a little too dramatic, making the cries of the crowd sometimes rise and sometimes fall. There were even a few whimpers¡­ It made him have gooseb.u.mps, and several of the parents nearby sent him looks of misunderstanding, making JinYu want to slam his head against a wall! Finally, when XiaoBai was done, JinYu tossed XiaoBai at DaBai as fast as he could. DaBai very accommodatingly glared at it threateningly, making XiaoBai furious but unable to say a word. Meow¡­ ¡¾This is a straight-up threat! Betrayal! Getting rid of me now that I''m not needed anymore! Boss, you can''t be like this!] Even though Boss Jin completely understood Xiao Bai''s angry howls, but because only he and the nearby beasts could understand XiaoBai''s words, he merely lifted his eyebrow and ignored the fellow. JinYu originally wanted to calm down and view the broadcast screen properly, while seeing if there were any good youngsters who were worth swindling, he unexpectedly heard a very mellow and rich middle-aged uncle''s voice instead, "Hehe, this little brother, are these and -level beasts all yours? This is really an eye-opener! There are only about fifty level beasts in our entire school, yet you actually possess six yourself. It truly makes me envious and admiring." Those words were placid and not abrupt, so JinYu didn''t feel any disgust when he heard it. He looked at the middle-aged uncle, who appeared very elegant and gentlemanly, "En, even though these are my private, not-for-sale beasts, if this uncle can make them perfectly willing to leave with you, I won''t forcibly bind them either. Of course, if uncle has no way of luring them over, my shop still has many that can go up for battle, or cute beasts that can cook. Naturally, the prerequisite for all of this is that they all have to be willing." When JinYu spoke the last line, his expression suddenly shifted from his previous smile to extreme seriousness. That enormous change and discrepancy made the middle-aged man stunned when he saw it, and he started laughing loudly after a beat of silence. "Hahahaha! You''re really quite interesting. Did you know that if you hadn''t said that last line, you would probably have already been beaten black and blue!" The middle-aged man''s expression grew solemn. "Just then, I heard your level two-tailed cat say that you''re getting rid of it now that it''s not needed anymore, that you''re abandoning it." Now it was JinYu''s turn to get startled. What did he mean by that? Could this guy also understand beasts? But besides that - what did he mean by if it weren''t for JinYu''s last line, he would''ve been beaten black and blue? Even if the guy was just making it all up, that was a little too vivid, wasn''t it? "This uncle ah¡­ you can''t be the crazy type who thinks that the savior is actually some kind of supervillain, right? Why are you saying such nonsense right away?" JinYu looked at the man''s expression before he shook his head. "Even if I didn''t say that last line earlier, I wouldn''t do anything anyway. Instead, those people who probably want to do something to me will be the ones who end up not in good shape." *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** "Oh? Are you so confident in yourself?" The middle-aged man couldn''t help but lift an eyebrow. His originally very good-natured face suddenly grew cold. Did he misjudge him? This person wasn''t actually such a good young man? *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 64 Chapter 64: The Unintelligible t.i.tle Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Of course, no matter how interested JinYu was in in 108 Anjie and no matter how much he secretly listened and observed in the corner, he still had to focus all his energy on the Freshman Practice Meeting. You had to know that he came here to see if he could expand the business, even though the past two times he b.u.mped into a strange and unreasonable person. However, Boss Jin continued to believe that he had no way of achieving his goals!! He brought six A level beasts here to steal the thunder but he didn''t notice that all those surrounding him were idiots. So afterwards Boss Jin continued to watch the screen happily. At this time the screen was like a wonderfully clear and vivid movie¡ªno matter if the content was funny or meaningful, just or evil, good or bad, melodramatic stories had something one would expect to find. The family heads was extremely engaged. JinYu looked at the surrounding parents and their fluctuating expressions. He couldn''t help but twitch his lips. This was really too great. He could be sure that these parents and the students who were showcasing their talents weren''t the least bit aware that each of their moves were being recorded. And, such a large pen secretly surprised JinYu. It was truly worthy of the Royal Hunting Academy. Ah, what wealth! When JinYu saw a beautiful female student using her beauty to trick a beast-type male student into doing work for her, and then looked down at the bridge and watched with relish, JinYu suddenly felt his shoulder being touched, "Hey, boss stop causing a fuss! It''s wonderful! The beauty''s strength and the beast''s strength are equal." JinYu thought that Qi Qinglin was annoying him out of boredom, he patted his shoulders twice then continued to watch the practice. Qi Qinglin saw the compet.i.tion and saw how his partner rolled his eyes. Then, he simply lied on JinYu''s shoulder and played dead. The guy who patted his partner''s shoulder had something to do with him. It wouldn''t be good to send him flying away. Even more, this guy''s strength wasn''t like an ordinary guy that could be bullied, had he seen Da Bai and w.a.n.gw.a.n.g, the two most powerful guys, eye him over, and confirm that this guy wouldn''t randomly kill people and obediently lie still? ¡­¡­Pah, why was this guy looking for his partner? Was he being f.u.c.king nagged? "Do you think those two are equal in strength? I feel like that girl will win in the end." An old and hoa.r.s.e voice said next to JinYu''s ear. At first, JinYu would have retorted with a sneer but when he turned around he jumped three feet into the air in surprise. Next to him was an old man with a silver gray beard and hair. He was looking at JinYu with a smile. The guy was wearing a traditional Chinese suit. JinYu thought this guy seemed like an actor from an opera or a child trafficker. "¡­Then, where is your family from? Why have you come here?" As JinYu spoke he used his hand to pull at Qi QingLin. He then used the glow from his eyes to carefully observe the always-laying Da Bai, Xiao Bai, and w.a.n.g w.a.n.g. At the moment, all his attention was trained on the old man. He completely failed to notice that just now when the old man appeared, the noisy surroundings quieted. Everyone''s attention was focused on the old man, "En¡­then, do you not recognize me?" The old man never thought that there would be someone who didn''t recognize him so his face had a strange expression. "Should I recognize you? Are you famous or something?" JinYu rolled his eyes. "If you''re this school''s dean then I would run around and follow you to promote my store. However, since you''re a n.o.body, I think you''re just pretentious! So, even if I respect my elders, don''t interrupt me from watching the game!" JinYu turned his head to look at the screen only to see the beautiful girl''s punching the beast boy with a fist that was comparable to the Heavenly Horse''s Meteor Fist. The boy was then knocked unconscious. "It''s getting harder and harder to find pretty and gentle girls these days¡­." JinYu couldn''t help but rub his cheek. Just looking at the boy, JinYu felt like the punch hurt. And at the moment, the pretentious old man still hadn''t left. Still laughing next to JinYu, the old man said, "See, wasn''t I right? That girl was more powerful in the end. En, however that girl''s body is like a mother tiger. Haha, all the women from that clan are more ferocious than the men." Hearing this, JinYu nodded his head in agreement. When he realized that the old man still hadn''t left, he was a bit lost for words. Did he make a mistake today? How come so many strange people were coming here today? "Then, what exactly are you here for? If you think this seat is great for watching, then I don''t mind watching with you. Seriously, as long as you don''t suddenly open your mouth it''s fine. I''m not trying to ignore you or anything." *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** When the surrounding parents and their concealed bodyguards heard this, they almost bit off their own tongues. Was this guy dumb? He had to be! He just said this to the most prestigious elder of the Royal Hunting Academy? He must have gone mad! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 65 Chapter 65: Reactionary Army''s prison Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations As JinYu slapped the young man, who had fled behind him and was probably an aristocrat, into the tree, the youths who had been laughing abruptly stopped as their open mouths fell open. Before they could respond, they heard the man who slapped their leader into a tree say a sentence. Although that sentence was unbelievably clear in meaning and enunciation, they were still unable to digest it. What partner? Shouldn''t there be a person here for him to have a partner? But there clearly was no one beside this man! In the next moment, these young masters collectively heard a voice that was extremely sinister and chilly. The words conveyed by that voice instantly made them tremble from head to toe. ¡°You-you-you! Do you know who we are? If you dare to do anything funny, our clan will kill you!!¡± The legs of the youths that were standing were shaking, but the habit they had long developed prevented them from turning to run, instead they tried to frighten JinYu with their family name. At this moment, the young man who was blasted away with a slap by Big Boss Jin slowly stood up with the help of his servant and glared at JinYu as he snarled, ¡°You''re courting death!¡± He suddenly felt a sharp pain in his right and left wrist just as he finished speaking, but before he could scream out, he felt another burst of pain from his lower body, ¡°Aaahhhhhhhhh¡ª!!¡± A sad and shrill cry was released from the youth''s mouth. The youth''s wrists were gushing blood, but the most surprising thing was that the youth''s right hand was firmly gripping his lower body even with his right hand being so badly injured. A bloodstain appeared on the person''s trousers while the crowd was feeling baffled. The entire crowd that gathered to watch the bustling scene was instantly unable to help gulping. This was especially when the men looked at JinYu ¨C eyeing him like he was the most ferocious beast. No one saw JinYu do anything to this youth. However, with the sinister words ¡®chop your claws off'' and a certain person''s gaze that happened earlier, it would be absurd if the man who had been threatened had no relation with this incident. ¡°Cough cough¡­ That ah, just chop his claws off if you said you''ll do so¡­ Why did you also chop that place off too? Look at how painful it is¡­¡± JinYu felt the pain in his b.a.l.l.s as he spoke. ¡°I''m helping him acc.u.mulate merit. Just look at his appearance. Who knows how many people have been harmed by him before?¡± That chilly and emotionless voice appeared again and this made the crowd instantly back a few steps away. Another man appeared from thin air beside the man in the pale bluish-white Tang suit under the gazes of the spectators. To everyone''s horror, not only were they unable to tell how this man appeared, but no one was able to clearly see the face of the man in the black coat at such a close distance!! The only thing that could be determined was that what had just happened must be the doings of the man in black. Based solely off the aura coming from the man, this was an existence that could not be provoked in any way. ¡°Aaahhhhh¡ª!! You! You! I''m going to kill you! Father!! Mother!! Big Brother and Big Sister!! Ahhhhh¡ª!!¡± By this time, the bleeding of the young man whose claws had been chopped off had changed from a gushing to a normal flow of blood. His face that had been putting on airs turned pale white and his body was uncontrollably shaking as his servant supported him. Then a piece of jade on his chest shone brilliantly. ¡°Oh? Is he calling for help?¡± JinYu was rather interested as he looked at that shiny thing. ¡°n.o.body can save him.¡± Qi QingLin stated and gave a snort. With the cold snort from the Big Boss, the six beasts including DaBai and w.a.n.gw.a.n.g that were having a stare down with the three other Level A beasts, collectively bared their teeth. Then DaBai, w.a.n.gw.a.n.g and XiaoBai stepped back. In the next moment, BaoZi, ErHei and XiaoXue directly pounced at that three beasts with a howl. Within a minute, they had simultaneously defeated their opponents and ground them beneath their claws. Howl¡ª! [Pei, you guys are still green! Want to fight with Lao Zi?! ] BaoZi stared in contempt at the panther it was stepping on under its hind-paw. Then it flicked it''s tail and sat its b.u.t.t down on the fellow''s head. All the elders and spectators shivered in horror upon witnessing this. f.u.c.k, how could this beast be s-s-so cruel? The situation at the field had changed dramatically in the blink of an eye. The victim who had been grabbed on both sides by the arms instantly turned into a big boss, while the fellow who had been strutting around became a tragic sight. The spectators observing this turn of events fell silent. Just as JinYu was about to lead his beasts away, more than a dozen guards rushed in from outside the crowd. They tightly surrounded JinYu and Qi QingLin. Even DaBai and the rest had been surrounded by dozens of Level B beasts. ¡°Who dared to hurt my son?!¡± A fierce and shrill female voice rang out from within the crowd. JinYu looked over and saw a richly and ostentatiously dressed lady walking over with the support of her servant. A young man and a young woman were following beside her. From their similar appearances, they should be the elder brother and sister whom the youth had shouted for. Of course, the two of them were also eyeing JinYu with a rather unkind and even murderous look at this moment. ¡°Who was the one who hurt my son?!!!¡± When the lady walked to the crowd. Her every gesture carried some ruthlessness and fierceness, ¡°I want his whole family to be buried with him!¡± Such a look made JinYu avert his gaze. The ident.i.ty of this woman had probably exceeded his imagination for her to be able to directly say such words in front of so many people. ¡°Mother! Mother!! You have to avenge your son!! They did not to distinguish between right and wrong and injured me! He also plundered my crystal tears I had bought at a high price!! Mother! Big Brother and Big Sister, you have to seek justice for me!! Are there even any laws in this world?!¡± When the youth saw his mother, elder brother and elder sister arriving, he threw himself into the embrace of that lady as his servant supported him whilst tears and snot ran down his face. The lady saw her most beloved son with a broken hand and a bloodstain on his crotch. Her expression became extremely dark and ugly, ¡°Guards! Seize them!! Put them in the Reactionary Army''s prison!!!" The people around them could not help gasping. The Reactionary Army''s prison! That was known as the most dreadful place in the Capital Star. They were as good as dead once one entered. Who on earth was this lady? JinYu and Qi QingLin respectively gave a cold snort and a chilly sneer upon hearing the lady''s words. What a family they were. The son relied on force to bully others and deliberately distorted the truth. The mother used her position for personal gain and treated human life as gra.s.s. She did not even ask the reason this happened. It was clear how utterly corrupt the military and government was now. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** ¡°I say, this lady with a such a baleful look. How can you speak and act so disrespectfully when you are dressed so decently? Even if your son was injured and his hand was broken, he''s able to quickly recover with the current technology. If he can''t be healed, he''s also able to get a mechanical prosthesis. Apart from looking a little miserable, nothing serious happened at all. Ordinary people would first be asking why his claws were chopped off before thinking of a criminal charge that inverted black and white to lock us up. Yet, why are you not asking anything about this when you''re here and want to luck us up immediately?¡± JinYu''s peach blossom eyes were full of ridicule and coldness, ¡°This is really not putting the law in your eyes. Tch tch, may I venture to ask for Madame''s name? Before this, your family''s young master wanted me to wait upon him and even wanted to buy my crystal tears for ten purple gold coins. Madam, don''t you also feel that your family''s young master is very stupid and naive?¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 66 Translated by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Since Big Boss Qi wanted to end this argument that was in the way of his disinfecting quickly, he used the most direct method, broadcasting what he had recorded before in the sky. With this, he had exposed his habit of being ready to record anything that might occur, and made his lover start becoming suspicious and wary, but such a small loss was nothing in the face of the benefits ''disinfecting'' had! Thus, boss happily threw out his precious recordings without a hint of uncertainty. Seeing the magnified video that everyone in the academy could see and hear, the Li Family''s mood was definitely the opposite of boss. They had never imagined someone would record everything at a time like that! Though miniature nanocomputer video recording was very popular on the Capital Star, the problem was that despite their pervasiveness, nanocomputers were still very expensive and consumed large amounts of energy crystals. Around eighty percent of households in Capital Star owned at least one nanocomputer, amongst these people, ninety percent wouldn''t keep theirs on for the full twenty-six hours each day. That would burn even more money than keeping a level A beast! That''s why, apart from professional nanocomputer videographers, very few people would randomly take videos with their nanocomputer. In this time and age of technological development, videos taken with recording devices apart from nanocomputer were editable, so everything recorded by a nanocomputer was real, with no chance of forgery. This was where the nanocomputer held its compet.i.tive advantage. Otherwise, the nanocomputer wouldn''t have become the most important piece of intelligent technology in human society. So when The Li Family saw the nanocomputer video projection above them, they cursed in their hearts at these rich people who had no where to spend their money and frantically tried to come up with a solution to the current situation. Since the nanocomputer recording, they could no longer control the current situation. Even worse, this recording had been seen by so many people. Once word got out, then the entire society would be against them, and their rivals would begin to move in on them. That meant that their position in the military, faction power and even the trust of their own subordinates would take a hit. This was a consequence they couldn''t accept. Lady Li glared intently at Jin Yu, Jin Qian, Long ChangXiao and the others, not realizing her fists were clenched so hard her palms had started to bleed. She slowly walked towards her already injured young child and, in front of everyone, backhanded him viciously. Thwack! This slap had all the onlookers shocked, and also caused a chill in Jin Yu, Jin Qian, Long ChangXiao and company''s hearts. They had all guessed what this lady was planning to do, but it was because they had guessed so that they knew this would be troublesome to deal with. An enemy who could put on a mask and act calmly was the scariest kind. In addition, this was a lady. After all, h.e.l.l hath no fury like a woman scorned, vengeful and never forgetting, especially an old lady in a position of power. "Tsk, I prefer the aunties of Anjie. They don''t ever hold grudges." Watching Lady Li hitting her son with an emotionless look, Jin Yu longingly thought to the aunties at Anjie. When Shan BaiLu heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched, saying, "It''s not that they don''t hold grudges. They wouldn''t wait to execute vengeance; they won''t care who you are or what consequences there are." Jin Yu, hearing this, glared at his follower, and the other immediately shut his mouth. Rule one of being a follower: The boss is always right, you should never say anything against him. Rule two of being a follower: If you have doubts, see rule one. Over here, Jin Yu and Shan BaiLu finished their short conversation, while Lady Li over there walked over with a slight smile after slapping her son. "Young gentleman, my rude son has caused offense, hope you can forgive him for it. I''ll make sure punish him for this behavior once we get back home. Once my unruly son''s injuries are healed, I''ll personally bring him over to apologize." Jin Yu stared at this 99 percent fake smile with one sliver of true malice Lady Li was wearing and rubbed at his face with one hand. In the next moment, his had a perfect, humble, gentlemanly smile plastered on his face. "My lady, you''re too humble. Though young sir Ling was rather ill mannered, likes putting his claws where they don''t belong, abuses his power to bully others and threatens others thinking of himself as something, he''s learned his lesson, I''m sure. A doctor can easily deal with those injuries, so I hope you don''t worry too much about it. After all, this isn''t very big of a deal at all. Not a big deal whatsoever. As for the recording, well, we won''t upload it onto the net. You can rest a.s.sured." Hearing this, Lady Li''s expression contorted for a moment, her gaze sharpening and growing solemn. She had underestimated this young man. He seemed very soft, but his words were carefully formulated, cunning, and definitely threatening them. If this were a political enemy, this would be the hardest kind to deal with. Even though she knew this brat was threatening her, she had to accept it. This video couldn''t fall into anyone else''s hands, no matter what. Otherwise, if it was uploaded to the light net, then used against them, then the consequences would be disastrous. She knew this was unavoidable, so if it were uploaded to the net, then it would have to be done by the Li Family first. This way, if they were smart about it, they could use it to, perhaps, achieve some surprising benefits. "Kid, I had never thought that my son would act so horribly. To teach him a lesson, can you sell this video to us? Then we can apologize on the light net as well, so my son can have this lesson etched in his mind." Lady Li decided that she had to get her hands on that video no matter the cost, but she had never imagined that her words would set off the big boss. Suddenly, a vicious gale blew by, sc.r.a.ping past Lady Li''s face like knives and destroying her perfect hairstyle. Then she and the rest of the crowd heard a chilling voice speak, "In your dreams!" Boss Qi''s expression was thunderous, if it wasn''t for the fact that there would be troublesome consequences to killing someone in the Royal Hunter Academy, then this Li lady would be in pieces now! Someone actually dared, right in front of him, demand his collection of limited edition videos of his lover!? Everyone who dared covet his lover''s body or spirit would die! No matter their s.e.x or age! Since big boss Qi got triggered, Qi QingLin, who had originally decided to do the disinfecting later, grabbed Jin Yu into his arms and left instantly. So when that vicious and sudden gale abated, everyone opened their eyes to empty s.p.a.ce where Jin Yu had been, and the Li Family''s attire and hair was in utter disarray. This gale was extremely strange. It seemed like no one else had really been affected apart from the Li Family, who ended up disoriented. Meanwhile, Jin Qian couldn''t help but fold his arms and start chuckling creepily as he gazed at the spot where the two had vanished from. "Heheheheh¡­ XiaoSan, take a guess, how far do you think my brother-in-law is going to get with devouring my brother?" "¡­ Huh?" "Tsk tsk, from the looks of him, I bet that he still won''t be able to devour him completely! Ahahahaha! Serves him right for ruining my hair!" On the other side, Shan BaiLu silently edged away from the crazily laughing Jin Qian and towards Long ChangXiao yet saw Long ChangXiao eyeing the spot the two had vanished from with a complicated expression with the big white bear beside him giving him a sympathetic look. "¡­ this young master has got to be seeing things." How come Long ChangXiao looked like he had just lost the love of his life to another man??? Apart from the big boss who had problems with his brain and aesthetic sense, there were people who actually romantically liked that ancient disaster of an existence that was his leader?! Terrifying. DaBai, XiaoBai and the others, seeing their boss and leader had both disappeared, threw the three A level beasts to one side and put their heads together. After a howled and meowed discussion. DaBai took the lead with w.a.n.gw.a.n.g bringing up the rear, nodding to Jin Qian, Shan BaiLu, Long ChangXiao and the big white bear in adieu before leaving in single file. It was fine, boss would be able to find them anyways. Since their boss wasn''t here anymore, there was no need for them to stay and entertain the onlookers. They decided to go and find Xiao Lu and the Big-tailed Wolf. They could go and mock their performance ability and mooch some food off of Li Xiao and Cheng Liang. It had to be said, a calculating and black-bellied owner''s pets wouldn''t be easy to deal with either. Mooching off of people and getting to witness some drama was the best. With these A level beasts leaving one after the other, heads held high, Jin Qian and company darted off inconspicuously yet with unimaginable speed while everyone was distracted by the beasts lining up. Of course, that idiot Shan BaiLu didn''t know to leave, but with the pervert doctor, he was taken good care of. By the time everyone managed to snap out of their stupors, they realized that the main characters of the show had mostly left, leaving the members of the Li Family standing there in utter disarray, their expressions contorted into pained disbelief. The onlookers wanted to laugh, but didn''t dare. They weren''t reckless or fearless enough. That was when another gale arrived and thunder began to boom in the skies. Not long after, ma.s.sive drops of rain began to fall and all the onlookers either activated barriers or left, drawing the curtains on this war. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Lady Li''s face was green as she stood in the rain, glaring at where Qi QingLin and Jin Yu had been standing, mumbling maliciously, "There won''t be any mercy¡­ I''ll have you destroyed!!" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 67 Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Even though JinYu slapped Cheng Liang - that huge orange - onto the ground with Boss Qi''s secret help, no matter what, he was still an acquaintance, so Boss Jin didn''t deal the final blow. So, a few minutes later, the flattened orange started to jump around again. The big-tailed wolf didn''t need to play dead anymore either. Even later, Li Xiao and Cheng Liang were preparing to bring their own rank beasts onto the stage. JinYu and Big Boss Qi also started to walk towards the audience with DaBai, XioBai, and the other six in tow. At that moment, Boss Jin suddenly realized that it seemed he had a lot of beasts¡­ After all, it was the royal hunting academy''s contract ceremony between new students and beasts, so parents and their friends had long since rapidly and furiously occupied the best viewing spots in the audience. Boss Jin''s mouth twitched as he looked at those men and women, young and old, heroic like Anjie''s aunties, nimble like Anjie''s uncles, as they fought with reddened faces for territory. He felt like even if he told DaBai, w.a.n.g w.a.n.g and the rest to combine force, it would still be very hard to s.n.a.t.c.h two good spots¡ª Boss Jin had already decided to let his beasts sit on the ground. In the end, they were beasts. Under circ.u.mstances where people were fighting with each other and nearly eating each other, it would be best for them not to fight with humans for seats. Things stayed like this for a few minutes. Just when Boss Qi almost couldn''t stand it any longer and was about to carry out a forcible boss-level seat-fighting operation, a voice from before suddenly rang in JinYu''s ear, "Aiyou! Young man ah! You finally came, this old man has waited for you for a long time! Quick, come here, I saved you all some seats! These are the best viewing spots!" JinYu was first given a fright by that voice. Clearly there wasn''t anyone next to him, so how was there suddenly a voice? He peered around him a little suspiciously, but he didn''t see anybody. "Ss¡­ that voice¡­ sounds a lot like that old man from before who had great judgment skills¡­ how come I only hear his voice now?" JinYu mumbled aloud to himself while the voice in his ear rang again. "Hey! I said, young man, why are you all still standing there! Hurry and come sit down! The show is about to start, you''ll miss it if you don''t come now!" JinYu grew anxious with that, and he couldn''t afford to think too much on it. He lifted his head and roared, "Old man, where are you?!" The boss, who originally wanted to tell his mate the position of the seats, felt his mouth twitch, and he suppressed the urge to tell him the truth. In any case, his mate had already shouted out loud, so there was no point in remaining low-key. Sure enough, a vigorous and powerful response with a hint of a smile came from the very top part of the enormous indoor stadium, "Brat, I''m here!!" The voice who answered was much louder than JinYu''s mosquito buzz. By comparison, it was a lion''s roar. It was so loud that the originally very lively tens of thousands of people arguing over seats in the audience were all stunned, before they all looked towards the source of the voice. Wasn''t there still half an hour till the show began? Why did the old headmaster seem like he was about to open the event? After JinYu found out the position of that old man by following the direction of everyone''s heads, he was also startled, just a smidge longer than the rest. By the time Qi Qinglin drew him back, his face had a very ''‡å'' expression, and he couldn''t help but beckon at BaoZi. He slapped BaoZi''s b.u.t.t fiercely. "Does it hurt, BaoZi?" As an incomparably loyal beast, BaoZi felt that it was very unfair that it was the test subject!! Under normal circ.u.mstances, didn''t the boss usually slap big boss?! Why was he hitting its b.u.t.t!! Aowuwuwu¡ª!! ¡¾It hurts! It freaking hurts! Boss, how could you hit my b.u.t.t in front of so many other beasts and humans?! You have to pay me a mental damage compensation fee, awooo!!] JinYu nodded. "En, based on BaoZi''s reaction, I''m not dreaming right now. So!!" JinYu gritted his teeth. "When that old man invited me to come watch the show earlier, was he inviting me to come see the new students'' contract ceremony?! And also! Why is that old man yelling from the main platform! Is that guy the school director!!" After JinYu finished yelling, it was as if the old man heard what he had said and he answered cheerfully, "Haha! Young man, you didn''t expect it, right! This old man is the head of this school! Shouldn''t you come groveling over to me and curry favor with me to sell your shop? Hahaha also, didn''t you say I didn''t have the aura to act bada.s.s? What about now?" Currently, JinYu, Qi Qinglin and the other eight were standing in the east entrance of the stadium. Even if it wasn''t the most obvious spot, because of BaoZi, w.a.n.gw.a.n.g and the rest, and the s.p.a.ce that the boss had specially cleared out, it was still very easy to spot them. Right now, the ultimate final boss of the royal hunting academy was shouting happily at them. Even if n.o.body noticed them earlier, they were now immediately the center of everyone''s attention. There were also countless questions. Such as, how did this guy curry favor with that royal hunting academy headmaster who purportedly never took bribes, never let people in through the back door, did things only according to his liking, was something willful and rash and sometimes temperamental?! From the headmaster''s words, they also sounded very familiar with each other! Or else how could he joke about acting bada.s.s? And the headmaster purposefully left this person a spot on the judging panel too! Such a grand, momentous act such as being on the judging panel was meant for people who were of good moral standing and reputation, who were famous and prestigious! Even if he used the back door, it still wasn''t enough to let someone sit on the judging panel, right?! So, in a moment''s worth of time, all sorts of measuring, guessing, suspicious, benevolent and malevolent eyes all kept shooting at JinYu and Qi Qinglin like rays of light. It made Boss Jin wish he could get a super-spotlight and blind all these people''s eyeb.a.l.l.s! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** "Old man! You did this on purpose!!" JinYu clenched his teeth. This old man was actually showing off to him!! And he had swindled him out of a crystal tear!! Luckily he still had respect for the elderly!! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Saying this, a certain boss let his partner free himself. He burned the clothes of three old foxes. As a matter of fact, the boss'' real intention was to burn the beard but because a certain Jin didn''t have a beard, Qi Qinglin had no choice but to burn the clothes. Facing the three people''s fl.u.s.tered actions and stomping feet, Boss Jin, who was originally in a good mood, narrowed his eyes and said, "Three Misters, why don''t you guys just act freely? I think I''m already quite respectful to my elders, otherwise I would have let the boss burn your hair already. Also, I helped you three earlier and sent you three gifts. Don''t you guys think I''m the person that respects their elders the most in the entire world?" Hearing this the three elders expressions twisted. Only Old Long and Old Hu were actually helped by this fellow, gifted gifts, so these two were reduced to silence. They looked at JinYu who was currently putting out the fire, shouting with glee. The remaining elder let out a few laughs, taking pleasure in JinYu''s misfortune, before walking over to him. He patted JinYu on the shoulder and said, "I say, Jin-zi, I may look like an old man but I have neither been helped nor received your thanks. What do you say to this?" Hearing this JinYu rolled his eyes. "Save your words. I think I''ve helped you the most. I helped your grandson with stuff, was it not enough to attract most of his attention? I seemed to have heard before that this strange guy is a mess. Now I''ve already sacrificed my own beast store, saving people and animals who might be destroyed by him. And you still say I haven''t helped you? If it weren''t for me watching over him, what do you think would happen?" JinYu''s words made Old Long and the princ.i.p.al laugh but Old Jin''s face twitched. He glared at JinYu, "Eh, haha, that, uh, Qian Er and you are almost the same age. People of the same age to spend more time together and get meals with each other! Aiyou, hurry up and look, the beast drill is about to start! Tsk tsk it''s very educational! Hurry up and watch it!" Even though it was very obvious that Old Jin was trying to change the topic, JinYu and Qi Qinglin still respected their elders and gave him face by not bothering him about the topic switch. The three old men looked at each other and each thought that the others were stressed. They twitched their lips and stopped thinking about how to tease young people. At this time it was already clear that these two people were very different from the family juniors! Normal f.u.c.king juniors saw them and never took the initiative to bow down and show their respect like they did to their ancestors. Whatever they said was like the ancient times, there was even an order to the way one would take off shoes and set up stools. However, this whale and qilin were completely different. Not only were they respectful and reverent, but they were whole-heartedly so. Old Jin thought that if he met them on the streets, he would completely ignore that whale and little qilin. They were definitely the kind to avoid! Just these two little guys were more capable than the younger generation. To be even more precise, the two of them could ignore everyone else but everyone else could not ignore the combined strength of the two. You had to know Old Jin heard from his own grandson about JinYu''s powers. Finally, the old man made up his mind and decided he had to be careful in letting this Jin fellow take over for himself. Although his grandson was very patient, he was too p.r.o.ne to causing trouble. If he wasn''t careful, he''d be tormented to death! Even more, JinYu''s words were already vastly different. Even if he took up the position of president with his grandson as the vice president, that would still be a good situation to prevent¡ªAfter all JinYu''s words weren''t wrong. Recently Old Jin''s family was surprised to find out that the always crying and tormented wolf could not be kept quiet and it annoyed Old Jin to no end. The family actually started praying to the bodhisattvas to rid them of this trouble long ago. And besides Old Jin carefully fighting, the old princ.i.p.al was busy fighting the big boss Qi. Recently his body was becoming weary more easily, thinking of the days where he actually had to train his body because the Royal Hunting Academy was the planet''s most influential force. When he retired as the principle, then all those who coveted his position would compete in every way. As soon as that time came, the entire Royal Hunting Academy would be affected by this fighting, to the point where it would "help" the school. However, this situation was something that Old Hu did not want to see. Since he became princ.i.p.al, he had been following the wishes of the very first princ.i.p.al to protect and nurture these students correctly. Since the princ.i.p.al had complete and unrestrained power, as soon as the princ.i.p.al could not be impartial and act unselfishly, the long-standing wisdom of the academy would be broken and the devout students would be in deep trouble. So Old Hu wanted to find someone who wasn''t seeking personal gain but was also strong enough to be his successor. The old princ.i.p.al had basically surveyed everyone with power but had failed to find his replacement. Old Hu originally had no hope but now hearing about the business regarding Old Qilin''s grandson, he finally felt hope. This was why he went to find JinYu before. In reality, this fish JinYu was just an addition, the little Qilin currently lying on the shoulder of the little fish was actually the object of Old Hu''s observation. Although the time period in which he had observed him was short, the crafty old man was excited to discover that not only did the little qilin find a partner but his partner was also quite beautiful. His power and strength could beat them in single combat, it was something that the school truly coveted. Even though he was a bit troublesome, he didn''t have a ruthless att.i.tude but would actually calmly a.n.a.lyze the pros and cons of a situation. Even more, the deadpan look of the guy showed that he could resist all those who wanted to approach him intentionally. BAHAHAHA! Wasn''t this a G.o.d-given successor? Of course, if he could just stop listening to that whale all the time¡­¡­Of course, no one was perfect. It seemed like that whale''s quality wasn''t too bad either so it was something he could overlook. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** So, right now two-thirds of the three old men were using an intense gaze to examine JinYu and Qi Qinglin. Old Long watched from the side without thinking, lips twitching. Inwardly he thought; Hehehehe, Just watch. These two guys are the most savage people you''ll ever meet, I don''t think you guys can convince these two! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations The contract ceremony would officially start after the opening ceremony. At this moment, the freshmen who showed their special prowess were also eagerly waiting for the contract ceremony with their faces full of excitement. It had not been easy for them to get to this place. They remembered the battles at the training ground where they went through all sorts of difficulties. Only two fifths of the exam attendees had pa.s.sed the freshman examination and each student had a malicious light in their eyes that resembled a wolf. Of course, there were also a few freshmen who were not partic.i.p.ating in the contract ceremony even though they had pa.s.sed the test. This was not because they were absent from the social activities for no reason, but because this contract ceremony was held for the freshmen to choose their first suitable beast. So one could just watch the contract ceremony if they already have a beast that suited them well and there was no need to replace their beast just for this ceremony. However, the situation described above was only applicable to a small portion of students. After all, despite the number of beasts being three to four times more than that of human beings, most of them were support beasts without combat skills or combat beasts with low combat skills. The price of combat beasts above Level C were high because the number of such beasts were in rapid decline. Thus, a good Level B beast was not affordable for ordinary families. The contract ceremony of the Royal Hunter Academy was its most famous activity, and as a certain academy itself was quite rich and imposing, it was said that the newborn cubs appearing in the contract ceremony were basically the higher level beasts that were above Level C. There were even two to three Level A cubs appearing every year. And those Level A beasts were the targets for all the new and even the old students. The reason why there were also senior students was that there would certainly be people who had not chosen a suitable beast for themselves after each year''s new students had selected their beasts. If this was the case, they would have to wait until the next year''s contract ceremony to find one. Of course, these senior students had to look for their suitable beast after the new students have gotten their turn for the sake of fairness. Otherwise, the senior students were more likely to get a reaction and sign a contract with the beast than the new students. The number of beasts was exactly one thousand. However, there were nearly two thousand freshmen who were here to look for suitable beasts. With the addition of more than five hundred old seniors, it became a situation where there were many monks and not much gruel. There would also be cases where two or more people targeting one beast at the same time and this were the circ.u.mstances where JinYu and the so-called judges were required. The judges of the contract ceremony determined who the contested beast would go to based on the strength of the student, the strength of the beast''s reaction, the psychology of the beast and the health of the beast. Of course, the category that Boss Jin was responsible for was the beast''s psychology. In fact, all these judgments could totally be left to him and his family''s Boss according to a certain Mister Jin. Those like Old Jin, Old Long and the two other serious looking guys could all go and have a rest. They really shouldn''t be randomly wandering around at such an old age. Of course, Boss Jin had no idea that the four people he was disregarding were completely out of his league, be it in terms of their own status or the strength and power they held. In local slang, he was not qualified to even carry their shoes¡­ However, no matter what Boss Jin thought, the contract ceremony started in full swing after the old headmaster''s words. The two thousand freshmen rushed into the middle of the indoor combat arena like they had been injected with chicken blood. Under their extremely expectant gazes, hordes of juvenile or recently matured beasts were delivered by twenty giant-type Long Winged Birds that cooperated together as they descended from the sky. Finally, a hundred mature support beasts led the little beasts one by one to their own nest. ¡°Oh, oh. I didn''t say this but with so many little things have been brought together, don''t you think that they look super cute?¡± JinYu looked at those juvenile and medium-sized beasts below. His eyes were radiating an excited light. At this time, the look of this fella made the fine hairs of a certain mogul uncle that was sitting three seats down from him stand up in an instant. Why was it that even though what this youngster said was so normal, he felt like his hair was standing on end, his house was searched and possessions confiscated?! This mogul''s puzzled look was seen by the nearby Old Jin who patiently and kind-heartedly said to him, ¡°Hehe, Si Yang, that little fellow, JinYu, is rather similar to you. You raise and breed beasts on a mountain forest, while that little fellow adopts them. Hehehehe, go have a chat with him when you have the time. En, but be careful. Don''t let him get entangled with you and cheat all your beasts to go with him~ Although this kid definitely doesn''t have such a huge area to raise beasts, but you can''t use common sense to apply to that kid. ¡± Just as Old Jin finished talking happily, that Mogul Si who was known as ¡®Capital Star''s King of Raising Beasts,'' shifted his chair further away in a flash. He felt uneasy all over after this youngster came here with six beasts. Mogul Si was always very fond of making friends with those that had so many beasts. After all, when these beasts have cubs later, he could also buy one at a high price to raise if their relationship was good. But! Against all reason, he did not want to go over and make friends with this youngster who had brought six Level A beasts with him. On the contrary, he was a little repelled. Mogul Si thought his own character might be a little fickle recently. f.u.c.k, he only knew that this fella was JinYu after hearing it from Old Jin! The JinYu that his brother, who resided in the Dark Street, was extremely cautious and wary of! The JinYu that was known as the most difficult, disorderly and unreasonable prehistoric whale in the history of Dark Street! His brother had told him that this fella was a master who specialized in taking in disabled beasts and then bringing them to raid homes and plunder houses! He would even charge a fee for throwing out the garbage. f.u.c.k, those pure, kind and cute beasts were all tainted by him with awful morality and conduct!! He thought that such a person was definitely a wretched and crafty-looking guy and with a crooked eye and twisted mouth. It was only today that he realized that this senior was scarier than he''d thought. He was practically a beast in human clothing!! He absolutely will never have any contact with this kid, and absolutely will never let this kid swipe a baby beast from his own place!! JinYu never knew that he let a chance to swipe beasts rapidly escape him because of his comment. But according to the personality of a certain boss who liked to pick up things up without effort, he would sneer at it with indifference even if he knew this ¡ª Lao Zi doesn''t want to swipe your beasts in the slightest. Even if Lao Zi really wanted it, does Lao Zi even need to swipe them? Lao Zi just needs to go straight to your headquarters and roar: You will have meat and not be bound by spiritual contacts if you follow Lao Zi! The consequences would definitely be enough for the Capital Star''s King of Raising Beasts to resolutely drink a jar of wine. When speaking of whose skills were higher in easily inciting and conning beasts, if Boss Jin said he was second, the first was definitely not born yet. No matter what the undercurrent was like on the rostrum, the freshmen had closed their eyes to mobilize their pitiful mental strength and powers that had just been awakened and were walking in the direction where there was a reaction and feeling. There were already more than a dozen of freshmen who had excitedly found the beasts which matched them and had started signing the contract according to the light screen in front of them. Watching them intently close their eyes and some even had a pious look, JinYu could help but raise the corner of his mouth. Based off the current situation, at least they wouldn''t easily abandon and leave their comrades. ¡°Hey, hey, Xiao Jin-zi look. There are already some little fellows about to get into a fight over there. Tch tch, the target is a Level B Medicine b.u.t.terfly. It''s a beast that''s has a high attack power and functions as a strong support too.¡± All of a sudden, there was a familiar and somewhat annoying voice beside JinYu. Without turning his head, JinYu knew that it was that perverted doctor. He was somewhat suspicious on how the man came to the rostrum, but felt at ease when he thought of a certain old fellow. ¡°Oh, the medicine b.u.t.terfly is good, but I prefer the Level A Medicine Demon b.u.t.terfly. It''s a rare beast with dual attack and support functions. I''ve instructed them to look for it in the various garbage heaps these days.¡± JinYu briefly touched the tracking screen in front of him, taking a closer look at the Medicine b.u.t.terfly. Then he shook his head, ¡°It''s just that the Medicine Demon b.u.t.terfly is a little small. It will fall on the ground like a piece of paper if it''s crippled and it''s easy for it to be overlooked or be blown away by the wind in a moment of carelessness. So far, SaoBa, TuoBa, as well as the shoddy little wolf, have searched through hundreds of garbage heaps, but they still haven''t found a Medicine Demon b.u.t.terfly¡­ Sigh, instead they brought back many other beasts. My house is almost out of room¡­ When I go back, I''ll probably have to quickly find a place for them to live, otherwise my house would be the first one to explode from an overcrowding of beasts.¡± JinYu said this as he shook his head, his expression showing how much he was at a loss and lamenting. However, in the eyes of the seven to eight great personages, his expression gave them an itch that JinYu needed a spanking. f.u.c.k!! Don''t even speak of picking up beasts from the garbage heaps, you still want to pick up that sort of rare Level A beast from there?! Look at your c.o.c.ky and vile expression and your aura of pretentiousness! You''re practically the number one person who deserves a spanking in the universe!! We have to spend huge sums of money or employ people to go to desolate stars in order to buy or find beasts ¨C the difficulty and hardship in this is practically inhumane! We haven''t complained about how terrible and bitter the process was and how much manpower and physical resources have been spent. Yet, you dare to complain in front of us about how your place is too small and there are too many beasts?! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** And! The most unforgivable sin was that you didn''t even spend a cent to pick up your close to a hundred beasts, including the dozens of high level combat beasts! Your bullying is going too far!! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Translated by Rikko of Exiled Rebels Scanlations BaoZi, DaBai and w.a.n.gw.a.n.g reached out their paws, sticking out their middle fingers. Since they were all beasts, their middle fingers weren''t as long as a human''s, so they weren''t evident unless scrutinized. However, judging from the look in the old princ.i.p.al''s eyes and the fox''s intelligence, it was crystal clear to them what those two-faced beasts, followers of the cunning JinYu, wanted to express. Nonetheless, as the esteemed princ.i.p.al of the Royal Hunting Academy, he was experienced in quite a lot of situations. The situation at hand was a piece of cake to him; he could even handle it with his eyes shut. Thus, the old princ.i.p.al really did shut his eyes as he hollered out emotionally, "Everyone! Come and take a closer look! They are waving their hands to greet me! Look at how clever they are~!" The soles of BaoZi and the rest of the beasts slipped at once as they twisted their bodies. f.u.c.k! Can you get even more shameless than this, old geezer? Noticing the disdainful and resenting looks on his beasts'' faces, the nearby JinYu let out a hollow laugh as he turned around. Previously, that pretentious old man cheated him out of a crystal tear. Even I got duped by this old fart, so don''t even think about winning an argument over him, you bunch of goofb.a.l.l.s that only know how to monkey around. Once JinYu thought about that, he stopped caring about his beasts. In any case, they won''t be plotted against under the watchful eyes of the public, nor would they be so stupid as to do anything that would tarnish their reputations. Besides, with the six of them helping their nephew to choose an owner, JinYu believed they would definitely pick out a great owner. After all, although those fools were usually a bit of a loafer, they still have a relatively good eye for people. JinYu pulled Qi QingLin along as he strolled around. Just then, he teased a small golden-striped snake, pocketing a piece of its scales. Then, he exchanged a stone that was supposedly an energy crystal with a bag of snow rice and a chukar. Next, he approached a teenage killer crocodile, which had the size of an adult crocodile in Earth despite its young age, to exchange a bag of anti-parasite bath salts with a few crocodile tears¡­ As a certain goldfish kept exchanging while strolling, eventually, his hands were almost full. Beside him was Qi QingLin, who twitched the corner of his eyes when he realised that. In the end, he resigned himself to take over the stuff in JinYu''s hands. There''s no point asking him where he hid his food. After all, he was always the ultimate winner whenever he randomly played treasure hunt with the young beasts in his store. Seeing the goods JinYu exchanged piling up more and more as he strolled, the audiences at their seats widened their eyes increasingly. Is this a magic trick?! It must be! That guy started his stroll from the 300 B-grade beasts at the back and has pa.s.sed by a hundred more young beasts, yet he can still keep on exchanging or getting stuff from the majority of young beasts, succeeding thrice every five times! What in the world does this guy do for a living? Perhaps he is a psychologist for young beasts? And is an expert in his field? As opposed to the confusion and amazement of the audiences, the few big shots and old men at the rostrum pulled a face. Among which was the big shot, Mr Si, whose face had a hint of jealousy and hatred on it. "Heh, Xiao Si, quite jealous, aren''t you? See? I''ve told you to interact more with that whale. Even if that guy ranks fairly high on the danger scale, there''s no choice; he''s capable! Look! He s.n.a.t.c.hed so many quality goods from the mouths of young beasts that aren''t familiar with him at all, not to mention the victim beasts'' temper are more stubborn than the next! Which beast tamer or breeder in that manor of yours can do that? Even though that youngster is devious and crafty, he is definitely the best in understanding and communicating with beasts; no one can ever top him on that!" Upon hearing what Old Jin said, Big Shot SiYang and the rest of the people at the rostrum felt a chill running down their spines. Yet again, they shifted their gazes towards JinYu, gloom and uncertainty a bit more apparent in their eyes. On the other hand, Long ChangXiao, Jin Qian and Shan BaiLu had no reaction to that at all. The former two guys already predicted that while the latter still firmly believed in his boss''s unrivalled principle, even if a hundred years pa.s.sed, it would never change. Just as everyone focused their eyes on JinYu and Qi QingLin, with even a motion tracking spotlight following them, all of a sudden, everybody noticed that the expression of the charming judge in white Tang suit displayed on the screen changed from an elegantly collected smile to bewilderment. His jaw almost fell on the floor, and his eyes were glued to something. No one would find it a surprise or even care if such an expression was on any random stranger, but when that expression was on Boss Jin, who was all smiles a mere second ago, it caused an immediate effect, piquing every single person''s interest. Everyone stared fixed at JinYu with their binoculars as an attempt to see anything abnormal in his line of sight. Indeed, they found something unusual. However, as they saw how skinny it was as it curled up into a ball, ignoring anyone else, more than half of them lost their interest. "Oh my! Judge Jin! What you are looking at is one of the ten peculiar beings of our academy. This beast is nowhere to be seen in the Great Dictionary of Beasts, so when it first appeared, it caused a commotion among the students in the academy. In the end, after our historians ploughed through mountains of ancient records, they think it is very similar to an ancient animal species, which is probably called a giant c.o.o.n bear! Still, we don''t find it to be a giant at all." The old princ.i.p.al''s explanation almost made JinYu yelled at him in rage. ''Giant c.o.o.n bear, my a.s.s! Although in his world, some foreigners did name it that, to a pure black haired Asian with black eyes, this was their f.u.c.king national treasure! Its name is ''giant panda''! Giant panda, alright?! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Feeling as though he had finally met a friend from his hometown, the bright-eyed Boss Jin dashed towards the side of the unsociable, slightly skinny ball. Just as he reached out his hands to pet it, the little fellow turned over at once and raised its small, skinny paws to scratch him. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations JinYu looked at that black and white bun, curled up in a ball. Even though he felt very speechless that the fellow was actually a giant panda - inherited from a generational gap, and not purebred - the bun''s standard stupidly adorable appearance still made him unwaveringly determined to get him. So what if it skipped a generation to be pa.s.sed on, so what if that guy wasn''t purebred, still! As long as it was this appearance, this outward appearance! There was nothing to hesitate over. What''s more, even though that little fellow was a bit tsundere, for it to throw itself at JinYu of its own will and even say ''bamboo'' - that meant it definitely belonged in their shop¡ª There was no such plant as ''bamboo'' in this world right now. The radiation and environmental changes before was enough to make all the animals and humans on the star mutate, so how could plants - which valued the environment and soil the most - remain the same? There were many mutated plants that were even more dangerous than fierce beasts on the desolate star. Even if it was the capital star, the plants still appeared very invasive and threatening. There were only two types of bamboo-type plants on the capital star. One was the five-colored bamboo, and as the name implied, it was bamboo that had five different colors in it. But all the animals knew that the more brightly colored and beautiful plant was, the more dangerous and deadly it was too. So, even though the green core of the five-colored bamboo was safe for consumption, but just getting the core alone was enough to nearly make a tier-five adventurer lose their life¡­ The other type was completely harmless, but that kind of bamboo grew in groups, and it was a delightful sight from afar. But if you dare to walk within ten meters of the bamboo forest, you would be greeted by an extremely lively thrashing session of bamboo sprouts beating flesh!! Those ferocious bamboo definitely, definitely wouldn''t stop until your b.u.t.t and body were covered with fresh blood. Only tier-seven hunters could escape unscathed when picking ferocious bamboo. Those two types of bamboo were always called by their full names on the capital star. n.o.body would say that they were going to gather bamboo, instead it would be: I''m going to pick bamboo heart, or I''m going to fight the ferocious bamboo. So when that little fella, the size of a rubber ball, bounded towards him while saying ''bamboo,'' JinYu knew that it must know about the existence of those once beautiful and harmless n.o.ble bamboo. But JinYu was still a little puzzled. If this fellow inherited it after a generation gap, could it have also inherited former memories and knowledge? So this fellow was now able to speak human speech because of that ancient and precious knowledge?! Also, how did that little thing smell bamboo from his body? Even though he was home-grown from the place bamboo originated in, that was already extremely long ago and distant. How could it have possibly smelled the bamboo? Not even a dog''s nose was that sharp, okay¡­ "Hey¡­ did you hide the bamboo?" That little fellow who was originally pointing its b.u.t.t at him turned its head a little unwillingly after sulking for a bit. Its watery eyes, covered by fluffy fur, looked at JinYu pitifully. "I''m almost starving to death¡­ pandas can only eat bamboo, if you give me bamboo, I''ll sell myself to you. Look, I''m so hungry that I can''t get big anymore¡­ and I''m very skinny." JinYu was momentarily struck dumb by that little fellow''s adorable appearance and way of speaking. He sucked in a deep breath and howled in his mind. Didn''t he always say that pandas were the type of animal who were experts in just sitting there and acting cute! He was stupefied by the cuteness, okay! JinYu looked over the little fellow''s body; indeed, even as a little panda, it was a bit too thin. It had to curl up in a ball to look a little plumper. If it really crawled up, it was about as skinny as a little cat. Of course, even if that was the case, it still tugged on one''s heartstrings!! Facing such a freaking adorable national treasure-tier existence, Boss Jin''s compa.s.sion index and sense of responsibility immediately exploded off the charts. Why couldn''t he just turn into a stick of bamboo! Even if he thought that though, JinYu still couldn''t find bamboo, much to his frustration. So then he looked tearfully at his boss. Qi Qinglin was provoked by that gaze, and his brain began to furiously churn to try and figure out how to solve his mate''s problem so that he could win some goodwill and rewards. The boss'' brain, or rather his memory and a.n.a.lysis skill, were truly top-notch; after thinking about it for about three minutes, he suddenly said, "Earth, bamboo." Immediately JinYu''s eyes lit up. "Yes yes yes! The scent definitely got on me at that time!! ¡­ ah, even if that''s the case, this guy''s nose is still a bit too sharp, isn''t it? Even if I''m wearing the same clothes from that day." Boss Qi also found it a little difficult to believe. However, a poker face was always the best way to explain and conceal, so there was only a certain Jin fellow exclaiming to himself. Then Boss Jin said quite excitedly to the little expectant panda, "Even though I don''t have bamboo right now, in the future I can definitely let you eat bamboo every day until your mouth becomes soft! How about that? Will you come with me?!" When hearing that, the little panda''s eyes immediately lit up until they were even brighter than a certain whale''s. It furiously nodded and howled its agreement. "I''ll go with you! I definitely will! You have to feed me well!!" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** JinYu laughed mischievously, looking extremely sinister. "Baby, don''t worry~ after you enter my Jin family, I can guarantee you''ll drown in pleasure!" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations When Boss Jin and the Old Fox argued loudly back and forth so they could deal with the situation, the students in the field already found beasts that matched their strength or beasts that could sympathize with them. The students were overjoyed, smiling brightly to the point where people around them thought it was bright even if they didn''t open their eyes. In addition, there was more than a thousand students that were unable to find a beast that resonated with them. Their looks stood in stark contrast to those who had found a beast. Those students not only looked depressed but they gave it their all and went in front of the beasts that had not yet selected a master, forcefully releasing their own spiritual powers and abilities in order to achieve a miracle. This was not an easy miracle. The stadium''s energy excited and intense atmosphere gradually became more peaceful. It seemed as though all the students that were able to find beasts were half the number of the students that were unable to find beasts. As a result, sadness pervaded. "Ah, little ones, I''m not going to stop you. Right now this princ.i.p.al wants to comfort his students. This is the future of the elite. If this place losses its belief then that will be a tragic loss." After the fox princ.i.p.al saw this situation he gave JinYu a small push. Boss Jin, who was given two colorful rainbow wing brocades as a thank you gift, did not notice. Old Hu looked below and saw the thousands of frustrated students standing up straight on the platform. He roared at them through a special lion, "Right now it seems like the selection has ended. Some people are happy while others are still looking." With Old Hu''s words, the students that were unable to select beasts found an outlet to release their emotions. They began to weep, some even sobbing. "What are you crying about?!" Old Hu shouted aggressively, causing many students to shiver in shock. They immediately suppressed their cries. "You guys were able to get selected to attend the Royal Hunting Academy out of everyone on the planet. Even more, you guys were able to train until this point! That means that you guys are one of a kind outstanding students! It means that you guys are excellent students with the potential for development. You guys can even become a generation of heroes or level 10 hunters!! How can you guys cry like this?! You guys should smile! Laugh and smile!!" "Don''t think that just because you haven''t found your beast this time the whole world is ending. Just think about it, you guys haven''t even turned twelve yet. At two hundred years old, only do we welcome death. You guys are quite young and you''re still scared of not finding your beast?! Let me tell you guys, in this capital there are more than 3.8 times the number of beasts as there are humans!! And the number of humans with spiritual powers and special abilities to communicate with these beasts is only one out of every five hundred people!! With these kinds of statistics, how can you guys possibly be worried?!" "So, don''t be so sad and heartbroken, this is only the beginning. From today onwards, if you guys have the opportunity you guys need to seriously and carefully find those beasts that will resonate with you. There are many beasts like this on this planet so there will always be one, you guys only need to wait. So wipe your tears off for today and hold your heads up high for me! Show me your proud smiles¨C! Now enter the courtyard of the Royal Hunting Academy!!" In this moment, a huge wave of excitement rippled through the crowd. Regardless of if it was a student partic.i.p.ating or some other person, they all showed a genuine smile. JinYu looked down from the platform at the scene unfolding below him merely due to the old man''s few words. This old fox was a cheating expert and indeed a treacherous old fox! That f.u.c.king old man''s words could be said without changing his face or heart. Looking at the schooled expressions on Old Jin and Old Long''s faces, Boss Jin couldn''t help but shake and think that he really had to be careful with this one the next time he dealt with him. Of course, Long Changxiao and Jin Qian both had the same thoughts as JinYu. And the youngest of those three was moved by the old fox''s words and dancing happily with glee on the platform. Jin Qian slowly lowered his head, sighing, "So I say the students are the most outstanding~ Surely they must have studied to the point of stupidity? Can you possibly believe the old fox''s words? How can there be 3.8 times more beasts than humans, one out of five hundred people. Sure there are 3.8 times more beasts than humans but a.s.sistant beasts take up more than half that number. Fighting beasts also have different divisions. In other words the number of C level beasts or above is actually quite small and pitiful~" Hearing this, JinYu nodded in agreement. "Yes! This is true! Even more, the ratio of humans with the appropriate spiritual powers and abilities may be one out of every five hundred humans but the majority of these people can only communicate with C level or below beasts. Sometimes they can''t even communicate with fighting beasts, only a.s.sistant beasts¡­" "So it was all just bulls.h.i.t," Long Changxiao shrugged. "Most of the talk about the princ.i.p.al''s position is nonsense although just now what he said was the truth." "Troublesome," Qi Qinglin looked at the group of students running about. He couldn''t help but furrow his eyebrows. This kind of big ruckus was something he really disliked. So Old Hu never thought that his encouraging words towards the students would incite contempt in the four youths. Because of these words he essentially cut off all possibilities of cultivating the big boss Qi as his next successor. It was really quite a tragedy. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** It wasn''t easy to wait for the situation to calm. The crafty princ.i.p.al waved his hand and made the students who failed to resonate with beasts rest. They started to solve the issue of the students with a beasts that began to sympathize with the students without beasts. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 73 Chapter 73: Long Family Heir Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Just as everyone was whispering and pointing at JinYu because of conversation between him and the two fellows that had suddenly appeared, JinYu''s words were suddenly magnified a hundred times and resounded throughout the audience. Such frank and valiant words silenced the thousands of people that were in the audience. Most of them looked in JinYu''s direction with a rather frightened look. This was a little too valiant¡­ It was reasonable to say that such a person who was so just and forceful couldn''t be the kind who would commit such dirty acts like stealing. Moreover, he was a judge invited by the headmaster. With Headmaster Hu''s discerning judgments, surely he couldn''t be mistaken? Thus, the people who used to collectively despise JinYu more or less changed their opinions within a few minutes. However, the current situation made it really hard to determine who was right and who was wrong, so the thousands of people in the venue were staring at the light screens installed in the four corners as they excitedly and intensely followed the developments of the incident. Obviously, the spotlight was now on the fight between JinYu and that man and woman. At this time, both JinYu and the two people who rushed forward knew how critical the situation was, so both parties were determined to be in the right. However, the youth and young lady who had rushed up did not react faster than a certain prehistoric whale that had experienced great storms. After JinYu declared that they were seeking death, he did not directly let ErHei bite them. Instead, he turned his head and said a sentence to the young lady, ¡°This young lady, what are you running over here for? Do you have any relations with my beast? I was the one who almost fainted after seriously using all my power to bring DaBai back to life and making him recognize me as his master. Even if he had a previous master, that person would never be you! You''re a lowly talented person who can''t even sign a contract with Level B beasts, yet you''re saying that you are the master of a Level beast?! Girl, have you recently broken up and been abandoned, so you''re running over here to bite people? Anyone can make cynical remarks, but it''s still my first time seeing someone as brainless as you.¡± JinYu smiled coldly. Needless to say, there was a ninety percent chance that this woman was being treated as a gun by DaBai''s slag master. It could be seen that this man was rather stupid too since he even could not meet the standard of the most basic hardware facilities. ¡°You!¡± The young lady''s expression suddenly changed after hearing JinYu''s words. The face of the young man standing next to her, let alone the girl, darkened slightly after hearing JinYu''s words. He was a little too agitated upon seeing the Golden Roar Lion beast. Although the Golden Roar Lion beast was confirmed to be the beast that had run out of their Long Family''s research base through the identification of its appearance and ability using the micro appraisal instrument, he was shocked to find that the Golden Roar Lion beast ¨C whose strength should be at Level S ¨C had now returned to its original Level of and it had not shown the slightest irregularity in both mental and physical areas. Long ChangLi''s expression darkened further when he thought about this. He had miscalculated. He had thought that no matter who took over or took in the Golden Roar Lion beast, there was absolutely no way to resolve the complicated and mottled situation within its body even if they could pacify it. As long as he could discover the location of the Golden Roar Lion beast, he could immediately seize it. No matter whether it was in strength or power, he believed that as long as he said that he was the owner of the Golden Roar Lion beast and ¡®reasonably'' let the Golden Roar Lion beast frollic a while and offered it medicine, getting back the Golden Roar Lion beast must be an easy thing to do with his strength as the next leader of the Long Family!! But now it seemed that things were in the most troublesome stage. He had no way to prove that this Golden Roar Lion beast was his beast and though the human who took in the Golden Roar Lion beast seemed to be quite weak, his temper was resolute and unwavering. He was completely not a party that could be threatened or lured by the promise of monetary gain. After seeing the contempt and deep chilliness that flashed through the eyes of this man, Long ChangLi speedily calculated and instantly made a decision. ¡°Judge Jin, I am Long ChangLi. I was very anxious because I accidentally lost my partner who had been battling alongside me for a long time. Just now I saw that the Golden Roar Lion beast behind you looked almost the same as my beast, so I stood up in a rage. I was a bit impulsive now I think about it. However, I still want to confirm this with Mister Jin. I will pay a visit to your home to apologize if I recognized the wrong beast.¡± JinYu turned his eyes from the brainless woman to the sincere expression on Long ChangLi upon hearing this. JinYu''s eyes flashed, but he sneered at Long ChangLi in his heart. This man was obviously much smarter than DaBai''s slag owner. Moreover, this person chose this moment to say such words, making it hard for him to refuse. ¡°Ha ha, I can understand what Brother wishes. Every single beast that belongs to oneself is a treasure! It''s very normal to be agitated. Seeking for confirmation is also the right thing to do. I just don''t know what Brother has that can prove that my family''s w.a.n.gw.a.n.g is your beast?¡± JinYu waved to w.a.n.gw.a.n.g as he said this. The latter seemed to be a little frenzied at this time as it glared at Long ChangLi with great fury. JinYu''s heart tightened a little when he saw this, then he threw the little baby panda onto w.a.n.gw.a.n.g''s head. XiaoBao was also clever and immediately understood the intention of its owner. Thus, it immediately swiped its claws at the agitated w.a.n.gw.a.n.g! ¡°Ao! Who are you trying to scare with such a fierce look?! You''ve greatly frightened this panda, so quickly give your grandpa a smile. You''ll have bamboos to eat oh~¡± The entire venue fell silent in the next moment. Even JinYu could not help turning his head to cover his face as he leaned against Boss and had no desire to talk. He had thought this panda was smart. f.u.c.k it was smart, but its degree of stupidness didn''t reduce at all! Why can''t a beast that was not stupid come to his shop?! Why couldn''t a clever beast come to his shop?! w.a.n.gw.a.n.g felt the ball of black and white cat on its head scratching and messing its fur with its harmless claws. It felt a sense of helplessness as it ground its teeth. It really wanted to fling this fluffy black-and-white dumpling away! But it was thrown over by the Boss!! After getting rid of some feeling of familiarity with the fluff ball that it absolutely did not want to admit, w.a.n.gw.a.n.g, who was all tangled up, drooped its head and became engrossed in wondering how to throw this fluff treasure ball out reasonably, so he had no time to think about whether it was better to bite the neck or head of that person surnamed Long. Long ChangLi, who was standing at the side, stared when he saw such a scene. He knew that the Golden Roar Lion beast was extremely arrogant and uninhibited. There were no more than ten people on the whole planet that such a beast recognize them as a master and those people paid an enormous price. However, the scene in front of him forced him to admit that the young man surnamed Jin had tamed it in only a few days. Long ChangLi''s determined that this was a person worth paying attention to after a profound look at JinYu. Although he did not know whether the recovery of the Golden Roar Lion beast was attributed to this person, the existence of such a person would eventually be a roadblock on the advancement of their Long Family no matter what. He was certain of this. Long ChangLi suddenly felt cold all over when this thought crossed his mind. He looked ahead with great alarm. What met his eyes was a man who could be regarded as perfect both in appearance and temperament, but what made Long ChangLi feel frightened was not his appearance or temperament. Instead, it was the murderous intention that was released by this man at some unknown time. The chillness was akin to falling into an ice cellar! Unable to help taking a step back, Long ChangLi barely managed to stabilize his mind and stated, ¡°There is a red mole on the fourth claw of my beast''s forepaw. Could Judge Jin please check if there''s one on its paw?¡± JinYu was certain that there would never be such a red mole on w.a.n.gw.a.n.g''s claw. Thinking about it, this should be the result that this fellow called Long ChangLi wanted. He was really a clever person. Walking over to w.a.n.gw.a.n.g, who was still hanging its head while at a loss, JinYu was about to perform an examination on w.a.n.gw.a.n.g in front of everyone. However, he could not help snickering when he saw how the panda, XiaoBao, was lying on the Tibetan mastiff''s, w.a.n.gw.a.n.g, head. s.h.i.t, this was too funny. The chronicles that had to be told about the national treasure and the Dog G.o.d¡­ Pff! In his last life, he would never have expected such a scene to appear in front of him even if he thought till his brain broke. En, at present, these two fellow villagers in name got along rather well. He held up w.a.n.gw.a.n.g''s claws with a smile¡­ Then laboriously put it down. JinYu''s expression twisted as he looked at the guy who was three times his own size. He stared at a certain Boss with a sullen face and the latter couldn''t help breaking into laughter. The slightly raised corners of the mouth made n number of girls in the audience shriek crazily. Of course, the ones that were shrieking the most were not the girls, but a kind of supernatural being that had not disappeared even after thousands of years ¡ª a fujoshi. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** ¡°Ah ah ah¡ª! The little shou is so pleasant to look at, so rampant, so arrogant and so lovely!!¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 74 Chapter 74: Bai HongHu Translated by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Being the overly protective parent he was, it was obvious that he would get angry when his baby beast was about to be stolen by someone else. And no matter how you look at it, from the perspective of money or power, Owner Jin was true to his name, tough and expensive. So with enough substance to back him up, his expression got an ultra boost of scariness. It didn''t shock the BOSS but at the very least it shocked the man that suddenly appeared, as well as the onlookers flocking around the big screen. "Ehhh, boss, don''t be so scary. I know you really treasure DaBai but maybe this person got the wrong beast?" Shan BaiLu looked worriedly at JinYu. Mr. Jin looked almost as scary as the BOSS. "Regardless if he got the wrong beast or not, it''s his fault for picking a fight!!!" The same excuse can''t be used twice and since the ''got it wrong'' excuse got used up by Long ChangLi, this one who came late, wouldn''t get out unscathed! Also, just by looking at their expressions, they clearly not the type to admit that they''re wrong. As he thought about it, JinYu let out a cold chuckle. Did they really believe that by being the previous owner he can take back his beast? What''s with that wishful thinking? He was just thinking how n.o.body came to find him even after he picked up a bunch of really strong beasts¡­so it was waiting for him here. Did they want to dirty his reputation in front of everyone by saying he stole their beast and then gain the sympathy of the onlookers? To have this kind of thought¡­how naive. And to those beasts who were abandoned to die slowly¡­how cruel. JinYu''s expression was broadcasted for thousands of people to see. Even these ''innocent'' bystanders were shivered at his expression. But even then, all they thought was that, no wonder he opened a beast shop, he really cared for his beasts¡­After all, with young master Long''s precedent and the women being very unreliable, everyone had a similar thought, that DaBai belonged to JinYu. Just as everyone was waiting for this new man in black with grey hair, handsome but a bit cold person to say they were wrong or to talk about his beast''s unique features, the men gave a condescending smile of disdain and said to JinYu, "Stop pretending, this is BaiHu, there was no way I would get it wrong, I raised him for twenty years, how could I get it wrong?! Not only did you steal BaiHu when it was wounded, you''re now saying it''s yours? I would go as far to say you used some kind of a drug to make it see you as it''s owner! BaiHu is extremely loyal, what did you do to it?!" He said it with such seriousness, like he was upholding justice, and even with deep pain and anguish. By his words, owner Jin was a villain beyond help, that needed to be hung immediately! Other than that, DaBai was a pitiful beast who got brainwashed and maybe even tortured! Even if a normal person heard such a ''calling white black'' statement they would be enraged, much less JinYu who took the beasts as his own child. To those who wished them harm, he treated them as if they were enemies against the people, that general. For the first time, owner Jin''s face wasn''t a smile after extreme anger, nor a hideous cold anger, but expressionless and calm. His eyelashes fluttered like b.u.t.terflies as he glanced down while calmly asking, "Are you sure this beast belongs to you?" It was so calm, as if just saying h.e.l.lo, but for some reason, to the man and those onlookers, it was terribly frightening. "Of course! I raised it for twenty years! It has been with me since it was born, of course I''m sure it''s BaiHu." Even though his heart still palpated with fear, the man wasn''t going to back down easily. He calmed his expression and said to JinYu, "Also, my surname''s Bai, and the name is HongHu. The name BaiHu came directly from my name." 1 As Bai HongHu was speaking, he looked at DaBai with extreme gentleness, as if to say how much he missed it and how much he treasured him. At the same time, his gaze for JinYu had a tiny hint of condemnation in them. That tiny expression made some onlookers start to waver. For him to say such a thing with certain, could it be that BaiHu was really stolen by owner Jin? Umm, but maybe not? He doesn''t look like someone who would do that. Also, why did Bai HongHu sound so familiar? Feels like I heard it somewhere before? Just as everyone was confused about who DaBai belonged to and Bai HongHu''s name, those on the podium, namely the fox headmaster and Mr. SiYang both changed expressions. Especially the latter, he looked at JinYu with a mix of bitter hatred and admiration. My G.o.d you''re picking a fight with Bai HongHu?! That kid''s got a background similar to young master Long! Just three days ago, this guy was on the news okay?! But JinYu, someone who knew nothing of the big names in the Capital Star, didn''t care for who this Bai HongHu was. So, after hearing what he had to say, JinYu''s expression became even calmer. He lifted his head up and said to him, "Since you raised it for so many years, can you tell me where you have been together? Have you fought alongside each other before? Seeing how much you care for it, has it saved your life?" Hearing that, Bai HongHu laughed. He knew it, there was no way JinYu was a threat. Asking that was to show that he had nothing to do with BaiHu, right? Well, he came fully prepared and those questions were coincidently things he knew the answer to. "Of course I can tell you. Twelve years ago, when BaiHu just reached maturity, I took it to the South, to explore the WuJi Forest where it found a water source in the sand. That''s the first time it saved me. Eleven years ago, when we were going on a mission sent by our family, we stayed in the eastern glaciers for a whole month. We were both starving till we were only bones when it bit through the ice layer, for us to escape, even breaking it''s teeth. We were able to complete the mission and that was the second time it saved me. Ten years ago¡­" As Bai HongHu brought up more and more experiences from the past, the more the onlookers began to exclaim over the owner and the beast''s beautiful friendship. Their bond and trust even made some young girls burst into tears. That was until suddenly a woman exclaimed while pointing at the screen, "Look!! BaiHu''s crying!" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** That sentence ignited everyone''s emotions and for a moment, everyone leaned in favor of Bai HongHu. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 75 Chapter 75: Broken Bones Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Due to JinYu''s imperious but reasonable words, Bai Honghu - who originally held the upper hand - completely lost the advantage he thought he had. But the situation right now was no longer as simple as just losing the advantage. On the grounds of the royal hunting academy, which had just finished its beast contract ceremony, he was about to be laughed at by thousands of people because of JinYu''s words. Even though he couldn''t tell what kind of expressions were on people''s faces right now, but just from the clamor and raging curses alone, Bai Honghu could guess that they were definitely going crazy with anger. Bai Honghu stared straight at JinYu. Besides wrath and annoyance, he also felt a bit of fear. The way this person did things was the prime example of what his father used to tell him: ''fanning the ignorance of the ma.s.ses''! Back then, he had shown disdain at that kind of method. Since they were ignorant ma.s.ses, what was there to fan? Shouldn''t the ignorant people just do whatever he told them to do?! But now that he was really experiencing criticism from the ma.s.ses, Bai Honghu finally knew it was too late to regret. Since words would no longer be able to resolve the issue, then how about force?! In any case, with his status, even if he shot the basket up to the sky, his father would still be able to fix it! What''s more, the only one blocking his way was a penniless, powerless shop owner. Perfect, if he killed off this road-blocker, he could also nab the man''s six rank beasts all for himself! That way, his father would definitely praise him!! So, as Bai Honghu''s thoughts whirled, he swiftly formed a hand gesture. He would''ve never guessed that, just because of his one hand gesture, it would cause his Bai family to be driven out of the political circle in the future, and nearly even wiped out by their enemies! When Bai Honghu made the hand gesture, what happened first wasn''t actually Qi Qinglin, but DaBai. Even though boss was wholeheartedly concentrated on his mate, his feelings towards others was quite blunt. In any case, Qi Qinglin could guarantee that he could eliminate anyone before they made a move, so when there was no attack, he wouldn''t care. But DaBai wasn''t the same. DaBai had followed Bai Honghu for twenty entire years. Those twenty years was enough for it - a devoted beast - to figure out all of its master''s moves, and even how he thought!! So when Bai Honghu made that movement, DaBai knew that Bai Honghu wanted to kill someone! In a mere instant, all of DaBai''s fur stood on end, and even its heart chilled. It truly didn''t want to believe that its former master was someone so vicious and merciless. It even remembered how its master used to ignore all social invitations to accompany it when it got hurt, and clumsily cook a grand beast banquet for it¡­ Even if the master only did that when he still young, no matter what, its master had once treated it kindly. Except, it just didn''t understand from what point onwards its somewhat awkward but very sincere master had changed, becoming blinded by greed and ignorantly arrogant, so much so that even now he was just as self-serving and reckless as before. It abruptly faced the sky and howled. With a distraught expression, DaBai flew towards Bai Honghu, its speed fast enough to astonish the others. Simultaneously, six shadow guards flew out from nowhere, and they were all buried firmly half into the ground!! Roar¡ªroar¡ªroar¡ª!! Each howl was more and more mournful and sorrowful as it came from DaBai''s mouth. Its claws pressed Bai Honghu firmly onto the ground, but it kept its head raised, refusing to look at him. "BaiHu¡ª!! How dare you attack me!!" Even if it was something cruel someone had once done before, as long as it wasn''t aimed at oneself, everyone would always consider it alright. But as long as it was approached slightly from the other point of view, there was no way to accept it at all. "I raised you for twenty years!!" DaBai''s movements abruptly stiffened because of what Bai Honghu said. Seeing that, Bai Honghu narrowed his eyes and was about to move, but an enormous tear smacked onto his face, and he was a little stupefied. It was precisely because it had been raised by its master for twenty years and knew how beautiful such an experience was that later, when it had been abandoned and hunted down, it had despaired completely and even secretly waited to die. Roar!!!!! Suddenly, DaBai''s body tilted to the side, and JinYu, who was observing still, felt his expression change greatly. "DaBai!!" "It wasn''t going to hurt you! Yet you want to deliver it to its death?!" JinYu looked at the dark switchblade, a mere inch from DaBai''s heart, and he was so angry his entire body shook. "I''m going to kill you!!" Exactly when JinYu roared that, Bai Honghu suddenly rose into the air as if someone had grabbed him by the neck, and then he abruptly shot forwards, slamming straight into a completely invisible wall in the air. Instantly, blood started to flow from his head. Bang, bang, bang, bang bang! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** The sound of the suicidal knocking against the wall, each slam louder and louder, made all the people in the stadium feel their hearts go cold. Actually, who hadn''t slammed against a wall before? Deliberately or accidentally, basically everyone had had intimate relations with a wall at one point or another, but right now, a person was slamming against an invisible wall in midair as if a ghost was grabbing onto him, his head bleeding. Such a scene was seriously not one everyone could accept. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 76 Chapter 76: Naked in Bed Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations In the end, these two guys who came to pick a fight found out they had mistaken the beast for someone else''s. The one that they didn''t mistakenly recognize the beast was the leader of the two. So, the final outcome was that Boss Jin no longer had any troubles or losses, but he was also fully recognized by and strangely liked by the thousands of onlookers present¡­. This kind of ending was exactly what Boss Jin''s objective for coming to the Royal Hunting Academy was. "I already told you that I didn''t see Lanzi! Didn''t I tell you? He hasn''t found a suitable beast in the contract ceremony for the past three years, however when he came to judge panel Jin''s shop, he found his match in a flash! Did you guys not know this? Lanzi took the little idiot and killed the green tortoise in a flash! How powerful is the green-furred beast? Isn''t he in the hands of a fool!?" The red-haired Kuangzi said seriously, the students around him swayed and jerked around in unison. "So that store is seriously powerful! And it''s in Anjie! Someone who opens a store in Anjie must be powerful!" The eyes of the students that heard Kuangzi''s words lit up as they or their friends were all unable to find a suitable beast. If even Lanzi, who was notorious for being unable to find a beast, could find a beast at judge panel Jin''s store in Anjie, then they would surely be able to as well! "Is what you said true? Hurry up and tell me, what''s the name of that store?!" "Yes yes, we should go check it out too. My girlfriend doesn''t even have a beast yet!" "Hehehehe, I''m telling you, that store is number 138 on Anjie¡­¡­" Kuangzi was excitedly talking to the similarly excited students about the cute Beast Store No. 138. On the side, Lu Jian was currently being pulled by Huang Mao and Lan Zi, so he wouldn''t accidentally stab the red-haired Kuangzi with the Mount Mao longsword. What did he mean that that idiot destroyed his descendants of Xuanwu in an instant?! That''s a f.u.c.king slap! How could that dumb wolf kill his Xuan Lu?! Xuan Lu could destroy him with a single move!! The f.u.c.king lying redhead should just die. Mount Mao''s 1205th''s would curse him with lightning strikes!! Get struck by lightning!! Afterwards there was thunder once again in the sky where the thunderstorm had slowly stopped. It hit a certain redhead inside the gymnasium. The redhead was not split in half but was sent flying into the alloy stone of the ceiling, from his very head to toe. "Ao ah ah ah¡ª-!!! Lu Jian!! You cursed me again!!" After venting, Lu Jian pushed his gla.s.ses and smiled grimly. "No one can escape my curse, no one!" The cold words made the hairs on Lan Zi and the yellow-haired one stand up all over their bodies. Huang Mao (yellow-haired one) covered his face with his hands and sat down directly. He remembered how before he had fallen into a deep ditch and almost died. But, just before that, he had robbed the hunting power of the little Lan Zi from the green haired one. After this incident, the beast contract ceremony ended quickly. In the end there were still over fifteen hundred people who were unable to find suitable beasts. Boss Jin''s eyes flashed when he saw this and wanted to get the cunning princ.i.p.al to stop the situation and say something. However, when he saw the old man Si Yang slowly stood up, he instead faced the screen and waved his hand. Afterwards, he quickly tidied up. At that moment, boss Jin''s eyes were shining. He summoned Xiao Bai with a wave. He saw a small mouse in the ear of the little guy and saw Xiao Bai meow and run away quickly. Afterwards, the old man Si Yang faced the nanocomputer screen and said, "Students! You guys are all on the path towards becoming strong hunters and adventurers who yearn for strength and companionship! If you haven''t found that powerful beast of your own today don''t doubt your ability or your luck! It''s just because you haven''t found the best animal breeding base in the world! You guys don''t need to worry. The beasts here today were only a small percentage. In our "Si Yang Beast Training Facility" there are over ten thousands beasts waiting for you to pick them¡­¡­" Just as the big guy Si Yang was excitedly advertising his beast training facility and the onlookers were listening attentively, all of a sudden on the huge four cornered nanocomputer, behind Si Yang, a cute little handwritten board, pink on the side, appeared. The sign was held by an ranked double tailed cat and a B+ cla.s.s panda with several big words written on it: [Anjie Beast Store #138, warmly welcomes you~ This store is packed with rare animals, gentle and easy to command, all to service you~ PS: If you aren''t up to standard don''t come and make trouble.] This sign was clearly held up in front of the entire stadium. Xiao Bao also made use of the situation to wave its little claws and send a flying kiss, causing a friendly chuckle in the crowd. In front of the nanocomputer, the handsome old Si Yang appeared a little puzzled. If this was a normal situation, wouldn''t there be a wave of applause right now? How come there was laughter? So the confused Si Yang turned around and saw Xiao Bai and Xiao Bao standing on w.a.n.gw.a.n.g''s back and clapping their hands. Boss Jin was smiling and laughing as he spoke with Jin Qiang and Long Shao beside him. It seemed like nothing was right? Consequently, old man Si Yang faced the nanocomputer and said once more, "Then, I welcome you all to come to Si Yang''s Beast Training Facility! You will surely find a beast you''re satisfied with!" Afterwards there was then the normal applause, however if you looked closely you could see everyone''s face was secretly holding in a smile¡­ When he returned back home later that night and saw that gold and pink advertis.e.m.e.nt behind him, Si Yang almost suffered a heart attack. He howled and roared, smashing his favorite antique vase, then roared, "This whale should have died long ago haha¡ª-!! We can''t exist at the same time!!" And at the same time he smashed his vase, the Long family''s Long Changli was on the d.i.c.k on top of the immobile Bai Honghu. However this was hardly suspicious. That night, Anjie Beast Store #138''s lept around the whole capital with it''s gold and pink sign and the cute and adoring owner of Xiao Bao on the sign. It caused countless women to scream and at the same time led to countless more people who could use special abilities to Anjie to find beasts. In addition, there were many high-cla.s.s hunters and explorers who planned on going to the street. They could ignore the childish pink brand but there were unable to ignore Boss Jin''s store front and the level beasts following him. This man was not as harmless as he seemed. Together with the scene of him and Bai Honghu being beaten, from their experience, this store had to be the source of everything. At this time, Boss Jin already returned home and was eating the high-cla.s.s food that the Long Family Hotel sent him. They were currently gathered in the living room, watching the dumb cat and dumb mouse cartoon. (Tom and Jerry) None of them felt the ''famous'' storm coming. At this time, the boss sitting next to his partner had already been wandering in the sky. What he was thinking of now was what kinds of methods he should use to sleep tonight so he could swallow his partner completely and cleanly. Should he set up a spiritual barrier? What if his partner escaped? En, well what necessary supplies did Wu prepare then? This couldn''t be an excuse. What else? What else? He had to make sure everything was safe! The story of the dumb mouse and dumb cat came to a finish. This ending made Er Hei and w.a.n.gw.a.n.g along with all the other dogs unhappy. w.a.n.gw.a.n.g even said that he wouldn''t watch the cartoon tomorrow. Tomorrow, he would watch the story of the loyal dog K! That was something he liked! When the cartoon finished, Boss Jin''s beasts gathered together before moving off to play on their own or go to sleep. JinYu scattered the beasts and continued to watch the screen''s cartoons. The f.u.c.king author didn''t continue the cliffhanger. Moreover, he always breaks the storyline and drags it on and on! Every single time he wanted his beasts to bite the author but he couldn''t even find the f.u.c.king author through his secret network! And after he''s arrived on this planet, JinYu felt that the best and worst thing about the author was that there was no f.u.c.king way to steal the rest of the story!! The novelist''s interests have been protected to such an appalling degree! Looking back on the days when robbing stories was common, JinYu couldn''t help but sigh. f.u.c.k, couldn''t you write a bit more every day?! I have money! I have money you could never make, you f.u.c.king author!! Just as Boss JinYu coldly finished today''s update in a gloomy mood, he turned around and saw boss staring at him. The posture in which the other boss held himself was totally different from the way he usually looked at people. Before, it was always as if he were staring at a lover and a partner, however this time¡­..this time it was like he was a piece of braised pork to devour and the boss across from him had been starved for over a month. In a flash, JinYu''s body had gooseb.u.mps. "Just what are you doing?!" Qi Qinglin''s face remained innocent, "I''m not thinking of anything. However, we should go to bed." "Sleep my a.s.s! Tonight I''ll stay up all night reading novels." As soon as JinYu heard the words ''go to bed'' he felt that a certain place was very tight. On the spot, he decided that he could not go to bed tonight or else he would cry because of the consequences. However, this time Qi Qinglin didn''t get angry. Instead he summoned Baozi, Xiao Bai, and Xiaoxue and kicked them, and said, "If your master''s words didn''t matter, will you guys lose hope, feel heart broken, despair, and then afterwards learn bad habits?" Baozi was actually going to shake its head when he heard his words. Wasn''t the master always never using words? It was used to it. But before it could shake its head, it suddenly felt like a huge iceberg was standing next to it¡­¡­and ready to crush it. Consequently, the beasts nodded vigorously and made small noises of lamentation and sadness. JinYu''s face was green, "You you you guys! Since when did my words not matter?!" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Qi Qinglin said coldly, "It''s daytime. You said you wanted to sleep soundly." *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 77 Chapter 77: Customers Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations The second day after being torn apart and completely eaten by a certain boss, the drained Boss Jin was awakened by hunger. A slight movement caused all sorts of aches and soreness to appear, making him refuse to move a single limb. JinYu''s facial color was basically the same as the bed sheet. Even if he fainted last night at the final moment of th-that, but fainting did not mean that he was dead and had no feeling! He even dreamed of a large truck rolling forwards, backwards and charging around violently on his body!! f.u.c.k, JinYu couldn''t bear to remember having this kind of dream continuing on all night. ¡°You''re awake?¡± A slightly hoa.r.s.e voice that carried a hint of satisfaction rang beside his ear. JinYu''s conditioned reflex was to beat the person when he heard it! However, his whole body was extremely sore, so he could only turn his head and not look at a certain b.a.s.t.a.r.d as he carelessly exhaled through his mouth. ¡°Don''t move. I''ll help you recover.¡± Qi QingLin saw that his partner was not even looking at him after waking up and was so angry that he was shivering all over. Qi QingLin could not help lamenting that this was one of the worst outcomes. He probably would not be able to have s.e.x or sleep in the bedroom for half a month or even a month. But he really couldn''t help it last night¡­ Although the time was longer and the actions were rougher, but he really didn''t hurt his partner. Why was this fish so angry then? Reaching out to grip both of JinYu''s hands, Qi QingLin slowly closed his eyes and transferred energy to heal the fatigue and pain to JinYu. Then he slowly circulated the energy throughout JinYu''s body. Boss Jin gradually felt his weak and extremely sore body began to relax. The aches that he had been feeling were slowly disappearing too. Obviously, this effect was caused by this fellow who was demurely giving energy to himself, but this b.a.s.t.a.r.d better not think that JinYu would be moved even if he died! f.u.c.k, the main culprit was this fellow, so his actions now was what he should do! After viciously glaring at Qi QingLin, JinYu stretched his leg out and kicked him. ¡°En, make sure you don''t hurt your feet. I have thick skin.¡± Qi QingLin looked at JinYu''s actions and the corner of his mouth lifted. It was great as long as JinYu was angry. Qi QingLin was most afraid of a cold war, as he had no idea how to resolve the problem in that case. If JinYu could get angry, that meant that his anger would be nearly gone as long as he finished discharging it. ¡°You''re just shameless!¡± JinYu glared at Qi QingLin, who was shooting him a flattering look, and gnashed his teeth, ¡°You are still an uninhibited beast!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I am a beast. Don''t be angry. Are you feeling better now?¡± Qi QingLin then rubbed JinYu''s thigh, making the latter blush and kick him again. ¡°I want your subordinate to cut off his d.i.c.k as an apology for his offense!¡± JinYu gritted his teeth. Actually, he did not have the heart to be so cruel after he saw the appearance of Qi QingLin. When all was said and done, he was sober yesterday and had consented to it. There was nothing wrong other than this fella being too much of a beast, but! That so-called subordinate who gave the pill that made them voluntarily take off their clothes!! This thing was absolutely intolerable. f.u.c.k, didn''t they know that fake drugs can kill people?! As a subordinate, they dared to dig a pit for their master and even dug a pit for Big Boss Jin in pa.s.sing! Dying ten thousand times was not enough apologize for their offense! Big Boss Qi nodded without raising any objection. Although that fellow, Wu Na, was handling matters on his orders, but this fellow did not handle things well. En, although he had gotten a little benefits, his partner''s words were still the law. He could only seek fortune for himself. ¡°Shall I ask him to come and meet you?¡± Qi QingLin ingratiatingly asked. What he got was a roll of the eyes from JinYu, but Big Boss Jin froze before he could even roll his eyes halfway ¡ª what was up with that group of people waving people outside the window?! What''s more, it seemed that it had been too quiet since he woke up. ¡°What''s the matter?¡± JinYu frowned as he looked at Big Boss Qi. The latter''s expression darkened upon hearing this and he somewhat unhappily replied, ¡°Customers.¡± ¡°Customers?!¡± JinYu had a ¡®you''re so funny'' look on his face. ¡°This is Anjie, it''s not a commercial street. How can I be seeing customers climbing a tree and waving from the second floor?¡± JinYu was intending to turn over and continue to make up for his sleep after saying that. Even though he was feeling much more comfortable now, he definitely had dark circles around his eyes. However, he suddenly heard a cacophony of noise, shouts and curses that was accompanied by the roars of beasts and knocks on his door just as he laid down. This was basically just a huge and noisy a.s.sembly and it made one feel that living was no better than death after listening to it! ¡°Holy c.r.a.p! You put up a restriction array?!¡± Jin Yu blocked his ears with his hands and speechlessly looked at his family''s Boss. When he saw the latter nodding his head, he could not help scowling violently. He did not know what time it was now. The fellows who were able to come to Anjie had to be a Hunter that was Rank Four and above who had good potential. The only one who could let the several hundred people who had different but not low status wait outside until now was probably this Boss who did not attach any importance to anything. ¡°I can''t let them disturb your rest.¡± Qi QingLin looked extremely serious. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** JinYu rolled his eyes. He was still so bold and straightforward! JinYu would never admit that he just felt that Qi QingLin was a little sweet. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Translated by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scanlations When Boss Jin opened the door to see the head squished outside, close to being squished out of shape, he immediately slammed the door closed, face white, his speed comparable to back when he had fled. After shutting the door, Boss Jin wore an expression of regret on his pale face, staring, tortured at his beasts, who were also wearing expressions of despair. He really had f.u.c.ked himself over. He wasn''t in need of money and he didn''t care about reputation; what the h.e.l.l did he go and advertise himself for? Boss Jin thought to himself, face in his hands. He refused to admit that he had Xiao Bai go and find a board just to cause Boss SiYang, who kept looking at him like he was a cla.s.s enemy, trouble. However, he had never expected that XiaoBai would bring back such a gaudy board, and then XiaoBao decided to blow such a flirtatious kiss¡­ "It''s only possible to escape disasters sent by the heavens!"* Jin Yu complained before turning his head to look at the big boss of the shop. The other saw Jin Yu turn and look up like he wanted to say something but wasn''t sure how. His gaze instantly darkened and headed to the door, leaving a single sentence behind, "If you bring disaster on yourself, I''ll be there to neutralize it." Jin Yu was stunned for a moment before he rolled his eyes, though there was a hint of a triumphant smile on his face. Meanwhile, the beasts around them all turned their head away or facepalmed at seeing their boss behave like this. BaoZi even rolled up into a ball so that his head was tucked underneath him. Boss, weren''t you cursing all over the place last night? And you had an expression of ''I''ll never forgive you'' just moments ago! How come you caved when that black-bellied boss just said that single sentence!! Embarra.s.sing!!! That was when DaBai placed a krill bun he had secretly taken and hidden from last night''s takeout delivery it next to BaoZi''s feet before settling down as a guard. BaoZi was angry just at seeing DaBai, but when he was about to turn and leave, he saw the krill bun next to his paw. His face twitched, and he settled down, mumbling and chomping on the bun. Seeing this, Xiao Bai, Xiao Xue and Xiao Bao all turned their heads, barely stifling their laughter. You aren''t much better! Over here, the beasts were gathered around Jin Yu and their respective bosses, watching the drama outside. Over there, Big Boss Qi had already opened the door calmly. Instantly, the cacophony outside crescendoed, verberating through their ears almost unbearably. However, to a certain Qilin with Rank S defense, this didn''t even has as much of an effect on him as a single accusing glare from this lover. "All of you, shut up." He didn''t speak loudly. Logically speaking, his words should''ve been completely masked by the chaos. However, it was like his voice held some kind of magic, easily overpowering the voices of the hundreds of people there and clearly making his words known to everyone. They brought a chill to the crowd''s hearts and made them fall silent. Boss Jin and the beasts were all leaning against the window, watching what was going on outside, and they couldn''t help but make a sign with their hands. Good job! Boss was the best deterrent for trouble! While the Big Boss terrified the ma.s.ses, boss Jin took the opportunity to run to the door, coughing lightly and saying, ¡°Hey, uh! Are you all here to find your own beast? Then please have a look at our beast adoption agreement, I must warn you, however, although we stock a wide variety of beasts, our beasts are generally wary of strangers. If you do not abide by the beast adoption agreement, I can guarantee that you absolutely cannot find a beast willing to go back with you in this beast store. This shop is different from other stores or incubation centers. While you choose a beast, the beasts of this shop also choose you. I will not agree to an unrequited choice. If you think this is acceptable, please line up and come inside, ten people at a time, until eight o ¡®clock in the evening. If there''s still a lot of people by eight, we''ll hand out numbers and you can come back tomorrow.¡± Jin Yu suddenly blasted them with text, and the people who had just gotten stunned by the Big Boss found themselves dizzy once more. They shook their heads. This man and this 138 Cute Beast Store were so weird. Most people were eager to give all their beasts out, yet he was going to make it harder? Just as everyone was thinking this, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded in front of the door and in everyone''s ears, ¡°Uncle Hei! You back off! I''m going in!¡± Turning to look where the voice was coming from, there was a beauty dressed in a red phoenix flower cheongsam with a head of long black hair, quite powerful, standing next to a middle-aged man, her eyes shining with interest and challenge. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Royal elder sister! Jin Yu looked at the beauty and almost couldn''t help but whistle, no matter her demeanor, appearance or chest circ.u.mference, it was a Royal Elder Sister-style. She also looked two or three years younger than him. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Logically speaking, in a typical beast shop, the beasts would be waiting obediently for people to come see them. Whichever beast the human thought was better, that they would get along with more, was the one they would choose to leave with. But there was already very little left of the thing called logic at Anjie, especially at the cute beast shop #138 - right now, the beasts were all lined up, looking at the ten people who came to pick them. Whoever they thought was nicer to look at, they would walk over to that person and act spoiled and cute. But very unfortunately for the ten people and JinYu, there were ten people who came in to select beasts, but only five beasts chose to be by four people''s sides. The rest of the ninety plus beasts, after touring the circuit, all left yawning or waving their tails with disdain. Looking at the beasts'' meticulous att.i.tudes, JinYu could only sigh and sigh. These fellows must have been completely spoiled by him, completely spoiled! If they hadn''t been picked up by him¡­ en, they would probably either attack a human on sight or run away. Thinking of that, JinYu shook his head and didn''t say anything else. After all, these beasts weren''t those newborn cubs or fledgling beasts who had no idea what the world was like; they were beasts who had already experienced the battlefield or had been harmed by humans before. If he wanted to find a new master for these beasts, it would be very difficult, unless they were those destined by fate. Otherwise, he would have to raise these fellows for a lifetime. After 99% of the beasts rejected the new masters, there were some who were also a bit uneasy. Over there, quite a few beast representatives of all types and levels were convening and discussing that exact problem with XiaoBai a little worriedly. Chirp chirp¡­ ¡¾If we refuse to find new masters, will we create trouble for the boss? The boss is already going through a lot taking care of us.] Aooo, aooo. ¡¾But none of those people give off the same close connection and utter sincerity that the boss gives off ah¡­ up to now, the boss has been the kindest to us, I don''t want to leave ah. Even if there isn''t a contract, as long as the boss doesn''t drive me away, then I want to stay here. If worst - worst comes to worst, I can do some more tasks. I have a D-level mission with the golden-furred mouse tomorrow still, we aren''t freeloading, so the boss shouldn''t drive us away, right?] Squeak squeak squeak squeak. ¡¾That''s right, that''s right, this place is very good¡­ the boss doesn''t mistreat us or make us go to doctors for regular checkups. My owner before made me search for mineral resources for him almost every day, I was almost dead from overwork, and he would still beat me viciously saying I was freeloading. The boss is very good, I don''t want to leave either.] Meooowwoww woof woof aooo¡­ XiaoBai and BaoZi listened to each and every one of their concerns. As they listened, they shared a look, and they couldn''t help but both grin. There was both happiness and helplessness in their eyes; they had actually antic.i.p.ated this kind of outcome long ago. Even though occasionally that fish JinYu would randomly draw up some training mission or think up some unreasonable task for his own pleasure, he still treated all beasts fairly well and was trustworthy. What happened as a result of this was that the beasts would collectively become dependent on him and wouldn''t want to leave. Although perhaps someone who treated beasts like JinYu could still be found elsewhere, but this star was so big, and there were so many humans. They had no idea when they would find someone like JinYu again. What''s more, just treating beasts well was also no use. After all, as a hidden protector, even if all the beasts listened to your commands, if the human wasn''t intelligent or powerful enough, it wouldn''t be of use for very long. Everything he did would be stolen away those people who came to take advantage of him. In the end, they still wouldn''t be able to escape their devastating fate. So, to exaggerate a bit, for the beasts, JinYu''s existence was one that they could only meet by chance. As a result, XiaoBai and BaoZi, who were extremely troubled by the surrounding beast representatives, could only accept their fates and walk over to their boss, preparing to convey the beasts'' thoughts and situations. But before XiaoBai could leap up onto JinYu''s shoulder and take the lead by acting cute, JinYu had already gripped it by the nape of its neck and tossed it away, his mouth twitching. "Enough, enough, you guys don''t have to say it, and don''t act pitiful either. I''m the one who didn''t think through this thoroughly enough, I won''t blame you." JinYu rubbed his forehead as he looked at the several dozen beasts sitting across from him, attempting to get on his good side. "However, you all still have to finish dealing with those people today. Don''t force yourselves. Tomorrow, I''ll stick a notice on the shop saying we can only receive ten people every day. When the time comes, I''ll make those fellows properly pick their owners. As for you older ones¡­ it''s not like I can''t take care of you." After JinYu said that, all the beasts in the room started to crow with excitement, which made the ten people in the room look shocked. They had never seen beasts or an owner of a beast shop like this, as if there was something very, very deep tying them together. n.o.body else could understand or step between them. In addition, have you ever f.u.c.king seen a shop owner that doesn''t want money!! Or beasts that don''t want to pick an owner! Was the food here too good?! Was the boss someone rich and powerful?! Taking care of all these beasts for nothing, no matter how you looked at it, it was a waste of money! But what JinYu said next quickly dispelled the misgivings these people were having. Before the beasts could finish cheering, Qi Qinglin, who was standing next to JinYu, suddenly raised his hand. Instantly, the room grew so quiet that you could even hear the drop of a pin. Big Boss Jin, who was suspected of having money, crossed his arms in an imposing posture, "However, even though I can take care of you all, if you don''t want to eat steamed buns and no meat every single day, then go take on some missions! I don''t take care of lazy beasts! Do you understand?" The beasts'' response was all sorts of howls, as well as chest thumping and rolling around on the floor. They were all skill or strength type beasts, they would definitely work! JinYu laughed in spite of himself. He shook his head. "Really a group of fools, enough, enough. But you all still have to remember, accept missions based on you and your companions'' strengths. Don''t do what you can''t do. If you get hurt, it''s fine even if you have to abandon the task. Don''t worry about the penalty fee. En, the elderly and the young don''t need to be bothered, just stay at home looking after the house and training, I''ll take care of you." As a result, the beasts all started to move briskly and left. Three of the five original beasts who had some goodwill towards a few people were instantly gone. Before, they thought that they weren''t very strong, nor did they have any particular unique strengths, so they were scared of increasing their burden on JinYu if they stayed. However, since the boss didn''t care, and all they had to do was work in order to stay, then even if they didn''t eat as well every day, they could still stay! So, ten people came in, but there was only a beast each remaining by the sides of the qipao-wearing beauty and the fully-bearded big man. JinYu locked eyes with the other ten people. Then he coughed awkwardly and said, "Um, I think I should explain. My shop''s beasts are all those that were abandoned or mistreated by humans in the past. So, they''re a little cautious when looking for new owners." *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Most of the ten nodded understandingly, except two or three who weren''t very happy. Then, a teenager about thirteen or fourteen years old suddenly walked forward. "I know that they''re very on guard, but I quite like a B-rank jumping kangaroo I saw just then. It still hasn''t matured yet. Can I come in from time to time and see if I can gain its favor?" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations "This can''t be! How could this guy have gold candy? It''s just an E level!" A middle-aged richy woman shouted, unable to tolerate the fact that a man was suddenly rich. And when other people heard this they also looked at the sweet beast on JinYu''s shoulders, their eyes full of thoughts of plunder. "Pah, Who told you guys that Little Honey was only E level? Don''t you know that all the beasts in my store can''t be ranked by normal methods?" JinYu looked at the golden candy in his hand, sighing and rubbing the small fellow. "You guys think you dumba.s.ses could just take Jin Tang back to your master and all would be good? Didn''t he supply your ancestors? You guys think you can trick and cheat me in front of so many people?" The sweet beast barked twice after hearing these words. It then used its tail to cover its body, looking very coquettish. JinYu couldn''t help but smirk and laugh. "Fine, fine, you can get this piece of candy. Next time, if there''s candy, you have to give it to your new owner. Look, your eyesight isn''t bad. You gave such an important thing to me and they can see it honestly and for real. It''s so shiny, just like this I can give away half my heart. Alright, go on now, if you get bullied you have to remember us. Your boss here has more power and strength than that family anyway." Saying this JinYu patted the small beast''s head and then let it go to the bearded man. At the same time, Xiao Xue''s younger brother, a snow white spirit bird, had a beast hanging in its mouth. It put the beast down on the table. "Hey, the old bearded guy signed the contract. Our Little Honey really¡­seems to like the rough type like you." The big bearded man laughed at this and walked away in a silly fashion. After he signed the contract and wrote down his address, he suddenly lifted his head to look at JinYu, "Boss Jin don''t you worry. I''ll make sure to take good care of this thing. Even if it can''t produce a gold candy later, I''ll still raise this fellow." Hearing this, JinYu let out a small chuckle, lips twitching. "Little Honey is a female." "¡­.I''ll raise it as a girl." "En, this is good. It likes to eat sweets and mochi. Remember to take care of it well. Also, it''s " In that moment the old bearded man laughed loudly. "Don''t worry! Tomorrow I''ll send you guys a car. Alright, now that I''ve found my beast I''ll leave. I''ll make sure to let Honey come back and see you guys." JinYu smile, "Thank you for your patronage." When the old bearded man turned around to leave, the remaining eight people went up to ask him Puzi''s name and position. One used the golden candy shop and it''s value was enough for average-powered families to fight over. You had to know that this ''golden candy'' was one of the many beast''s one hundred spirit foods. It could increase the user''s powers even to the point of bringing abnormal power growth. Although it was its ninety-sixth one, it could still reserve the fat of those with little power. Seeing the old bearded man encircled by several people, JinYu thought about how explosive this man''s business would be. However, an explosive business was still great wasn''t it? Boss Jin had a gloomy smile. It, it wouldn''t happen. After his business boomed, old bearded man, you will have to be careful not to overwork to death and get stepped all over. You can see just from his current shop! After the bearded man left feeling quite satisfied with himself, there was still the beautiful lady in the qipao and a beast at her foot. Seeing this small fellow, JinYu''s expression changed ever so slightly. He clearly remembered that this fellow and Da Bai were abandoned together. They must have been abandoned at birth¡­and not only was it a small black beast that looked like it could barely live but because of its species and attributes.it was really quite pitiful. "Hei Tuan, how come you want to curse this beautiful lady''s family?" JinYu said without a second thought. Hearing JinYu''s words, the people in the shop were a bit bewildered. However, when they saw that small black beast, they began to guess what kind of beast it was. It was just before they finished thinking about it that Boss Jin went to the table with a large smile. "Since the rest of you guys have found suitable beasts please go back. When there are new beasts in our store it''ll be okay for you guys to try again." Even though the remaining seven people were not satisfied with this kind of order to leave, they were all dignified people. However, after seeing the situation of the young master and bearded man in front of them, their original feelings of attaching great importance to the store became a top priority. Once an expert makes a move, it was absolutely feasible. Even though the beasts here were difficult to communicate with but as long as persevere, they can also bring back some rare beasts. So these people laughed and nodded after hearing JinYu''s words. Looking at the longing gazes, JinYu naturally knew their pain. Turning around he only gave them a smile. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** The beasts in his store were really different from those at other beast bases. Compared with them, JinYu had a lot of variation and rich in experience. However, it was even harder to get these kinds of beasts to open their hearts. After all, they must have once been treasured but were then greatly injured, they were abandoned and had no affection shown towards them. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Bai Sha did not have to answer JinYu''s question as the expression on her face had explained everything. However, the feeling of a secret that she had kept for so many years being blurted out by others instantly was really hard to stomach. Therefore, Bai Sha could only give JinYu a smile that was uglier than weeping. She only nodded after staring at JinYu for a long time, ¡°Brother Jin is right. That''s how I am. This happened at the beginning when my powers manifested. Even the Black Turtle Beast that had the highest defense among the beasts suddenly died after making a contract with me¡­ That was the last time I decided to sign a contract with a beast. At that time, I thought about never getting another beast if I failed again today as I couldn''t watch them die because of me even if I had enough money to buy a new beast.¡± Bai Sha paused and gave a small sigh as she spoke of this, ¡°But Elder Sister forced me to come after she saw the advertis.e.m.e.nt you made at the college. Although I wanted to give up, I can''t deny that I still had a little expectation in my heart even up till now¡­. After speaking so much, I think you won''t sell that beast to me again, right?¡± No one would want their own beast to die for nothing, let alone JinYu who even cared so much about ordinary support beasts. But JinYu''s expression on his face was very strange after listening to Bai Sha''s words. He looked back and forth between Xiao HeiTuan and Bai Sha several times and then said earnestly, ¡°Sha Sha¡­¡± Bai Sha froze. Just as she was prepared to hear her request being denied, the words she heard made her eyes widen directly in the next moment. ¡°Sha Sha, you have to consider carefully. Although TuanZi won''t die suddenly or injure you if he follows you, but the combination of your two const.i.tutions together is like a giant killing machine that''s in defiance of the natural order. How big is the land in your house?¡± Bai Sha showed an incredulous expression on her face upon hearing this. She had only heard the portion ¡®won''t suddenly die or injure you'' from what JinYu had just said. The other sentences were completely ignored by her. How was it possible that there were beasts that were not in discord with her own const.i.tution?! ¡°It-it will not die? I won''t get hurt, either?¡± ¡°En, it won''t, but that''s not the point -¡± ¡°I''ll raise it! I will take good care of it every day, and treat it as my most trusted companion and brother!! Boss Jin! No matter what, you must agree that to let me raise it! I, I can use the White Tiger Talisman to exchange for it!!¡± Bai Sha was almost in a state of madness. JinYu looked at her and frowned. He knew that this woman would turn a deaf ear no matter what he said now. What made JinYu feel more of a headache was that TuanZi slowly straightened up and hopped to Bai Sha after hearing her words. Finally, it wrapped its tail around Bai Sha''s leg and slowly climbed bit by bit until it reached Bai Sha''s shoulder. Then it stared at JinYu with its big purple eyes. ¡°¡­ TuanZi, I didn''t know you liked the mature and s.e.xy office lady type!¡± JinYu rubbed his head as he felt a headache coming on. Forget it. Since these two parties involved did not mind it, why was he even doing a thankless task and acting as a bad person? Anyway, the one being tormented was not in his house, and he could let his friends die, but not die himself. The other people could just restrain their grief. JinYu was no longer at a loss as he thought this. He directly told Bai Sha, ¡°I can allow you to take HeiTuan away, but we have to draw up a three-point covenant.¡± Bai Sha was extremely glad to hear that JinYu was willing to let her buy HeiTuan. Then an unwavering aura emanated from all over her body, ¡°Brother Jin, don''t worry. I, Bai Sha, will definitely follow whatever you say. There are no untrustworthy cowards and vile characters in our White Tiger Clan!¡± JinYu''s mouth twitched upon hearing this and he silently cursed in his heart. Yes, there are no cowards in your clan. f.u.c.k, even the younger sister that should have gentle had become a mature and s.e.xy office lady. He just heard this mature and s.e.xy office lady say that she had an older sister. Che, this big tigress could force this little tigress here, maybe she was a queen type/a dominatrix! It''s so scary ah, so scary. ¡°First of all, Let me explain about TuanZi''s genus. TuanZi is a variation of the Fortune Genesis Beast.You''ve heard of it, right?¡± ¡°¡­ Brother Jin, please don''t joke.¡± When Bai Sha heard Jin Yu''s words, her face paled. A Fortune Genesis Beast? That was an auspicious beast, all right? It could raise one''s luck and it''s attributes were Level B+. It was practically as incompatible with her const.i.tution as South was from North. How could they attract each other and be able to live in harmony? Jin Yu shrugged and stated seriously, ¡°I would not joke at this time. Although I didn''t believe it at first too, it''s a Fortune Genesis Beast. Didn''t I just say that it''s a variation of a Fortune Genesis Beast? It has an intense wrathful and obsessive nature because of its variation. So this little fellow''s luck and blessing bonus directly became negative, and then it''s misfortune and curse attributes were maxed out after it mutated. Therefore, this fella is a Beast of Calamity in both name and reality.¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Bai Sha''s eyes brightened, ¡°That is to say?¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Translated by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scanlations With a darkened expression, JinYu watched as XiaoLu and the Big-Tailed Wolf clang onto the the door shamelessly. In his heart, he pondered over the option of having ErHei bite them, but before he could give the order, from that 15cm opening came two people. Both wearing a weird smile. "Li Dage, I told you before, people get contaminated by those they hang around with! So as to preserve your IQ and not have it go to the negatives, I suggest you stop hanging out with that Megorange!" JinYu looked at Li Xiao and sighed. Do you realize how proper he looked before, as if he had just came out of a period drama! See that Kungfu clothing, that long straight hair, that expressionless face¡­even if his tastes were horrible, at least when he was standing there, he was super eye catching! But someone like that, had to hang out with someone who could only be described as speechless. That thing was covered in a blinding orange from head to toe and that savage but stupid personality, it''s just¡­! "Hey! JinZi! Don''t say that! What''s wrong with being myself? I''m super handsome, with high IQ, power levels off the charts and gentlemanly! I even got a reward for the best youngster in Anjie! If you call me a megorange one more time I''m going to unleash my beasts against you!!!" Chen Lang''s disapproved of being looked down upon by JinYu showed on his face. He was a young man with beats, with a house, a car, and a handsome face! If he walked out of Anjie, he was forced to be reckoned with! But not only was this kid talking s.h.i.t about him, he wanted XiaoXiao to stay away from him?! He clenched his teeth in his heart, don''t you know that interrupting someone else''s love was going to get you kicked in the head by a donkey?! Just because your love life was going smoothly doesn''t mean everyone else''s was! I haven''t even held their hand yet!! What JinYu said made Li Xiao a bit awkward but everyone was already familiar with each other, so it was fine. Taking a glance over at megorange who was grinding his teeth, his lips started curling upwards. Then, he walked over and sat down beside the sofa. With a serious face, he went straight to the point, "JinZi, I have something to discuss with you. You tell me if you can accept it." Li Xiao''s seriousness caught JinYu off guard but he quickly started rubbing his hands together and squinted his eyes, "Dage, tell me who you want to get killed, I''ll support you all the way!" Li Xiao just ''ah''ed in confusion. As for Qi QingLin, who sat beside JinYu, he just rolled his eyes. Couldn''t this guy be normal for once? "What are you ahhhing about! Dage! For how serious you look, clearly it''s a tough problem and thus it must be a hunter above level eight! Don''t worry, if me and my house of beasts can''t deal with it, we still have our BOSS. He can definitely one shot it!!" "Umm, about that¡­" "Don''t worry, Dage. Just tell us who it is, even if it''s the president I wouldn''t back down. Um, but I don''t kill good guys¡­" Just as JinYu stopped talking, another voice sounded. The voice sounded frivolous but the content was anything but, "Why bother Mr. Qi, I''ll give you a slow activating poison. I guarantee you they will die without anyone noticing~" JinQian said while leaning at the door with a smile. Beside him was Shan BaiLu, who bore an excited expression. "Boss, boss! Are we going to a.s.sa.s.sinate the president?! I found him annoying since way back! When are we heading out?!" At this point, the conversation was wholly off topic. Rather, Li Xiao couldn''t understand how the conversation got here in the first place¡­ "Pfffff¡ª¡ª-! Hey JinZi, hahahahaha, you were saying my IQ was in the negatives? Then your listening comprehension is negative infinity! hahhaa, G.o.d your kill me. Killing the president? Hey, that guy there is your underling? Just as stupid!"Chen Liang finally found a way to avenge himself so he went all out laughing. By the looks of things, he was about to invent a new way of death by laughing. His super ''asking for a beating'' face made JinYu''s mouth twitch violently so he looked over to the BOSS. "Ahahhahaha, ah?! AHHH! Cough, cough¡­cough!!" "Ahahahhaha! Laugh! Come on laugh! Don''t stop laughing!! I didn''t have you choking to death is mercy for being my neighbor. The next time you laugh at me in my own territory, I''m going to get the BOSS to throw some aphrodisiacs into your mouth! Look who''s laughing now!" JinYu laughed mercilessly at the megorange who turned green and was dry-vomiting out the door. The BOSS truly knew him well~ But, what did he throw, he didn''t get a clear look at it. "What did you throw?" JinYu turned around to ask Qi QingLin. At the same time, every other being turned too look as well. With a hint of disdain, Qi QingLin said, "The taste lore beast''s failed attempt at the ultimate stinky tofu¡­he asked me to destroy it since it was too stinky to throw in the garbage." Thus, what came afterwards was a barfing sound ten times louder than before. Every beast looked at Cheng Ling pitifully, while XiaoBao covered his eyes with his claws and roared painfully, [That ultimate stinky tofu¡­I didn''t think the taste lore beast could make it so stinky! Even though it was a popular snack historically!] *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** With that said, everyone knew who the culprit was and that the culprit, realizing everyone was staring at him, tucked his head in his belly and pretended to be dead. He didn''t say anything, he really didn''t. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations First thing in the morning the next day, the doors to Anjie''s Cute Beast Shop #138 opened. Then, to the excitement of the few dozen people who came attracted by the famous shop, four people and seven beasts walked out from inside. Of those four people, one was wearing black pajamas and was currently sound asleep in the arms of another. Then there was another person who you could tell from just one glance was a little bro type who came out carried two round bun-like objects. Two jackal dogs and a mountain wolf followed after, also carrying three buns. They looked just like refugees fleeing from disaster. This scene made the admirers outside feel completely at a loss. Just when someone was about to go up and ask, the man wearing a black windbreaker tossed them a look, instantly causing the person to shiver from head to toe, not daring to speak. They could only stare, eyes wide, as the man walked away carrying Big Boss Jin, who was still fast asleep. f.u.c.k ahhhh! That man was definitely the legendary shop #138''s puppet weapon right right right! Just a glance was enough to almost make Laozi pee himself, Laozi is a d.a.m.n level seven hunter who still can''t compare to this man ah!! This made the man curse immensely inside. At that exact moment, a certain half-baked doctor finally kindheartedly circled back, or perhaps out of delight in other people''s suffering? He smiled as he said to those people waiting at the door, "When you''re waiting later, get a number and then wait for news¡­ en, the shop owner and his family, en, because there are too many customers, it affected his mental state, so they''re getting ready to go out and relax a bit. Of course, they''re gonna bring a few new beasts along the way, so in other words, you all were both very lucky and unlucky today. Unlucky because you have to come again, lucky because you will be the first to see the new beasts next time, hehe~ until next time~" If it wasn''t because all the people who found beasts found such quality beasts, then why the f.u.c.k would anyone deign to come so far to this rotten place, f.u.c.k! Their sworn enemy was here too, okay! As someone who didn''t manage to grab a house on Anjie back then, it''s just so unfair! Who originally was never going to come back to this hurtful place again, ended up f.u.c.king being hurt again the second time!! But no matter what kind of injury these admirers and bigshots received, Big Boss Jin, his mate, inseparable companions, little bro, and beasts were already on the luxurious carriage that third young master Shan Bailu provided out of friendliness. Originally, the third master wanted to drive over his magnetic levitation sports car, but he was forcefully rejected by the antiquated His Lordship Li Xiao, who said that he would never ride such an unstable object. He would rather ride Xiao Lu, since in any case that fellow was a winged tiger and had wings. Though it was a bit fat now, and it couldn''t fly very high. The carriage was being pulled by flying feathers. They were the best at a.s.sisting beasts, so of course they were both fast and steady. Big boss was very pleased when he saw it, and he hugged a certain JinYu who was still fast asleep and went on board. Basically, that was the reason why everyone ended up on the carriage in the end. What made Shan Bailu both ache and feel great was that the flying feathers pulling the enormous carriage were his a.s.sistant beasts, but that high level, luxurious, stable carriage¡­ was his second bro''s. Even though it felt quite good to use the item that his own brother, who had almost screwed him over, cherished deeply, but the third master felt that as soon as his extremely treacherous second bro found out about this, the consequences would definitely be even worse, if that half-baked doctor didn''t help him out. "Hey! You said that you would help me settle things with my second bro later, you can''t go back on your word!" Shan Bailu muttered into the half-baked doctor''s ear. Jin Qian curved his eyes and smiled. First he looked the third master up and down, until his hair stood up on end all over his body. Then Jin Qian said slowly, "I''ll help you ah, why would I lie to you? Even if I''ve tricked my own big sister before, I''d hate to trick you~" That made gooseb.u.mps erupt immediately all over Shan Bailu''s skin, and he nearly tumbled to the floor of the carriage. Shan Bailu instantly shrank back into the corner. "You you you!! I I I, I said it many times already! Don''t say such disgusting things! Laozi, this young master, that - I''ll hit you!!" Jin Qian''s mouth curved as he looked at that little wolf-like, frightened tsundere Shan Bailu. He chuckled softly before he continued to tease him. "If you can, then hit me. However, don''t hit that place, that''ll affect your later happiness." The third master''s face immediately grew red. He grabbed the little wolf and rubbed it furiously in his lap, grinding his teeth and refusing to look back up at that half-baked, rascal of a doctor. f.u.c.king h.e.l.l, happiness your sister! I''ll make my own happiness!! Hurry up and go die!! "¡­ hey, have some control, for better or worse that''s still my little bro." *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Just when the third master was pitifully about the choke himself to death or rub the little wolf to death, JinYu finally woke from his slumber in Big Boss Qi''s arms and returned to reality. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 84 Chapter 84: Red, Flame-like Pupils Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations It was a pair of red, flame-like pupils. It was fierce as fire, and it made people halt in their footsteps. However, if these eyes belonged to a human, JinYu could then understand. In reality, humanity''s thoughts were quite complicated so a human''s eyes are the windows to their soul. However, next to this pair of eyes were feathers ablaze like they were flames. They confirmed that these eyes belonged to a beast. And this kind of beast was an ancient king. Even though the fire-like beast had a broken wing, its own ferocity and power still made JinYu feel numb and shiver in front of the beast. "Fire¡­phoenix!" JinYu said softly and turned around to look at Qi Qinglin. JinYu''s eyes were full of anxiety and confusion. All of these emotions were conveyed in an instant. And when Qi Qinglin saw JinYu''s gaze he shook his head slightly. "No. It isn''t. Or rather, it still needs to transform. There are at least a thousand years before its time." Qi Qinglin knew very well that JinYu saw the ferocity in the fire phoenix and because this fire phoenix''s was quite powerful, he thought that they were the same. Even though there were people who could transform into beasts from each of the top ten families, rashly doing so was very rare. The beast in front of them was a fire phoenix, not an ice phoenix. So, it had nothing to do with the Phoenix Clan. The reason its strength could shock people so much was because it might have a hint of phoenix king blood. Even though Qi Qinglin confirmed this beast''s species and ident.i.ty, but he still had to confirm its strength. If he were to go by the beasts ranking, then this fire phoenix would be well above an level beast. It would be an S level beast. Usually, if a beast was an S-level beast, that meant that it had already reached a new plane of existence from continuous training and practice, and could transform into a human. What was most apparent was that this fire phoenix belonged in the category of beasts that could turn into humans. "I¡­it can''t be? Last time Xiao xiao and I came here we didn''t see a fire phoenix! If we saw it last time, then I would have been with Xiao Xiao, Xiaolu, and Big-Tailed Wolf tearing this place apart!" Cheng Liang suddenly squatted next to JinYu and examined the fire phoenix. He couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. This was serious trouble! A super beast, f.u.c.ker, there were only ten other beasts on this whole planet more powerful than this one! How could they have run into one here? Was someone playing a joke, leading people directly to this place?! With this way of thinking, Cheng Liang turned around towards JinYu and Jin Qiang. However, the picture he saw only made him feel desperate. JinYu''s beast refused to say a word, his eyes were shining with a gold light. Jin Qian, the unscrupulous doctor, seemed to be staring at the eyes and reading words and memorizing data?! If it''s true that these two had a professional relationship, then what how could the cowardly Shan Bailu and the most uninterested Li Xiao see the beasts? So the only uninterested one was the boss but was the boss ignoring him? He must have woken up on the wrong side of the bed so it''s a bad day!! "Ah ah ah! I want to bring this idiot back home! The wind is too strong! Those feathers are like fire, how can they be so long?! Handsome too! Xiao Xue! Xiao Xue! Hurry up! In any case it''s okay to try and seduce it! If you guys are able to do so I''ll send you red envelopes!" JinYu quickly summoned Xiao Xue but when Xiao Xue heard JinYu it almost crashed into the tree. It''s two ice blue eyes stared at JinYu full of frustration and sadness. Pah! Don''t talk about how this fire phoenix had some innate danger, it''s almost been pushed to the point where it can''t move anymore. Phoenixes and eagles were originally not part of the same species in the first place, you''re a f.u.c.king fire type and it''s a snow time, weren''t these complete opposite, predestined enemies?! And you still wanted it to seduce the fire phoenix? Boss, aren''t you just sending me to my death?! I won''t tolerate this kind of person who tires of his old beasts so quickly and only appreciates the new ones!! It''s not even that much more powerful than me and better looking than me!! I think my snow-white feathers are the pinnacle of beauty!! Even though Xiao Xue''s anger was extremely evident, but what was more evident was that one could not control the ambitions of a demonic boss. Seeing how excited JinYu was, he grabbed Xiao Xue to bring it towards the phoenix. However, the phoenix suddenly turned it''s head and in the next moment it''s entire body burst into flames and a long roar was heard. CAW¡ª¡ª¡ª!! Hearing this, JinYu''s expression changed. What he saw before him was unbelievable. After a few long seconds, a black phoenix suddenly appeared in front of the fire phoenix. When the black phoenix appeared, all of the wounded beasts'' fright dissipated. The fire phoenix let out a long reply, its entire body charging towards the black phoenix. "This¡­what is this?" Shan Bailu saw the how the black phoenix hid half the sky. "How, how can this be? Black phoenix, why does it want to kill the other one?!" No one answered him as everyone was unusually serious. JinYu''s face had an extremely dark expression full of hatred. The fire phoenix was fighting for its life but the black phoenix was emotionless. JinYu almost punctured his hands from how tightly they were curled into fists. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** [Father! We returned together!!] *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Big Boss Qi was very furious now, extremely furious. Although there was an extremely beautiful scene in front of him where there was not a single companion missing and all the beasts that were ready to launch a rescue, he was still in an extremely bad mood. The condition of his favorite and beloved partner that he cared about the most was rather bad now. His face was pale, his whole body trembling and he was bafflingly speaking nonsense. Although there was a faint blue light surrounding him, one could clearly see what a sorry figure he cut. This sorry figure was all because of these beasts, who were so stupid that they could cripple themselves, and this Earth that they did not know how and why it appeared. Therefore, Big Boss Qi had the impulse to kill all the beasts and destroy the planet. No one could make the whale that he was raising feel uncomfortable! Whoever made JinYu uncomfortable was also making him uncomfortable! And when he was uncomfortable, no one could ever feel comfortable!! Qi QingLin looked at JinYu, who was still struggling slightly in mid-air, and a killing intent that made one deeply alarmed gradually gathered around him. This killing intent was too heavy. Even when it was just spreading out, it made the dazed Jin Qian, Li Xiao and the rest, suddenly awaken and instinctively take up a defensive position. It was not until they saw that it was the aura Qi QingLin released that Jin Qian and the rest breathed a sigh of relief. But in the next moment, they were all breathless with fear. ¡°Holy c.r.a.p! What is this boss doing?! Why is the k-kill-killing intent around him getting more and more heavy?! Does he want to self-detonate himself or others?!¡± Cheng Liang felt the killing intent wafting off Qi QingLin and so frightened that his calves and stomach were trembling. f.u.c.k, this aura was even more tyrannical and frightening than the combination of the Black Phoenix and Fire Phoenix, okay?! Although he knew that the strength of this guy who suddenly appeared next to JinYu and considered himself as JinYu''s partner was quite terrifying, now when he really felt it, it left him a shivering wreck that made him unable to speak. ¡°¡­ Tch, Jin-zi is such in a bad state now. He''s probably angry.¡± As a doctor, Jin Qian was the first to immediately realize that there was something wrong with JinYu, and also understood why Qi QingLin was looking so murderous. If he was the one seeing his partner in critical condition, he probably, en, he definitely would not be like this. It was too stupid. Jin Qian glanced at Shan BaiLu who was looking at Qi QingLin with a foolish expression on his face. Once again, he was sure that he would never become as stupid as Qi QingLin for the sake of such a fool. His self-control was definitely many times better than that Boss. However, despite Jin Qian feeling that Qi QingLin was being rather stupid, he could not watch Boss flip out. Everything was all right no matter who flipped out because Boss could contain them. But if Boss flipped out himself, only one fish could contain him. But now that fish could not even fend for itself. So the consequences of Boss flipping out was very serious, so serious that they could not bear it. Jin Qian pulled Shan BaiLu''s sleeve in pa.s.sing and the unprincipled doctor gave an extremely unprincipled suggestion, ¡°Boss is flipping out because your family''s leader is in a critical condition. If you can think of a way to heal your leader, Boss will also become better. Otherwise, we all have to die here and may not even be left with a whole corpse.¡± After hearing Jin Qian''s words, Shan BaiLu felt that it was extremely reasonable. Moreover, when the leader was in trouble, the younger brother would naturally block it. Now that Boss was just focused on flipping out, he could now save the leader who was in deep distress! So the human who was reputed to be as stupid as ErHei in Store 138, the first little brother of Big Boss Jin, hot-bloodedly rushed to JinYu without even thinking about it after being duped by Jin Qian. Then, as Jin Qian was feeling so astonished that he was speechless, Shan BaiLu smashed into the faint blue light beside JinYu and was rebounded like a bullet tens of meters away. Jin Qian stared at the fool in the distance who could not help coughing up a mouthful of blood. He felt the corner of his eyes jumping wildly and his mood was extremely irascible. Could this fellow be even more of a fool?! Would he just do what others say?!! He could not help but stride quickly to Shan BaiLu''s side. Jin Qian gnashed his teeth as he pulled this person up. Without saying anything, he threw a Nourishing Pill into Shan BaiLu''s mouth and then quickly checked whether this person had any other internal injuries. ¡°Cough, cough, cough! I, I can''t go through that blue light¡­ ¡± Shan BaiLu coughed while speaking and looked somewhat aggrieved. Jin Qian saw this and the blue veins in his forehead protruded. Then he slapped that person to the ground and ground his teeth, ¡°You can just continue looking for death!¡± ¡°But leader¡­ I''ll smash into it once more, er, what are you doing?!¡± Hearing this, Jin Qian turned around and growled with a constipated look on his face, ¡°I''m being stupid!! Don''t provoke Lao Zi, or I''ll do you to death!¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Shan BaiLu was shocked by Jin Qian''s imposing manner and did not dare to take reckless actions. Looking up, he could see that Jin Qian had walked to Qi Qinglin, who was almost unable to recognize his closest relatives. He went against Boss''s immense pressure and roared, ¡°You f.u.c.ker, you have nothing to do, what are you releasing that s.h.i.t domineering aura for?! If you have that strength, go hug my brother and give him some strength! He''s obviously under mental pressure, just holding him and staying by his side a great support to his mental energy even if you can''t do anything. Stop flipping out at the drop of a hat! If these beasts and we are all dead, the first thing when JinYu will do when he wakes up would be to fight you to the death!¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Translated by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Fire Phoenix''s staring eyes made a feeling arise in Boss Jin ¨C a feeling of tormenting this guy. When he saw that look for the first time, he thought it must be a rational and domineering king phoenix. But now, taking a closer look, perhaps this guy really has the domineering airs of a true king, but rational and intelligent? G.o.d is always fair, at least it''s not stupid? It''s absolutely impossible to intimidate a guy like Fire Phoenix. It''s also difficult to bribe him. The best way is to use a soft knife and start from that tender, feeling heart, so XiaoXue''s honeypot operation was a necessity! And before that, the Black Phoenix needed to be healed as well. So Boss Jin smilingly ignored the provocation in Fire Phoenix''s words, and easily bypa.s.sed it, arriving at the black phoenix''s side. His eyes narrowed suddenly. ¡°¡­How is it? ¡°Jin Yu looked at Jin Qian, who had finished his examination, his voice slightly unsteady. Hearing this, Jin Qian raised his eyebrows at Jin Yu and shrugged, ¡°You already know the general situation, why ask me? Anyway, this guy is different from w.a.n.gw.a.n.g. w.a.n.gw.a.n.g is a semi-finished product. No matter how w.a.n.gw.a.n.g is physically, it still has its own mind. However, the one in front of us can''t be better, physically speaking. Even S-level monsters can''t compete with it, but it''s mind is gone.¡± Hearing this, the expressions of Jin Yu and the other people around him changed. Shan Bailu frowned at the black phoenix that was the size of a basketball court and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Even if it''s been mind controlled, didn''t the big boss manage to restore w.a.n.gw.a.n.g''s mind before? Since it''s in good health, there should be no problem.¡± Shan Bailu''s words made Li Xiao and Cheng Liang nod, but Jin Yu and Qi boss, as well as the Phoenix lying beside the black phoenix, didn''t respond. Jin Qian looked back at XiaoBai who was looking at him, a vein on his forehead bulging, but in the end he clasped his forehead and said. ¡°That''s not the same thing at all. How do I put it? Although w.a.n.gw.a.n.g was controlled before, the nerves of w.a.n.gw.a.n.g''s brain and memory center were intact. So w.a.n.gw.a.n.g could recover after the chip was removed. But this big guy is different. There are also control chips in his brain, three of them even! But perhaps it''s because he had such strong feelings towards something or because his willpower was immense, he once had signs of breaking out of the control he was put under. So those people, in order to make sure he couldn''t break out of it, simply decided to go all the way and destroyed the nerves and memory center in his brain!¡± Jin Qian''s words were ground out with considerable rage, ¡°That means even if Jin Yu can take out all three control chips in this big guy''s brain, this guy will only become a black phoenix who can''t recognize anything and will rampage without a mind of his own!" Jin Qian''s words surprised Shan Bailu, Li Xiao and others. Although they had thought that this big guy had probably experienced abuse before, they didn''t think that those people would go so far. In order not to keep their yoke tight, they even destroyed their minds! That was when the unresponsive Fire Phoenix''s eyes suddenly flashed with a deep pain and hatred. Her mother died protecting them and their father, self-destructing in order to take down those people''s warships with her. Before they even managed to walk out of the grief of the loss of their mother, their father was captured trying to protect them. They were kept apart for ten years! When they finally managed to track down his father, they didn''t expect the other to meet him with ruthless attack. Their father didn''t even respond to their mother''s name. Such a change almost made Fire Phoenix furious, wanting to burn the whole city of humans!! They had only ever experienced cruelty from humans, but they were taught from childhood to get along well with humans. When Fire Phoenix saw their father''s appearance, they couldn''t help but sneer. These are they humans they were meant to be friends with?l! They did their best to treat them well, but what did they get?! Before coming to this place, Fire Phoenix planned to die with their father. Even if their father doesn''t recognize them, their pride can''t allow them to be the puppet of human beings who would wipe their minds and turn them into the walking dead!! And Fire Phoenix thought, if they can survive this time, then even if they had to cooperate with vicious beasts, they would make sure the humans paid a painful price for their stupidity and ignorance!! However, they had never expected this. Looking at the faces of these people who seemed to bear them no ill intent, even if they didn''t want to admit it, they could feel a sense of rea.s.surance coming from the young man who was frowning at their father. Coupled with this strange place that radiates energy and warmth constantly, they couldn''t bring himself to even try and kill these people. But though these people had saved them, they would not change their mind! Humans deserved to die! Their father can''t come back, not only can''t come back, but he''d become a crazy beast who only knows how to kill!! Their hatred for humanity, in any case, will not disappear even one bit!! Thinking this, the Phoenix, who was lying on the ground in low-spirits, suddenly burst with shocking and decisive firey energy. In the next moment, they suddenly rushed at their father furiously, their eyes filled with pain and madness. Father, I''ll kill you. You and mother are waiting for me over there. I will go to make amends to you after killing all the humans!! Whoosh!! Bang thud!! The Phoenix stared at their father less than a meter away from them with their flaming red eyes, as well as at the man who stood in front of their father idly watching them, unable, for a moment, to figure out what had just happened. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** At this time, Li Xiao, Cheng Liang, Shan Bailu, Jin Qian and w.a.n.gw.a.n.g, Da Bai, Xiao Bai, Baozi, ErHei and the watching beasts, all took several steps backwards. They looked at the Boss Qi who was blowing his fist with the look beasts had when watching goldfish. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Although XiaoXue was quite speechless at the fire phoenix''s extremely compliant promise, nearly to the point that it wanted to slap a certain idiot senseless with its wing, XiaoXue was undoubtedly very happy right now concerning a certain prehistoric whale whose moral character was completely baffling¡ª Chirrup~ ¡¾Can you really allow my father to regain consciousness? If you can do it, I guarantee that I''ll become your most loyal beast! And also, I will do my best to set aside my hatred towards humans.] JinYu''s eyebrows jumped when he heard that. So this fellow actually wanted to kill all the humans? But when he thought of its experiences, Big Boss Jin could also understand. But speaking of the most loyal beast¡­ "Hey, which one of you thinks you''re the most loyal to me, your boss?" JinYu turned to look at the several rank beasts watching the show from the side. After staring at him for a few seconds, they instantly all threw themselves at each other, clawing and scratching and biting and charging. Awooo! ¡¾You better not fight with me! I''ve long since decided to the boss'' number one cute pet!!] Roar! ¡¾Go play on the side, the most loyal beasts are the ones fighting here, you go and be your cute pet no beast cares about you!] Aooo woof! ¡¾The dog clan has been mankind''s most loyal friend since ancient times! So now, naturally we''re the most loyal beasts! ErHei, get out of here, if you''re too weak don''t come make trouble!] As a result, after ten minutes of fighting and biting, XiaoBai, BaoZi, ErHei, and XiaoXue exited the battle because of various mental and physical reasons. The remaining DaBai and w.a.n.gw.a.n.g glared at each other menacingly, as if they were about to have a fight to the death. At that scene, JinYu turned to look at the fire phoenix, who seemed a bit stunned. He chuckled. "You see, I''m really not lacking loyal companions at my side." Some anger flashed across the fire phoenix''s eyes. But before it could speak, the man across from it suddenly laughed and spoke. "I treat them with the most loyal intentions, so naturally, I trust that they will treat me the same way. How can you expect to receive what you don''t give? It''s not like my reputation can be used like a purple coin credit card." The fire phoenix was dumbfounded, and it didn''t really understand how it had run across such a person. At that same moment, a gust of cold air suddenly swept past from the side, nearly making the fire phoenix flap its wings as a counterattack. Chirp~ ¡¾He''s the best master I''ve ever met, the same for XiaoBai, DaBai, and the rest. Maybe he doesn''t treat us the best, but trust me, n.o.body can compare to the faith and warmth he has in us. Of course, you can just ignore his occasional disgusting tastes and twitches.]XiaoXue forcefully suppressed the urge to wave its wings as it introduced its boss to the fire phoenix. Of course, it was also to deepen the feelings between two beasts. Only the heavens knew if the boss would stuff medicine down their throats if he saw that they were ignoring and avoiding each other¡­ for a certain two-faced fellow, he had no bottom line. The fire phoenix didn''t really express anything when it heard XiaoXue''s words. It wasn''t some soft beast that would give its trust and goodwill to any human. It had all the time in the world to appraise what this person was like in the future! But before then¡­ Chirp! ¡¾Can you stay a little farther away from me?!] XiaoXue grew furious. f.u.c.king h.e.l.l! If Laozi wasn''t being considerate of your chrysanthemum, who would pay attention to you! Sweeping down another layer of ice particles, XiaoXue walked away with its beak in the air. Chirp!¡¾I''d rather you scram to the sky! Laozi hates excessively hot things the most!!] As a result, the fire phoenix got angry too. But because of its heavy injury, it couldn''t attack back, so it just grumbled and chirped angrily inside its head. When my injury heals, I''ll definitely use fire to roast you!! Just as the fire phoenix was being depressed and DaBai and w.a.n.gw.a.n.g were fighting pa.s.sionately, JinYu and Jin Qian had already performed a restoration operation on the black phoenix. Actually, Jin Qian just removed the controlling microchips from the black phoenix''s body. JinYu was in charge of getting rid of the three microchips from the black phoenix''s head, and he also used primal energy to protect its brain. The black phoenix''s body, veins, and organs had already been altered because of medicine, so even if JinYu had the additional help of the Earth, he couldn''t dispel all the drugs. There wasn''t a large possibility of getting the black phoenix to return back to being a fire phoenix. What they had to strive hard for was purifying and strengthening the black phoenix''s brain and body, removing the side effects of the remnants of the drugs. Simultaneously, they would try to restore the necrotic parts of the black phoenix''s memory, so it was quite a slow process. "Oh!" The fourth time purifying the black phoenix, JinYu suddenly took a step back, a flush of red flashing across his face. "We''ll call it a day here." Qi Qinglin''s face darkened when he looked at JinYu, and he lifted him up and walked away. "Eh, that was just because I wasn''t careful! I can purify one more time, really," JinYu tried to justify himself, but he was glared by a certain boss'' golden eyes, and he immediately shut up. He thought a bit before he turned to look at the fire phoenix, who was currently looking at him too. He laughed dryly. "Um, that, the boss is trying to protect me, I''ll purify more tomorrow." The fire phoenix remained silent for a few seconds before it shook its head. Chirp¡­ ¡¾No need, three times every day is enough. Any more and I''m afraid you''ll die from overwork.] Even though those words pierced the boss'' ears and made him want to make roasted phoenix wings, Big Boss Jin smiled when he heard that. This was quite a gauche fellow, the more he looked the more he felt like it matched very well with his XiaoXue! Speaking of which, where was XiaoXue? JinYu suddenly felt like the s.p.a.ce around him was a bit empty. He saw Jin Qian and Shan Bailu treating beasts, Cheng Liang and Li Xiao investigating the nearby terrain, and then¡­ nothing. "I feel like I''m missing something." JinYu was silent for a second before he spoke to the boss at his side, who then nodded and said, "Those most loyal beasts of yours ran away." "¡­ is that supposed to be a corny joke?" JinYu''s mouth twitched. Qi Qinglin thought a bit. "Actually, I''m just telling the truth." "Telling the truth your sister! Those guys dare to run around! Do they want to hunt for their own food or what?" JinYu laughed nastily. "Unless they all want to become vegetarian!" JinYu was happy for a few seconds before he abruptly froze. He seemed to have forgotten that there really was an omnivore who could be a vegetarian, and what''s more, that beast hadn''t been present from the beginning till now. "I hate good-for-nothing foodies." JinYu sighed. Qi Qinglin coughed. "I don''t mind." At least, he felt like his mate ate a lot but still didn''t get fat. Just when JinYu was about to speak again, a heartrending scream came from the nearby forest, scaring all the beasts and making them tremble. JinYu also trembled after he heard the shriek, but he didn''t know if it was from anger or joy. Wuwuwuwu!! ¡¾It''s stuck! I''m choking because of the bamboo! Wuwuwuwu I''m stuck¡ª!] He pointed in a certain direction for his boss with a shaking finger. JinYu was too embarra.s.sed to even speak anymore. He used to think that the national treasure was some high-IQ beast, but now that he thought about it again, he had definitely been hoodwinked by his patriotic, homesick feelings. It was just an idiot good-for-nothing foodie!! By the time Qi Qinglin arrived at a fresh and green bamboo forest, carrying JinYu, what they saw was six rank beasts sitting in a circle, BaoZi at the front, XiaoBai at the end. A certain treasure was in the middle, suffering with a piece of bamboo stuck in its throat. It was pretending to be a corpse, and its stomach was already round enough to look like a little ball. When BaoZi and the rest saw JinYu arrive, their originally worried expressions instantly vanished. They immediately burst out in laughter, as if they wanted to laugh themselves to death. Aoo~ ¡¾Ah hahahaha! This is the first time I''ve seen someone who can choke themselves because of eating too much! I''m dying, it''s not like that''s a fishbone!] Meoow~ ¡¾Pah! Even if it was a fishbone I wouldn''t choke on it, this is f.u.c.king bamboo, bamboo! Non-attacking bamboo! This guy is too much!] Woof woof~ ¡¾I feel like it''s even dumber than me, right? Hahahaha, this is the pathetic consequence of sneaking food! Wrath of Heaven¡­ pfft!] Chirp¡­ ¡¾Hey, that''s enough. The boss is here.] Roar and woof. ¡¾Hey, don''t overdo it, I heard that pandas bear strong grudges.] After Boss Jin silently listened to that exchange, he immediately turned around, alarming those fellows delighting in someone else''s misfortune. But in the next moment, he started hammering the tree trunk and laughing loudly, "Haha¡­ hahahaha! You stupid a.s.s panda that choked eating bamboo! Haha, I''m dying, I have to laugh a while first, did the generational gap inheritance not tell you that you have to chew the bamboo first?! Or have you not grown teeth yet! HAhahaha! Hahaha!" Needless to say, a boss who could raise beasts who took such delight in others'' misfortune was also not the kind of master who had pity. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Of course, the most pathetic one was still XiaoBao, prostrate on the ground. While tears flowed silently down its face, it tried hard to swallow the bamboo, while it sucked in air as it covered the left area of its throat where the bamboo was stuck. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 88 Published at 26th of November 2019 11:29:03 PM Please help us improve Trinity Audio Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations In the Capital Star, when facing arrogant and unscrupulous profiteers that made one wordless, more than 70% of people would be helpless and could only be slaughtered while the remaining 30% had the strength, power, and resources so they were more outstanding and would definitely never pay attention to the threat of the profiteers . Who knew, maybe even to some extent they were the people behind the profiteers . If this was the scenario then it would definitely be inappropriate . After all, it''s a business . Even if it''s going to reach a high price, no one can say what they are willing to fight for . But!! Li Xiao and Chengxiao who were both quite strong, along with the Jin Qian who was from a powerful and wealthy clan, all felt the extreme bitterness of those who were being slaughtered as they cried in front of the profiteers . Thinking of how they used to take pleasure in others¡¯ misfortune, those four men cursed those treacherous businessmen . At the same time, they felt deep regret for how they used to take the same pleasure in others¡¯ misfortune . A certain third master somehow thought of the two mysterious words "retribution" and he was shocked . In reality, Boss Jin naturally selected this place and anyone with a brain would do so as well . After all, the place where they were standing was super special and important and even if they''re biting their teeth and signing an IOU, they would stay here as long as possible . Even though they were still listening to the words of a certain black boss, who knew how expensive the entrance and exit fees would be at that time?! So, in accordance with a one-time shopping mindset, even Li Xiao and Chengliang signed the IOU . Rubbish, even if they had more money, they wouldn''t randomly take more than a hundred purple coins with them . They aren''t some rich dead rich upstart of the Long family! Consequently Boss Jin looked at the receipts with satisfaction, his heart thought this would be a million profits¡­¡­not!! Advertis.e.m.e.ntHe felt that the pendant on his chest suddenly became warm . JinYu''s complexion changed and was almost as bright as Li Xiao and Chengliang''s¨C that painful expression of losing money . Of course, the expression JinYu was making was absolutely unacceptable . Even the best little brother Shan Bai Lu, couldn''t help but roll his eyes and go to sleep, everyone thought that this man was making a lot of money . It was only once everyone had gone to bed did JinYu look at his faithful and reliable partner with a forlorn expression . ¡°Qing Qing ah~ I think I''m about to go bankrupt . " JinYu leaned his head on Qi Qinglin''s shoulder, pouting . "You don''t know, even though that old guy let me have the same authority a manager does, he made me raise a group of beasts! You need to know that all the beast except for Xiao Bao were carnivores! Do you know how much meat I gave them every day? And! The most most most most unreasonable thing was that old guy wanted me to raise a planet of beasts in the future! f.u.c.king no morals! I''m going to buy them all and raise them . " Hearing the bitter and angry tone in his partner''s voice, Qi Qinglin started to understand some of the pain in JinYu''s heart . However, when he heard those words, he remained composed . "What you said was wrong . " Qi Qinglin stared into JinYu''s eyes then said very sincerely, "If you''re willing to sell yourself to me, you still have the strength and resources to raise an entire planet of beasts . " Right now he hoped that everyday could be as perfect as this day . However, the possibility of this situation was not as great as the sudden appearance of the earth . He didn''t believe that his partner couldn''t think of another way to support the beasts . Once Qi Qinglin finished speaking, a certain whale came to his senses after pretending to act pitiful and angry . Of course, he still spoke to Qi Qinglin with a pained face, "Qing Qing! You''re so bad now! How can you say such scary things? Anyway, I''ve already thought it over, if the old fellow will let me help raise beasts, then I''ll just have this job~ So, how can this nanny buy milk powder for a baby from her own pocket?! It''s a matter of principle! So, as the saying goes, the wool comes from sheep: We should make good use of renewable resources of the planet . I believe that soon I''ll be the richest man in the capital!" The more JinYu spoke the happier he became, his almond shaped eyes br.i.m.m.i.n.g with excitement . Qi Qinglin reached out to hug JinYu, saying in a low voice, "If you were me now, well, you could be the richest man in the world tomorrow . " Consequently the Boss was kicked without a second thought . "In reality, wasn''t it like this a long time ago? Isn''t the one day vacation on the planet tomorrow just for this purpose?" The boss that was just kicked down was trying to get a small payback by exposing a certain person''s objectives . Consequently JinYu started coughing loudly: "Cough cough! What''s that? Who said I was thinking like that?! This boss just wants to see the surroundings and check if it''s suitable to raise beasts . By the way, we can also inspect the local specialities to see if they can be used as food for the beasts! It''s a n.o.ble act . You''re really quite unaware . " Qi Qinglin couldn''t help but twitch his lips . He already felt early on that since he found a partner, he kept on making poor facial expressions . Although his subordinates thought that his smile was more popular, he felt more and more that he was not good at making facial expressions . What caused Qi Boss'' deep thought was that right now he felt more and more that when he choose a partner, it was because he was a bit blind to mental weaknesses¡­¡­ Of course, this kind of thinking could definitely not be known be a certain fellow, otherwise, even if he has the blood of the beast, his death would be very tragic . "Hey~ What are you thinking about?" JinYu looked at the boss in a daze, he felt this was something quite frightening as now he placed more and more importance on his partner . *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** "I''m thinking about you . " Qi Qinglin observed JinYu''s doubts and concerns and felt an unspeakable sense of satisfaction . The lines on his face softened rapidly and the corners of his mouth rose . He reached out the caress a certain fish''s cheeks . "You have to dedicate yourself to finding the local specialities and raise more beasts . I''ll do the initial investment . " The stronger you are, the more rea.s.sured I''ll be . *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 89 Published at 26th of November 2019 11:29:04 PM Please help us improve Trinity Audio Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations You could not hurt those juvenile beasts that ridiculed and despised you . What¡¯s more, you did not even have the courage to viciously beat up that beast whose fighting power was definitely lower than you and was standing nearby to ridicule you . You can only swallow all your depressed emotions into your stomach . It really¡­made Cheng Liang, who had gloriously risen to a Rank Eight Hunter, feel rather depressed and frustrated . However, there was no way for him to vent that stuffy feeling no matter how depressed and frustrated he was . In addition, they would start to travel around the globe soon . Hedgehog haired Cheng-daren decided that he would not lower himself to the level of this fellow with no knowledge and no parents . However, the so-called not lowering himself to that level did not mean that he would not retaliate . Just as XiaoBao happily and proudly eyed him in disdain, Cheng Zi-daren suddenly looked at the little guy and retorted, ¡°You still have the cheek to say I¡¯m brainless? You¡¯re a panda that can even choke on bamboo while eating it and you still have the face to call Lao Zi brainless?!¡± The scene suddenly froze and XiaoBao, who was sitting on w.a.n.gw.a.n.g¡¯s large head, abruptly turned to stone . That rigid appearance made JinYu worry about whether this fella was going to choke again . A few minutes later, XiaoBao¡¯s petrified state was undone after much difficulty . Its first sentence was- ¡°Ao ao ao ao -!!! Who are the traitors who sold Lao Zi out ao!!¡± BaoZi, DaBai, XiaoBai, w.a.n.gw.a.n.g, ErHei, XiaoXue collectively shook their heads to express that they would not make irresponsible remarks . Besides, do you think everyone could talk human language like you? Even if they had the intention to say it, they also could not express it, okay? Thus, XiaoBao turned around and accused JinYu with his little eyes that were full of aggrievement . Since it was not a beast, then it could only be the boss! Advertis.e.m.e.ntHowever, JinYu did not react to the look . He coolly retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not so free to do something like that . If you¡¯re looking at me, you might as well look at Xiao~ Xiao~ . ¡± Li Xiao, who had been named, shivered in the next moment . He felt that the two words ¡®XiaoXiao¡¯ could not be accepted after they were spouted from the mouth of a certain fish . Clearly Cheng Zi had called him this way too . After he shivered, Li Xiao reminded it kindly after seeing XiaoBao¡¯s pitiful and depressed look, ¡°Well, yesterday your cries were very loud . You know that right?¡± XiaoBao stiffened and nodded . ¡°We were exploring the terrain nearby¡­¡± XiaoBao howled in grief and lay stiff like a corpse on w.a.n.gw.a.n.g¡¯s head . It covered its eyes with its claws and dispiritedly ao-ed twice . It did not even want to talk human language any longer and it could be seen that it had suffered a great psychological shock . ¡°Cough cough, okay, okay . Everyone should stop picking at each other¡¯s weak points . We have limited time . Hurry up and prepare . We¡¯re going to explore all kinds of beautiful and fertile places! Anyway, as the first group of tourists, I have especially drafted tours of several distinctive places for you to visit and explore . Would you like to choose them?¡± JinYu mischievously laughed and snapped his fingers . Then BaoZi, XiaoXue, XiaoBai and ErHei lifted four big cards that they pulled from somewhere . There were four big words on the card¡ª ¡°Cold, hot, dry, wet?¡± Shan BaiLu was puzzled after looking at these four words, but he didn¡¯t ask directly this time . He thought about it seriously for fear of being despised . Finally he clapped his hands and said, ¡°Does this represent the climate of four places? Boss, are you going to lead us to the North Pole or an iceberg? But if the climate of these four places are really so different, they should be far from each other . In one day¡¯s time, will we- I dodge!!¡± Young Master Shan hastily dodged the claws of a certain unscrupulous doctor with his quick eyes and feet and then he c.o.c.kily laughed, ¡°Ahahaha! Let me tell you! You better not even think of hitting me again! This young master¡¯s reaction is super fast! Hit me again and I¡¯ll fall out with you!¡± However, Jin Qian who was threatened and treated c.o.c.kily only gave a sinister smile when he heard the words . In the next second, he turned his head away and acted like he would not hit Shan BaiLu, when he was on guard . ¡°Since you are the agent here, you should have some special method to go where you want, right?¡± Jin Qian looked at JinYu . He seemed fairly certain despite the words from his mouth being in a questioning tone . Jin Qian thought about it carefully last night . Although the whole process of arriving here was so strange that he couldn¡¯t understand it, he was sure that JinYu himself was uncertain about being able to come here before they arrived . This was why JinYu was frowning throughout the journey on how to find a place for the beasts, and sometimes he would even mutter something about ¡®no connection¡¯ . Yet now the whale was suddenly showing a confident and in-control look . It must be that something had happened after he came here which enabled him to find out everything . Thus, the only thing that could explain all this was ¨C JinYu being surrounded by a blue light and floating in mid-air after arriving here . He was sure that JinYu was in a mental battle during that period . Perhaps, he had felt something at that time? Or he had heard something? *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Jin Yu looked in Jin Qian¡¯s eyes, which seem to have guessed everything and could not help but lament at how black-hearted this fellow was . It¡¯s a pity that this fella didn¡¯t become a psychologist or detective! But fortunately, he was only a beast veterinarian and could only bring harm on the poor beasts . *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 90 Published at 26th of November 2019 11:29:04 PM Please help us improve Trinity Audio Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Translated by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Although the big BOSS wanted to see what would happen if they let the quicksand take them, this rare act of innocence of his didn''t get the approval of anybody else . Seeing Qi big BOSS''s unhappy expression, Boss Jin said to him under his breath, "You know, I think it''s fine that you want to try sinking into the quicksand . Really, I wanted to try it too! But now isn''t the time to explore right? We have plenty of time after this to come back and try again . The Earth isn''t going anywhere, we can just do it the next time?! How about it?" Qi QingLin thought about it and decided that his partner was right . Looking back, he saw the collective sad gazes of people and beasts alike directed towards him . With a quick flash of awkwardness, he quickly whispered, "Rise . " Thus, no one needed to try the suicidal motion of drowning themselves in quicksand . Advertis.e.m.e.ntEveryone was a bit beaten after coming out of the quicksand . Of the seven beasts, XiaoXue, w.a.n.gw.a.n.g, and XiaoBao looked the worst . JinYu felt that they shouldn''t stay here any longer and should look for an oasis to rest . Although for a normal person, finding an oasis in the desert requires a lot of stamina and astonishing luck . Otherwise, sinking into quicksand might be a better way to go . However, for boss Jin and his companions, conquering the desert was easy . With JinYu providing the general direction, Li Xiao and Cheng Liang trotting ahead, DaBai carrying XiaoBai while dragging XiaoXue, ErHei and BaoZi protecting w.a.n.gw.a.n.g and XiaoBao, and BOSS who held onto JinYu simply flew¡­ It wasn''t long before they reached an oasis . An oasis in the desert was always a sight to behold . The usual greenery looked usually pleasant in the desert and that clear as gla.s.s lake, refreshed their body and heart . XiaoXue, w.a.n.gw.a.n.g and XiaoBao, when they arrived, the first thing they did was charge into that lake while screaming . Li Xiao and Cheng Liang also vigorously washed their face in the water . Just as JinYu thought they could finally rest and start looking for food in the jungle, a scream from Shan BaiLu came from afar . *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** "AHHHHH¡ª¡ª-!! Boss save me!! You half-baked doctor!!! I''m in the quicksand!!" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 91 Published at 26th of November 2019 11:29:04 PM Please help us improve Trinity Audio Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations After finding the uncommon energy crystal mine, it seemed like even the scorching desert wasn''t as unbearable anymore . Besides Big Boss Qi, everyone else was delightfully circling around that mine, trying to map out how big it was using manpower . But clearly, that was futile . Three hours later, when JinYu''s transportation energy could be used again, even with DaBai and the other beasts'' help they still hadn''t found out how many mines were hidden beneath the desert . Fortunately, everyone was very excited because of various reasons, but not to the point of frenzy . When everyone was so tired they couldn''t speak three hours later, a certain fish almost dying of thirst decided that they couldn''t keep going like this . In any case, they would have plenty of time . Furthermore, he alone couldn''t excavate such a huge mine, nor refine it all into finished products . JinYu then thought of Long Changxiao''s words when he came previously to the beast academy to recruit new students . Because he didn''t have rare resources, he had no way of competing with that sc.u.m Young Master Long, nor could he act rashly . Then didn''t that mean the most optimal partner had already appeared before him? JinYu laughed evilly . That was a win-win, a win-win . Of course, he really wouldn''t screw over his own people - he would give Long Changxiao, that big money-bag, a thirty-percent discount . Long Changxiao would definitely be extremely happy after hearing that! The people standing near JinYu couldn''t help but feel their faces twitch after they saw the smile on JinYu''s face . They knew just by looking that he was definitely thinking of a way to screw someone over, and then following the direction of his gaze¡­ everyone more or less knew what he was thinking . Suddenly, Qi Qinglin suddenly spoke to JinYu, who was still smiling sinisterly, "If it was me, how much discount would you give?" JinYu was startled before he blurted out, "Why would I give you a discount?" Advertis.e.m.e.ntQi Qinglin''s face darkened . Was he not even as good as that Long clan''s money-bag? Just when he was about to flip out, he heard JinYu follow up with something else, "What''s yours is mine, what''s the point of giving discounts to family?" Needless to say, even though Big Boss Jin''s earlier sentence made people feel extremely speechless upon hearing it, his justification immediately pleased the other big boss . As a result, not only did the big boss not flip out, he even resolved that when that Long clan guy sent people over, he would also tell Yi Wen to send people over . That way, that Long clan fellow would completely understand what ''family is different'' meant, and his evil intentions would die even quicker . After that, Jin Qian, Li Xiao and the rest excavated some of the natural mineral ore from underneath the desert to serve as souvenirs . They then gathered underneath the little tree in the oasis so JinYu could teleport them out once again . This time, using prudence and caution, everyone selected a subtropical forest . When everyone saw the emerald green signs of life in front of them, they all couldn''t help but sigh in relief . Finally, they came to the right place! However, the tropical climate was very much Xiao Bao''s style . One moment you might get an adorable smile blinding you; the next moment it might hide in some dark corner suddenly, giving you the cold shoulder . As a result, they hadn''t walked through the rainforest for very long before an enormous rumble of thunder sounded in the distance . ErHei started barking frantically when it heard that . Its dream was to draw out a strike of heavenly lightning that could strike w.a.n.gw.a.n.g to death, but now that the time had arrived, it could only scorch off that guy''s fur at the most¡­ JinYu''s mouth twitched as he plucked off a big banana leaf and used it as a temporary umbrella . Then he looked at all the other people plucking leaves behind him, wearing extremely serious and grave expressions . "I always believed that even if I didn''t have the best luck, I still shouldn''t have the worst . That was clear from many things that had happened up to this point, which I won''t elaborate on . But today''s journey made me feel as if an unlucky spirit is secretly possessing me . Everywhere I go, nothing goes right¡­ admit it, who is it! f.u.c.king who has been unlucky for their whole life?!" JinYu''s face was very dark, but his accusation had already reached a frightening degree . Never mind how even under typical circ.u.mstances n.o.body would dare admit that they were extremely unlucky - now that they had already been screwed over by that unluckiness numerous times, if they admitted that they were a bad luck G.o.d at this point, they wouldn''t be able to bear the consequences! So, everyone refused to admit it with earnest and solemn expressions . JinYu couldn''t help but twitch his mouth when he saw that . He turned . Fine, he knew very well that n.o.body would actually admit it . But he kept feeling as if he was being screwed over by someone . Tsk, screwed over¡­ ¡­¡­¡­ JinYu abruptly stopped and turned to look up at that downpour . He viciously thrusted his middle finger up at the sky . *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** In the next instant, a bolt of lightning unhesitatingly sliced downwards straight towards a certain person . Of course, Qi Qinglin blocked it . *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 92 Published at 26th of November 2019 11:29:05 PM Please help us improve Trinity Audio Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations When starving people saw food, they would be like s.e.x maniacs f.u.c.king beautiful people or misers seeing a huge mountain of gold . The same excitement and joy was beyond one''s control . In a flash, this excitement could bring these people a lot of strange actions . When JinYu saw how a bunch of fruits appeared out of nowhere, he sighed deeply . They really were giving the performance of a rapacious wolf . Of course, once one sated themselves they wouldn''t really want to move¡­ "Oi oi, did you guys come to explore or did you guys come for a vacation? Are you guys just going to lie around like good-for-nothings?" JinYu looked at the crooked fellows before him who were at a loss of words . "Hurry up, we''re going to survey this area then go to the last place . " However, those who were lying on the ground and heard JinYu''s words still pretended to be dead . Luckily, as JinYu''s best youngest follower, Shan Bailu was able to answer with dignity, "Older brother, we''ve really felt as though we''ve suffered through enough today . You should just tell us what the last place is like directly . We''re listening, and it seems like you''ve been there before¡­ Anyway, it''s impossible to go around the entire planet in a day, I don''t want to do it anymore . I want to go home! I want to eat meat!" Hearing Shan Bailu''s words, JinYu''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch . He really wanted to step on that guy''s face and smudge it into the ground . Was their energy just going to peter out like this? What happened to the excitement and vigor?! As expected, you guys aren''t tough enough yet! However, even though JinYu was exasperated with his younger brother, but in reality he was powerless against the current situation . After all, just before they suffered a lot in the desert and now that they were in a more comfortable place everyone except those with strong willpower no longer wanted to move . Advertis.e.m.e.ntHey, do you think Li Xiao and Jin Qian and maybe even Chengliang were the kind of people with strong wills? Well you''re correct . However! Right now you guys don''t have anyone to f.u.c.king kill or anyone to f.u.c.king chase, with a good rest who would want to go out and exert themselves again?! Those kinds of people definitely can''t stand firm or strong, and won''t they just get abused? It''s not like you guys can''t do it again! So Boss Jin looked at all the people beasts one by one with extreme disdain . You guys can beg but since you guys were waiting for this I''ll just sit down and bite into my bagel and say, "Actually although I said the next place was super important, with the current situation, there won''t be any benefit to going there right now and doing extra work . Considering the current situation of you guys, let''s rest a bit and then explore this area to see if there''s anything to satisfying our hunger . Those who are hurt are also starving . Let''s wait until the beasts are settled . I''ll use the express service to get food sent as quickly as possible and then we can consider sending other a.s.sistant or herbivore beasts over . As for the minerals and other things, let''s take it slowly and just wait until the beasts are settled then figure it out . " JinYu''s words were directed towards the few who didn''t want to walk anymore, so some of them directly ignored this guy''s blatant ridicule . Either way, the fact that they were able to return soon was always a good thing . Although this planet was good, they still preferred the kennel to a place where they had no food . "Big bro, what beasts have you decided to send over? Bring a big white shark!" Shan Bailu''s eyes were shining with excitement . This fellow really was crazy . "En, how about setting a big white shark up your a.s.s??" JinYu said coldly, "With your close proximity, I wonder what kind of cross-breed you guys will produce . " Shan Bailu was choked by this sentence, making his face form a strange expression . Jin Qian''s laughter next to him made his skin crawl . "Older brother, if we can''t, we can''t¡­ The oceans on this planet are so large, the great white sharks don''t really matter in comparison . " JinYu rolled his eyes then said, "There''s nothing that huge about it . However, you seem to think this is still Capital Star . There are numerous beasts with all kinds of abilities at the Capital Star that are quite different from regular animals here . However, if they come over, it''ll be too difficult to predict what will happen since they''re so fierce . I first need to find a group of harmless beasts that are similar to the ones here . We first need to let them adapt to this place and then we can move forward . " Hearing this, Shan Bailu nodded, this was quite true . After all, unpolluted and clean state of the planet was still relatively precious . It should be well protected . However, thinking of what was wrong with Shan Shao, he just realized something he couldn''t quite comprehend . Just what was the fellow?! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Actually since coming here, Li Xiao and Chengliang most likely guessed the secret about this planet . In reality, JinYu''s previous joke wasn''t really like a joke, it was like he was really communicating with the planet . However, in Li Xiao and Chengliang''s opinions, JinYu''s "old fellow" didn''t mean that this planet was that terrible . What they thought was that an ancient holy beast was guarding the planet . Or something like that . Anyways, these two people were definitely better than a certain third junior . *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 93 Published at 26th of November 2019 11:29:05 PM Please help us improve Trinity Audio Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations After they returned to their temporary base camp, they stayed until the early morning before leaving . In actual fact, there were no problems with the other crippled beasts . The beasts would naturally be all right if they had a good rest here . The reason for the delay was due to JinYu purifying the toxin and repairing the nerves in the Black Phoenix body . Other than this, there was also the problem of a certain unscrupulous doctor . When everyone was about to leave, the eyes of this fella unwittingly and suddenly turned to a black b.u.t.terfly beast and then it could be moved no further . It had to be mentioned that this unscrupulous doctor especially wanted a Lost b.u.t.terfly Beast because the eldest son of the Jin Family thought that, whether in terms of its coy appearance, its ability to knock out a crowd with a flap of its wings, or its coquettish skills with different manifestations, the Lost b.u.t.terfly Beast was absolutely a perfect match for him! Due to the strength of the Jin Family, Jin Qian could easily find a beast that matched his power the moment it materialized . When Old Jin learned that his darling grandson¡¯s ability was ¡®intricate perfection¡¯, he was in an extremely good mood and gratifyingly prepared to find a good beast for his grandson . But what stupefied Old Jin and all the members of the Jin Family was that upon facing four Level B, two Level B+ and one Level A beasts that his grandpa found for him, a certain immeasurable doctor ¨C who was only twelve years old at that time ¨C just circled around these monsters and directly turned around and left . He threw out this sentence before he left, ¡°I only want the Lost b.u.t.terfly Beast!¡± His grandpa was totally angered half to death, yet he did not have the heart to hit his grandson . Despite this, the so-called ¡®selfless parental love¡¯ meant that after knowing that their generation¡¯s most outstanding eldest grandson wanted a Lost b.u.t.terfly Beast, the elders of the Jin Family hoped to fulfill their grandchild¡¯s wish and live up to their strength as the older generation . Thus, depending on their people and connections, the Jin Family put in their utmost effort but were unable to find a domesticated Lost b.u.t.terfly Beast . As a result, the matter of Jin Qian¡¯s beast dragged on for ten years . When Old man Jin felt that all the old fellows in his family were about to be bedeviled by the Lost b.u.t.terfly Beast and was about to take forceful measures, Jin Qian left a note saying that he would go to a Desolate Star and find it himself . In actual fact, he did not want his elders to worry about him any more . Jin Qian told himself that this was the last time before leaving . If he could not find a Lost b.u.t.terfly Beast after going above the Desolate Star this time, he would obediently listen to his grandfather¡¯s words and find a good support beast after he came back . After all, he was somewhat unable to manage on his own with his fame and workload increasing . Jin Qian was entangled by all kinds of strange and interesting matters from JinYu after he came back, and he didn¡¯t have time to think about the beast . It was only until this time when the group rescued the abandoned beasts that the eldest grandson of the Jin Family thought of his own Lost b.u.t.terfly Beast . Jin Qian thought it was an opportunity when he left . Although he knew that his way of thinking might be absurd, he thought that he would definitely be able to find the Lost b.u.t.terfly Beast, which was said to have been completely extinct, this time . The reason was just because of the existence of this guy who was more like a cunning and kind-hearted humanoid beast than a person . Sometimes, this notion would surface in Jin Qian¡¯s mind¡ª Advertis.e.m.e.ntThis man was like a source of energy that was able to attract all the beasts no matter where they hid or whether they decided not to come out again . Even when he was about to leave Earth, Jin Qian did not find the slightest trace of the Lost b.u.t.terfly Beast . He had looked for it seriously and carefully among those beasts, but he did not find the existence of the Lost b.u.t.terfly Beast at all . Jin Qian even thought at that moment, maybe the Lost b.u.t.terfly that existed in the recorded images which had been so beautiful it was akin to a dream, and was able to make the people that saw it feel blessed and cherish fond hopes, was completely extinct because of human greed and desire . Jin Qian felt depressed upon thinking like this . To think that after thirteen arduous years of searching for the beast, it had never existed from the beginning . So with this mood, Jin Qian was ready to go back to find an Level A support beast . However, he inexplicably looked up at a black b.u.t.terfly beast with patches of gray the moment before leaving . At this time, the b.u.t.terfly beast was fluttering around with one half of a wing . When it saw Jin Qian suddenly looking at itself, it didn¡¯t know what it was going on and wobbled as it fluttered its wing, releasing a multi-colored halo . ¡°This is it!¡± Jin Qian was in a state of extreme shock and excitement . He rushed to the black and gray-patched b.u.t.terfly beast that only had one wing and then quickly walked around the b.u.t.terfly beast that was at a loss . He murmured to himself at the same time, ¡°It¡¯s the right light . Only the Lost b.u.t.terfly Beast is able to release it! But it¡¯s current appearance is very strange¡­ It¡¯s reasonable to say that the color of the Lost b.u.t.terfly Beast should be an existence that glimmers with the ultimate halo¡­ It¡¯s very possible that the beast had mutated, but it¡¯s a little too far-fetched . Couldn¡¯t be that it made itself black?¡± Murmuring like this, Young Master Jin was ready to stretch out his hand to wipe the wing of the black b.u.t.terfly . Yet, he had to take several steps back due to a heat wave as soon as he reached out . ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jin Qian¡¯s mood was disturbed and he because annoyed . With a frown on his face, he looked up was about to release his anger . In then end, he was forced to suppress his anger because his target was not a human and was even a beast that could not be offended . He could only put on an insincere smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see why your father is standing here staring at me?¡± The latter let the one-winged black b.u.t.terfly that was as big as a palm hide behind him in a big boss style¡­ Well, in fact, there¡¯s no need to deliberately hide at all . The black b.u.t.terfly flew off far away when this fella came . However! Even so, it could not watch the human bully beasts! So one man and one beast began a stare down until a piece of hail rained down from the sky . ¡°Tch! Jin-zi, don¡¯t make trouble . This beast is very important to me . ¡± Jin Qian¡¯s head was smashed by a hail stone . His expression turned a little ugly but before he could continue, he was thoroughly stifled by JinYu¡¯s words . ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you can s.n.a.t.c.h it away?¡± Jin Qian smiled bitterly upon hearing this and shook his head, ¡°How could it be . I¡¯m just very excited . You know, I¡¯ve been looking for the Lost b.u.t.terfly Beast for thirteen years . I¡¯ve traveled to three Desolate Stars to find it, and I almost died there . I had already given up all hope . Now that I¡¯ve found rescue in desperate circ.u.mstances, how could I not be excited? But even so, you can rest a.s.sured that I dislike and even hate those who arbitrarily deprive a beast of its freedom and life for their own selfish purposes . I will never be like them and treat a beast that way . So whether this black b.u.t.terfly is the Lost b.u.t.terfly Beast or not, I will respect its choice . ¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** JinYu nodded his head in satisfaction after hearing this . This is more like it, otherwise, he would not be able to do it . But since this unscrupulous doctor was so sincere, he could still lend him a hand . This was also a good thing for the Lost b.u.t.terfly Beast . At least he could be sure that this man will treat this Lost b.u.t.terfly Beast extremely conscientiously¡­ Well, even though this fella had lost a wing and was disabled . *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 94 Published at 26th of November 2019 11:29:05 PM Please help us improve Trinity Audio Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Translated by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Although, at the moment, boss Jin was surrounded by his underlings due to his unconventional way of dropping down . His arrival caused his underlings to all report back in a frenzy of excitement . But, as the main character, he was completely oblivious . The consequence of his arrival from the sky was to see a bunch of dumbfounded beady little eyes . The beasts that were laying down before, jumped up in surprise and stared at him . but it didn''t take long before they started shouting and leaping, one after another, onto the boss . Roar, roar, roar~ [Boss, boss~ I missed you~] Chirp, chirp, chirp [Master, master, why are you back so late?] Squeak, Meow, Tweet¡­ In a second, boss Jin was completely buried under them . Jin Qian, Li Xiao and the others who came to see what was going on, couldn''t help but want to laugh at the scene . They knew how much the beasts loved him, but seeing it made them sigh emotionally . Okay, maybe sometimes it wasn''t great to be too popular, really . Even though these beasts looked rather enthusiastic¡­wasn''t it a bit too enthusiastic? And why were there a few medium sized beasts backing away, with their heads in the carpet and showing off their b.u.t.ts? As if they had done something wrong? The few A level beasts and Qi QingLin took the reactions of those beasts to mind and shared a glance with each other . XiaoBai, being the smallest and the least conspicuous, ran straight towards the kitchen . For one, he missed his moe and straightforward XiaoWei . With his personality, maybe he really would''ve been involved in whatever mischief those beasts got into . Also, he was clearly the most straight laced and honest beast in all of 138 beast store, even if a bit tsundere . Thus, if he knew what happened, asking him about it would be the best choice . But, that was under normal circ.u.mstances . Advertis.e.m.e.ntUnder abnormal circ.u.mstances, XiaoBai''s thoughts were useless . Seeing the beast that looked as if it was going to burrow its head underground, without an ounce of tsundere-ness left, XiaoBai''s first instinct was to think someone bullied his partner while he was away . Are they out of their mind?! With a swift motion, he jumped over to where the Taste-lore beast was and patted him . Meow! [Who dared to bully you?! I''ll strip them naked and throw them in front of their nemesis!] Hearing his voice, the golden tabby cat instantly lifted his head . In that amber eyes was all sort of feeling of being wronged and guilt . His gaze got XiaoBai even more confused . [Ahh! Just say it!] The Taste-lore beast felt much better seeing XiaoBai there . So scratching his head, he sighed and said, [¡­when you guys left, my relatives came . ] XiaoBai just lifted his blue cat eye . What''s wrong with that, all beasts had relatives, especially their clan . Seeing his expression, the Taste-Lore beast just continued sighing, [The point is, my relative was getting married and his wife was a foodie with a big stomach so I went to help . Oh right, my relative is part of the Coffee-cat clan, their specialty is all sorts of coffee beverages . I even brought back a bag for the boss¡­wait, that''s not the point! The point is! I f-ing made enough food for five days okay?! I even told Eagle grandpa to look after them and make sure it doesn''t get eaten in one sitting! But when I came back today, these b.a.s.t.a.r.ds came pouncing over like someone starving ghosts!] XiaoBai paused for a moment, his intuition was telling him it''s not going well . Waving his paws, he said, [Focus, focus] [Oh¡­the main point is that they said they were too hungry and went to the Anjie to eat¡­the dine and dash kind . ] XiaoBai nodded, [Oh, just a dine and dash, why are you so surprised¡­wait, what did you say? s.h.i.t! They went as a group?! And for five days?!] The Taste-Lore beast looked at XiaoBai who almost fell onto the floor and nodded, feeling sorry for himself . [Not only did they do a dine and dash at Anjie, they also deceived DaDaBai . Oh, that White Bear from the Long family a month of it''s food money . Supposedly after DaDaBai found out, before he left, he stared at our sign for a whole hour before pointing the middle finger at it . That''s not the worse though . ] *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** At this point, there was nothing to hold back, so the Taste-Lore beast continued under the dumbfounded gaze of XiaoBai, [They also got the rest of XiaoLu and the Big-Tailed Wolf''s family''s food reserve . Currently the two is still fine at home, but tomorrow, I think they will definitely come back . ] *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 95 Published at 26th of November 2019 11:29:05 PM Please help us improve Trinity Audio Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Bright and early the next morning, Beast Shop #138''s extremely easy-going and kindhearted Big Boss Jin was startled awake . The so-called ''startled awake'' definitely wasn''t because he was startled awake by noise - wasn''t it because the other big boss also sharing a bed with him didn''t have any shame at all? But even though Big Boss Qi could use special powers to block all the outside noise, but he still couldn''t do anything about a certain thing that had existed since the beginning of mankind, which was why JinYu was woken up even though there wasn''t any sound . "¡­ I don''t know why, but I feel a very strong wave of resentment! And also, some killing intent with the resentment?!" JinYu sat up, looking very seriously at Big Boss Qi, "Say, is there some a.s.sa.s.sin nearby?" Hearing that, Qi Qinglin couldn''t help but look over and twitch his mouth . Him helping screen the noise out was already helping that horde of dine-and-dash beasts who kept courting death . Except - well, s.h.i.t always happened, as evident here . The people that they had screwed over were already extremely resentful, so not even Qi Qinglin could control it . In other words, those fellows should just be resigned to their fate . "¡­en, shouldn''t be a.s.sa.s.sins . " Qi Qinglin was silent for a second before he thought a little and said, "Perhaps our neighbors are here to see us?" JinYu nearly burst out laughing . "Who are you kidding . Our neighbors? Are you talking about those people who do nothing but eat all day and show off and fight? Why would they have the time to come see us? They would rather avoid us over all else normally, okay? Almost as if we bullied them a lot, so they''re feeling extremely pitiful and resentful or something¡­" ¡­ As Big Boss Jin spoke, he suddenly stopped, his face stiffened a little and he looked at Qi Qinglin, who then waved his right hand . All the shouts and howls and door-kicking sounds being blocked earlier all hammered mercilessly into JinYu''s eardrums, to the extent that for those few seconds, he couldn''t hear anything clearly . But a few seconds later, after he understood what the howls increasing in volume were saying, JinYu''s entire body felt like it was twitching . Dine and dash, useless, evil tyrant, etc - all phrases that never had anything to do with him were now all being thrown at him one after another? And the main offenders who brought about such consequences seemed to be the beasts who were saying they absolutely hadn''t made any trouble just the day before? As a result, JinYu revealed a grim smile . Good . Quite good . Very good . Beasts who could make all the bigshots on AnJie feel so furious truly deserved to be called his beasts . They really had his style and att.i.tude¡­ but if they dared to make such a mess, then they should also take responsibility for it . Complains or whatever - he didn''t want to hear a single word . In addition, after not seeing them for a while, they grew quite bold, didn''t they? Allying with each other and collectively lying to him? With that kind of nature, en, toiling away bitterly on earth or in the capital star for a year should be enough . Advertis.e.m.e.ntIn any case, he wouldn''t really bully these fellows . At the most, he would change the tastes of the food a little bit so that all their meals would have equal nutrients . For example, changing the meat-flavored ones to veggie-flavored ones or whatever . One has to endure hardship if the beast wants to be successful! But at that point, Big Boss Jin couldn''t really understand it again . Clearly there was food and water at home, and even an extremely talented chef beast, so what exactly was wrong with those idiots that made them make these people so furious? If they dine and dash, they didn''t know to give a cost of the price?! Confused, brows furrowed, JinYu ran down in his pajamas . But before he could even go down the stairs, he saw all the beasts sprawled out downstairs, dispirited, looking up at him pitifully . If it wasn''t because he had already more or less figured out what was going on upstairs, he probably would''ve felt extremely sorry for them if he saw them now . But, well, not now¡ª "Who''s going to explain? For better or worse, I need to know how you all managed to provoke the entire street of people to the point that they want to come in and kick all of you in a span of just five to six days of me not being home?" Saying that, JinYu turned and saw Shan Bailu, who was sitting on the couch pretending to look dejected, but in reality, both of his eyes were radiant . He instantly sneered . "Why are you sitting there? Go open the door, I don''t care what you do, but you''re going to make them all shut up! I''ll talk to them later after I figure out what happened here!" All the hair on Shan Bailu''s body stood on end with JinYu''s sneer and glare, and he jumped up at once¡­ and then he shamelessly grabbed Jin Qian and went off . Even though that half-baked doctor was extremely infuriating, and bringing him along to steady the situation would ultimately make him pay a bitter price, but! He really didn''t dare to be rash with the current situation at hand . So, as Shan Bailu dragged Jin Qian over to the courtyard, JinYu and Qi Qinglin sat down on the sofa, waiting for the beasts'' explanation . Looking at their boss'' expression growing darker and darker, finally the beasts couldn''t delude themselves any longer . They collectively turned to look at DaBai, who served as the boss of all the beasts . Naturally, it also involuntarily a.s.sumed the equivalently important ''give boss an explanation'' responsibility . DaBai looked at the beasts, and some dejection flashed through its eyes . Then it went up and explained to JinYu how today''s tragic events came about . Roar . ¡¾First it was because the chef beast went home to visit family, so n.o.body was cooking here . But when the chef beast left it also left enough food for five days for everyone to eat . But because there weren''t any limits and we were ¡­ bored, everyone at all the food in two days . ] ¡­ JinYu''s mouth twitched furiously at that . He nearly sputtered out "good-for-nothing foodies!" "So then you went to dine and dash?" JinYu''s eyebrow lifted . "I don''t remember telling you all that you could dine and dash . No matter what, that''s still the fruit of other people''s labor, unless they''re willing to give it to you, you still have to pay!" Aooooo~ chirp chirp! ¡¾We were going to pay! But they closed their doors as soon as we went!] *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** That''s because they didn''t want to be eaten out of house and home by you lot . JinYu rubbed his forehead, and he felt like his brain hurt . *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 96 Published at 26th of November 2019 11:29:05 PM Please help us improve Trinity Audio Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations However, no matter what, even those who were robbed of food and silently cursing and angry at JinYu''s apology still recovered their face . Looking at the beasts that were beaten by Chengliang to the point where they dared not utter a word, the big guys felt that the beasts weren''t really all that much . Wasn''t it just a few bites of food? Do our houses not have anything? A couple of breakfasts for those beasts in exchange for their ferocity! Seriously worth it! Of course Anjie''s big bosses weren''t as bad as other people said they were . Of course, even if one was good-natured, didn''t it depend on the person? In other words the big bosses or their underlings have more or less done something with the beasts in the shops . Getting to this point, Golden Rat felt that it''s f.u.c.king suffering was the worst! These despicable big bosses! Did they think it was okay to bring its favorite barbecued meat and invite it to come out of the mountain and inquire about its enemy, wife, lover, son, or father? They treated it like a lord then! And now, you''re f.u.c.king treating me like a grandson? Mercilessly grabbing a gold coin with its tail, Golden Mouse ground its teeth . Seriously! Just wait until next time you poke around in other people''s business, I''ll just double the price!! And then I''ll expose all your hidden secret, will you guys still dare say I eat free food?! I don''t play around with those who haven¡¯t grown up! Why are you guys wronging me so, seriously! In this way Golden Rat turned towards it''s old enemy right next to it, this eagle beside it is probably the second most miserable . En, of course but how can that this fellow''s eyes are still so good? Whoops! Its old man has to have good eyesight, it saw a trace of calculation and content in the eagle''s eyes . Suddenly, Golden Rat bit its own lip . After painfully shouting, it shivered once it realized the beasts could not see it . f.u.c.king f.u.c.k f.u.c.k! How could something it saw be considered incorrect! There are at least twenty middle-aged beasts who are experienced in all kinds of battle . How sinister! There must be at least ten different fighting beasts! With so many experienced veterans in this store, for such a situation to happen, this situation must have been planned and premediated! Golden Rat seeing half of the beasts with their heads drooping down here, couldn''t help but shake it''s head . Even though it was being judged and evaluated by so many experienced old beasts, it thought that after all this, it would have to carefully think about its actions beforehand . After all, most of these guys were abandoned at birth . Although they suffered, they were afraid that with the way humankind dealt with situations, there would not be enough beasts with formal training . Squeak¡­¡­ Advertis.e.m.e.ntRoar¡­¡­ Gold Rat sighed, turning around to discover that the guy with the search and rescue dog lying on its stomach was also sighing . The two beasts heard these sighs and both looked towards the source of the noise and saw the elatedness in each other''s eyes . Sigh, even though half of those beasts weren''t bad elder instructors, as for happiness, you guys should be glad they''re all f.u.c.king grown up! Think about all the h.e.l.lish training and teaching they will face in the next few months, they''ll definitely pay for being so young . The situation having finally ended, the older beasts followed the younger ones into the yard and started to instruct them . Da Bai and w.a.n.gw.a.n.g haven''t seen each other for awhile . Together, with Xiaolu and Big-tailed Wolf, they walked towards the veranda to reminisce about the past, or in other words, all kinds of fights . In the end the couples left in the room were JinYu and Qi Qinglin, Shan Bailu and Jin Qian, Li Xiao and Chengliang, and¡­ ¡­ a lonely dragon (they''re referring to Long here) . The latter saw the three couples standing before him and thought if he should have brought someone else today . This was so obviously not good . The issue was that if he did bring a partner, should he have brought a man or a woman? The spoilt eldest Long boy thought this was a very difficult question to explain . "Young Long, besides helping Big Da Bai with its account, is there anything else you need to do?" JinYu asked Long Changxiao, thinking about how they could potentially work together in the future and the food for beasts situation . Long Changxiao nodded, even though his family''s Big Da Bai was resisted by younger beasts for the foods costs, his family really didn''t lack in money . The only thing was that there was only a month until the Southern Trade Conference occurred . At that trade conference, he had a favor to ask of JinYu and Qi Qinglin . "Jinzi (nickname for JinYu), have you heard of the Southern Trade Conference?" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** JinYu glanced at Qi Qinglin and nodded . "We know about it . Isn''t it just where the wealthiest families on the Capital Star gather for all kinds of illegal and legal trade? What else is there to it?" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 97 Published at 26th of November 2019 11:29:05 PM Please help us improve Trinity Audio Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Although the BaoZi and DaBai were in the corridor are offering heartfelt comfort and sympathy to DaDaBai, who was covering its ears and head, the scene in the room at this time was quite at odds with their dispiritness and helplessness . An expression of agitation was revealed on Long ChangXiao¡¯s face which rarely showed vivid emotions . He walked up to JinYu and slightly inhale, ¡°I know that you have different powers from others and am also clear about the power behind Qi QingLin . However, the deposit of Carbon Ion minerals is of major concern . I hope you are not joking with me . ¡± When JinYu heard this, he put an arm around Long ChangXiao¡¯s shoulders and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who plays jokes without considering the situation? ¡­Although I don¡¯t consider the situation sometimes, I can definitely tell that this is not the time to do so . ¡± Long ChangXiao could not help but give a bitter laugh when he heard JinYu¡¯s words . How could this person not pause for a while? Although he cared about and felt differently towards this guy who looked so refined but was black-hearted, he also had to admit that this person really made one have an urge to ferociously give him a beating sometimes . According to Long ChangXiao¡¯s understanding of JinYu, since this guy could still talk with a smile, he was most likely confident of success in the things he said . This person probably possessed a strong advantage, or had the initiative in the matter . As expected, the Big Boss Jin who was next to him happily opened his mouth when Long ChangXiao thought of this, ¡°Hey, how much food for beasts can you get in an hour? It¡¯s best if the food is meat . ¡± Advertis.e.m.e.ntLong ChangXiao raised an eyebrow, ¡°What does this have to do with the food for beasts?¡± JinYu shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s strongly related to this, isn¡¯t it? At least in the future, those beasts can be regarded as the original inhabitants of the planet where the Carbon Ion mineral deposit is? Think about it, if you want to mine the mineral deposit, don¡¯t you have to bribe those beasts first? Otherwise, they can delay your mining progress to death just by making some trouble . ¡± Long ChangXiao¡¯s face was pleased instead of surprised upon hearing JinYu¡¯s words . It would be easier to implement the plan if the original inhabitants had come out . After thinking about it, Long ChangXiao told to JinYu, ¡°I can gather enough food to feed a thousand combat beasts for three days in an hour . Do you think that¡¯s enough?¡± Big Boss Jin¡¯s mouth dropped open . Even Shan BaiLu and Jin Qian, who were standing next to him, looked surprised . Although they knew that Long ChangXiao was a rich man, such extravagant spending did not seem like the strength a branch family could have, even if the branch family was of the Long Family . ¡°All of a sudden, I feel that my estimate was too low¡­¡± JinYu was slightly dazed as he tugged on Qi QingLin¡¯s clothes, the unwilling look in his eyes being rather obvious . When Big Boss Qi saw the meaningful glance cast by his partner, the corner of his mouth twitched and he looked away without responding . One could not be too greedy, or they would surely incur punishment . The reason why Long ChangXiao could show such a big hand was probably because he attached great importance to the Carbon Ion mineral . Although Qi QingLin thought in his heart that it was an honor for them even if his partner defrauded everyone on the planet, if he fleeced them too much, he was afraid that he and JinYu would fall for their own scam later¡­ So it was better to be more realistic . Qi QingLin was about to knead his partner¡¯s hand to remind him as he thought about this, but before he could make a move, he saw JinYu suddenly pinching his own face ruthlessly . Then JinYu directly told Long ChangXiao, ¡°Young Master Long, you can contact your subordinates to deliver food now . I will take you to look for the Carbon Ion mineral as soon as the food arrives . Besides that, there¡¯s something else I have to discuss with you after we get there . Apart from the matter about Carbon Ion mineral today, I have other important things to tell Brother Long and I hope we can become collaborators in the future . ¡± Long ChangXiao observed JinYu¡¯s solemn look and could not help but wonder . As far as he knew, there were few things that could make JinYu so serious . Usually, the things that could make him show such a serious expression were more or less related to beasts . Could it be that the Carbon Ion mineral was related to the beasts? But now it was obviously not the time to think so much . Long ChangXiao gently pointed at his right wrist and dealt with the issue of the beasts¡¯ food in a moment . After dealing with this matter, Long ChangXiao looked up at JinYu again, ¡°Is it convenient for me to bring another person along if you want to explore the mineral deposit?¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** After hearing this, JinYu pondered over it before shaking his head, ¡°It¡¯s better to wait until I show you that place first . The place is somewhat unusual, and it concerns to my life . I don¡¯t want to lose my life because of an individual¡¯s negligence . That¡¯s definitely the most humiliating way to die . ¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 98 Published at 26th of November 2019 11:29:05 PM Please help us improve Trinity Audio Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Translated by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Disregarding the number of people from the Southern Ten Families who are looking into (wanting to take advantage of etc)the 138 Beast Store and its owner, Mr . Jin was currently in a wonderful mood . The wounded beasts he had saved was now on Earth and was currently stuffing themselves with his free take outs after a few days of starvation . Beside him Long ChangXiao looked at the shocking scene around him, speechless . ¡°This is?¡± ¡°As you imagine . ¡± Advertis.e.m.e.ntJinYu looked at Long ChangXiao and nodded . The latter closed his eyes and finally let out a long sigh . When he opened his eyes, the shock was gone, and was replaced by admiration of the place . He managed to come in par with its existence . ¡°If those old man of the Capital Star knew of your secret, they would undoubtedly try to take it for themselves . ¡± Long ChangXiao looked around at the greenery and couldn¡¯t help himself, ¡°Now I understand why you didn¡¯t want me to bring anyone else over, but if that¡¯s the case, are you planning to keep it a secret forever? If that¡¯s the case, its going to be difficult . ¡± Hearing his words, JinYu¡¯s smile fainted a little, but he didn¡¯t have any feelings of anger . All he did was lean back onto another person¡¯s body and replied casually, ¡°I wasn¡¯t planning on keeping it a secret, after all, it doesn¡¯t belong to me . For every man and beast on the Capital Star, this can be considered their home star . I¡¯m just the first one here and the one who can create the connection between the two planets, but I don¡¯t own it . I have no right to strip anyone from their homeland . So, even if it takes a while, this place will become a home for humans and every other being, like it used to be . ¡± ¡°But before then, I will make sure to keep it hidden . Don¡¯t think I¡¯m stupid . None of those old b.a.s.t.a.r.ds are easy . The moment they have a hint of suspicion about this place, I would be torn apart and eaten alive, much less spill the beans on this place . That¡¯s why I wanted to partner up with you, Long Dage . I believe your words and that you wouldn¡¯t catch the suspicion of anyone else . As for the rest, I will be careful¡­If they want to catch me for a feast, they¡¯ll have to see if they have the fishing skills to do it, otherwise, they¡¯ll just get tipped over . ¡± Seeing JinYu¡¯s calm expression, Long ChangXiao nodded with approval . He knew that JinYu wasn¡¯t a weakling who could only be preyed upon . It¡¯s not just because of his beast, rather, he himself was equipped with a rational decision making skill that made him formidable . It was a trait that not many people around him had . The fact is, he can calmly a.n.a.lysis everything around him and make the decisive call . A quality necessary for success . *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Not to mention, other than what he has personally, he also had someone unneglectable behind him . For most cases, as long as he had that person, JinYu could be the overly compa.s.sionate businessmen he was, without worry . *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations It''s said that sometimes, the more powerful a human or beast was, the more they would be able to sense danger - JinYu, as a veteran sixth sense worshipper who rolled out from the Earth''s apocalyptic days, had never once doubted the truth of that statement. So, when a perfectly content Big Boss Jin came back with another perfectly content Head Young Master Long in tow and saw the docile fire phoenix standing next to XiaoXue, he was immediately delighted. "Aiyou, what''s this? Didn''t a certain fellow hate cold things the most? How come I can''t see any of that hatred right now - instead it''s almost as if someone wants to push the other down right away? XiaoXue! You deserve to be called a beast that I, your boss, trained! I''ll give you a big banquet when we get back tonight!" The fire phoenix and XiaoXue had the same exact response to JinYu''s words: they buried their heads under their wings almost simultaneously. The fire phoenix was depressed because it was really exactly like how JinYu had described. Before, it wanted to send that beast flying as far as it could go, but now it clung onto the other beast, not letting it leave¡­ f.u.c.k! Look at the way the other beasts were looking at it! They definitely thought it was some gangster beast who bullied its own kind!! But it didn''t really have that intention, okay? It only wanted to satisfy its old man''s wish! Besides the powerful, destructive gazes of the other beasts containing disdain, contempt, disregard, and loathing, what made the fire phoenix the most depressed was the snow bird that it was using fire to corral right now. The fire phoenix, a beast king, had already deigned to lower itself to the point that it was asking XiaoXue to bring snow and hail, yet XiaoXue still dared to ignore the beast king! Never mind the ignoring part - while ignoring it, XiaoXue kept yelling about hara.s.sment, what was it trying to f.u.c.king do?! If it dares to keep shouting, maybe Laozi would actually hara.s.s it, hah? I''m telling you to make it snow a little, not to die! Is it easy for Laozi, hah?! As the fire phoenix thought that, it looked at its old man, who was still cheerfully waiting for XiaoXue to make it snow, nearly to the point that its old man had tears streaming down its face. As a S-rank mythical beast, how could it do nothing about an rank snow bird?! Was there another bird in the fire phoenix clan who had it worse off than it did right now?! Was there, was there?! Compared to the fire phoenix''s resentment, which was about to become a sea of flames, XiaoXue was suffering the greatest injustice! Was there a snow bird more tragic than it was right now?! As a traditional cold beast who typically wanted to stay as far away from heat as it could, it was now trapped by a fire bird! Trapped!! f.u.c.king h.e.l.l, never mind trapping it and stripping it of its freedom; it was also expected to demonstrate snowfall?! Do you think Laozi is your pet or your slave beast?! This Laozi is a n.o.ble snow bird!! Not a performance beast!! Chirp! ¡¾I say, can you go a little bit faster? My father is still waiting!!] Chiiiirp!! ¡¾You f.u.c.king go faster! It''s too hot right now! Laozi is going into summer hibernation!! When I wake up, I''ll report you for illegal detainment!!] Chirp chirp chirp!! ¡¾What f.u.c.king detainment!! If you don''t move, don''t blame me for using force! Do you not know the meaning of ''die early and be reincarnated early''?! The faster you get it over with the sooner I''ll let you go!] Chirp pah! ¡¾Dream on, dreaming in broad daylight!] As a result, in the next half an hour, as Big Boss Jin told the other beasts what to do, he and the other humans and beasts also watched the fire phoenix and XiaoXue''s furious fight. "¡­ if only I had melon seeds right now." JinYu looked at the two beasts across from him and couldn''t help but sigh. It had already been half an hour, but they didn''t look like they were going to stop anytime soon. Ao? ¡¾What''s a melon seed?] ErHei asked from the side. w.a.n.gw.a.n.g tilted its head and howled. Oooh? ¡¾It seems like some¡­ food? To eat while killing time and watching a show. Haven''t eaten it before.] Da DaBai clapped its claws after it heard that. Aoooo. ¡¾What do you guys think, if I create some ice particles for that black phoenix to see, will they stop, awoo?!] Da DaBai hadn''t finished speaking before ErHei and w.a.n.gw.a.n.g bowled it over and covered its mouth extremely quickly. ErHei looked into Da DaBai''s shocked eyes and said, ¡¾Do you not know that XiaoXue and the fire phoenix are the Big Boss'' ordained CP?] Da DaBai was stunned, before it nodded. Alright, it knew now. But was that a contradiction to what he just said? ¡¾You must know that CP is the law of the land. Whoever dares to tear down the boss'' ordained CP, they must bear the risk of being forever alone.] w.a.n.gw.a.n.g spoke similarly gravely from the side, its Tibetan mastiff face stiff. It was truly warning Da DaBai very seriously, not joking at all¡ªit must be said that before, when they were all watching television, there was a CP in a drama that wasn''t what the boss had wanted. That night, ErHei and w.a.n.gw.a.n.g had been secretly dispatched to that light network''s television station to stealthily destroy the station''s most expensive light videotaping processor. After the show had been produced, the boss had specifically splashed the ''dark honey water'' that the beasts all hated onto it. What happened after, they didn''t know. But they did know that a hilarious nickname had been given to a somewhat famous show producer after a period of time: can''t "stand" it. (*there''s a pun here for "can''t stand it," in which the "stand" character is the same as the character for "beast") So, even if they mooched off of the boss until they died, they still couldn''t tear down the boss'' CP while they were alive. Because if they did, they would definitely be better off dead. Da DaBai looked at w.a.n.gw.a.n.g and ErHei''s extremely serious eyes, and it couldn''t help but swallow slightly. Alright, even though they hadn''t told it what kind of dangers faced tearing down or being suspecting of tearing down the boss'' CP, from their eyes, it could definitely see the kind of consequences that made beasts extremely cautious. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Even though the three beasts made quite some racket over on that side, luckily it didn''t catch the attention of a very dangerous boss. Right now, Big Boss Jin was looking delightedly at a fire phoenix who was about to collapse from the pressure; while it trapped XiaoXue, it comforted its impatient old man who wasn''t able to see the snow fall for a long time. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations As the saying goes, it''s better to kill a gentleman than to offend a villain. Of course, the premise of this saying is that the gentleman isn''t a hypocrite and the villain is actually a villain. After all, a gentleman is always more tolerable than a villain. Even if you offend him, they''ll kill you in an honorable way and won''t go to backstab you. However, villains are different. The villains won''t directly shout or curse you directly. They''ll destroy you mentally, by getting closer to you and seemingly defeat you in the most straightforward and honorable ways. Until he finally goes in for the last kill, he will smile at you complacently. Let me tell you, f.u.c.ker, you said I was ugly that month, now aren''t you the ugly one? Haven''t you been abandoned? Now, who do you think the ugly one is? Consequently, this kind of result would always make people furious or glum. In fact, the above words mean that you would rather offend Qi Qinglin, the ultimate boss, rather than a seemingly innocent boss. It''s not that our boss is a villain, but when Boss Jin feels that his own chast.i.ty or there''s someone else stealing his spotlight, his combat effectiveness and ability to ensnare others is better than the second most powerful villain. Wow, you asked the first obss how he existed? Ah, he shady Qi boss is more often than not known as a hypocrite. Right now, the corrupted JinYu who''s chast.i.ty was endangered was standing in front of a villa in Anjie. Looking at the number of the villa''s yard, JinYu somehow felt as though he had seen it somewhere before. "Tch¡­¡­Anjie 108." JinYu rubbed his chin, eyes suddenly lighting up. "This number is very unlucky even though it''s strong." Next to JinYu were the big beasts of the petshop: Baozi, Da Bai, Xiao Bai, and Xiao Bao. Even though Er Hei wanted to join the party, considering how this was a militant beast, JinYu let it and w.a.n.gw.a.n.g watch the shop. As for Xiao Xue? Oh, that beast should now be very happy with the beasts on earth since it can now interact with them and even go as far as to be in a loving relationship. He always has been a boss that put the interests of his own people at heart. Woof woof? [Boss, did you hear Xiao Xue''s please?] Baozi tilted its head to the side. JinYu looked at the beast, calmly shaking his head. "You must be hallucinating." "Let''s guess, what exactly is this Anjie 108?" JinYu said this and tried to ring the doorbell but in the next moment, he was stopped by Qi Qinglin. Simultaneously, Xiao Bai meowed, like its tail was being stepped on, and said [Boss! Boss! THis place is where that man tricked me into coming to! He said he could undo the spiritual contract!] So, between the lightning and flint, JinYu thought of a middle-aged aristocrat man who seemed to be very gentle in the Royal Hunting Academy. It was very impolite to use cat-beasts languages to track Xiao Bai. At that time, the man really said he could undo the contract between humans and beasts. When he said that, JinYu was very interested in letting Xiao Bai become a spy to explore the truth. Unfortunately, he didn''t think the gang would find him. Of course, when thinking about it now and looking at all the facts uncovered today, he thought he really had a great interest in "hero villa." After all, up to now, even the most intelligent researchers and scientists in the Capital Star have not worked out a way to break the spiritual contract. However, people here say they can. "Tsk tsk, I really am liking this Anjie more and more!" JinYu exclaimed loudly. A group of big guys turned around after hearing the boss'' words. One of them smiled at JinYu and asked,"Why? IS it because we''re hospitable, easy going, and amicable?" JinYu glanced at the bigshot then looked at the bag of vegetables he was carrying, nodded, and said, "It''s because you''re so easy to trick." The bigshot''s face flushed red instantly. His eyes blazed with fury. JinYu added, "All the people who work in Ajie are all hidden masters¡­.." The hero villa is in front of them. However, the bigshot naturally thought that JinYu was talking about him. He smiled happily and grinned, "Hahaha! You''re right about that! I''ll tell you that I''m still the Capital Star''s biggest stockholder in the underground casinos. Hahaha, we''re in Anjie to figure out the unrestrained and unparalleled forces leisurely. Who told you that I''m the eldest of the thirty Northern cities?" With that, the big shot left with a bag of vegetables. Looking at the retreating silhouette, JinYu, Qi Qinglin, and all the other beasts were silent. This guy could just expose his hidden ident.i.ty just like this¡­What''s more, he didn''t even look like the bigshot that once only wore a pair of underwear and was picked up by Baozi. To their surprise he was actually the boss of the underground casinos here and controlled thirty of the Northern cities. "En, if it''s like this, or after waiting for a few days and its empty, then let''s go here to play." Woof woof?! [Are we going to win a prize?] Xiao Bai barked excitedly. This fellow was a natural born gambler, even more this fellow was to have lots of fortune in these games. "Yes, you''ll beat them. We''ll be in charge of losing." JinYu siad. "I''ve always wanted to see what it feels like to lose money in a casino! This time it''s with acquaintances at my own place!" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Consequently, all the beasts and Boss Qi looked at JinYu and asked themselves: Does he want JiaWu to pack e casino? Is this just for your partner to play? Well, if your partner knows that the casino has become his own, this will make sure Xiao Bao doesn''t let a certain fish cheat right? *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Speaking of, never once did Big Boss Jin absolutely believe in these type of dubious and phony words like ¡®fate''. This was because whenever he wanted any toys or things when he was young, his father and mother would always sincerely and earnestly say to him; this thing is too expensive! If you have a fate with it, we will buy it when it is discounted! So, little shota Jin, who had not become a big boss at that time, was impatiently waiting for that fate to come. However, reality proved that there were only a few things that had a fate with him and when that fate arrived, he began to look forward to the fate with other things. So, little shota Jin thought that that such a thing like fate was utter nonsense! However, after a long period of wandering during the apocalypse, Beast Tamer Jin was unexpectedly converted by a guy and turned from a person who did not believe in fate at all to thinking that there might really be such a thing sometimes. One must never underestimate such a change. It must be known that the person or events that could make the most obstinate atheist believe in the existence of such an ethereal thing had to be incomparably powerful and valiant! And the one that JinYu met was an incomparably valiant man. At that time, JinYu always knew more than others because of his tamed beast companions. For example, he always knew where it was safer, where there was still food left, and when there was a premonition of disaster. What creeped and weirded JinYu out was that, except for the first time when he and his beasts found a safe point with food that was deserted, in the more than thirty times that he stayed in a safe point, he was always able to see a person in the place he found. The first time they met, they were very ‡å¡ª There was only one loaf of bread left in the room and the two arrived at the same time, so they simultaneously reached for the bread. JinYu''s animals were still hidden in the shadows. By comparison, the man opposite him was almost twice his size. So, it was natural that Beast Tamer Jin was roared at in a blatant threat. JinYu''s reaction was also very immediate. After all, survival was always the most important in the apocalypse. Besides, he believed in his animal partners more when compared with people. So, it is also very natural that the tall and bulky fellow was threatened by a tiger, two wolves, two Tibetan Mastiffs and a kitty. The final result was JinYu chowing down, and the hefty man going hungry. The two had a tacit understanding even if they had fought over food, and each occupied the corner diagonally opposite the other in the safety point. It was not worth wasting their physical strength over this. JinYu hugged his family''s XiaoHua and let the other animals out to find something to eat. In fact, there was no lack of food for the animals that were with him at that time ¡ª dead people were everywhere. But JinYu would try his best to find other types raw meat. Although he was not such a Holy Mother to directly prevent the animals from eating people, he tried not to let them eat too much if it was possible. Originally, there was no communication between them as neither of the two regarded this meeting as much. Finally, they left the safety point almost at the same time, thinking that they would never meet again. But such was fate. It was often so very strange. When they met five more times after that, they introduced themselves in a familiar manner. Yet, they did not journey together after getting acquainted because both sides had their apprehensions. JinYu saw that big man was injured when they met the for the tenth time. Recalling that there was a small clinic nearby, he kindly asked XiaoHua to carry back some bandages, hemostatic drugs and anti-infection drugs. The hefty man said he owed JinYu a life and would pay it back next time when he left. Yet, JinYu just smiled, thinking that it was impossible for them to meet the eleventh time after meeting for ten times in a row. Three days later, JinYu hurt his leg because of a careless accident and was nearly unable to escape. When DaHuang dropped into a ground fissure because he went to save JinYu, a powerful hand grabbed one of DaHuang''s hind legs, and pulled on JinYu''s right hand to drag him to a safe place. This was their eleventh meeting, JinYu and this hefty man had speechlessly stared at each other for a long time and then they simultaneously broke into laughter. The hefty man patted JinYu on the shoulder, ¡°Kid! This is fate! We have been brought together by fate! We will be brothers from now on. Remember to take care of each other when we meet again!¡± At that time, JinYu smiled and nodded. Therefore, both JinYu and the hefty man spared no effort to look after each other in their next nine encounters. Although they did not travel together, the hefty man told him that they were fated to be brothers and would definitely see each other again! JinYu thought so too. It was only until the twenty-first time the two met that JinYu watched the hefty man, who had been slapping his shoulder, being unexpectedly and defenselessly swallowed by a sudden ground fissure. JinYu stood in his original position and stared blankly for a long time till DaHuang fretfully bit his sleeve and dragged him away. He sat in a daze at safety point for a whole night and finally summed up with bloodshot eyes: Such a thing like fate was really f.u.c.king unreliable. Sometimes it''s present and sometimes it suddenly disappears without even a greeting. The hefty man roared out a sentence as he fell into the crack. Although JinYu had always remembered it, he never believed it. ¡°Kid! We''ll see each other again! When that time comes, remember to call me Big Brother!¡± So JinYu would call others Big Brother when he saw them, but he always added a surname in front of the address. JinYu was the only son in his family and he once had a big brother in his heart, yet JinYu never addressed him as such before. At this time, JinYu lowered his head to cover his eyes. He couldn''t help laughing nervously as his shoulders repeatedly shook. It seemed that he felt that the resounding and deep voice that just threatened him was extremely funny. Qi QingLin, who standing beside him at this time, could profoundly feel the turbulent feelings ¨C ecstasy and disbelief, anger and sadness ¨C in JinYu''s heart. The emotions complicatedly tangled together and made him reach out to hold JinYu in his arms. Qi QingLin was somewhat at a loss upon seeing these complex feelings. ¡°Ha¡­ Haha¡­ ¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** ¡°f.u.c.k me sideways!! (¸ñÀÏ×ÓµÄ) Which b.a.s.t.a.r.d dared to blow up my house?! Which group do they belong to?! Don''t they know that LaoZi is a big shot from the military department?!!¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 102 Chapter 102: Xiao Bai Translated by Shinya of Exiled Rebels Scanlations The reunion between Jin Yu and Zhang LiangShan was absolutely gratifying. Gratifying as it may be, even brothers need to talk about business. So Zhang LiangShan is going to discuss with his brother about the compensation for the damage to the house door and the yard. In Zhang LiangShan''s own words, although he is a high-ranking man in the military department, and has a group of young brothers that were good at fighting. However, having a high position does not mean that he is rich and powerful. He has been in this strange place for more than five years, even seeing that there are more and more soldiers in his control, he couldn''t find a wife that he liked! Zhang LiangShan will not admit that his standard of choosing a mate is too harsh, so he attributes all his failures to the fact that he did not save enough money for his wife yet. Because of this, the youngest lieutenant general in the military department was called ''the most stingy chief'' by his soldiers and officers. Even though he was so stingy that he successfully made the military department give him twice as much salary, there are still countless soldiers and officers in the army who are hoping to be under his command. What''s the reason? It''s because being the most stingy wasn''t his only nickname, he also had another one ¡ª¡ª The most upright soldier in Capital star. Just like the legendary generals in military history, Zhang LiangShan will appear in the most dangerous place in every battle, no matter big or small. If there are not a thousand soilders saved by him in battle, then there still at least be nine hundred soldiers. When he saves a person, he does not look at personal grudges or organizational forces, as long as he is in the same battlefield, as long as he is in his sight, as long as he can squeeze a little time to save someone, then he would rush up and pull you back from the scythe of death. Therefore, although Zhang LiangShan has a very similar temperament to bandits, is extremely short-tempered that he would even directly beat the chief, and was extremely stingy. His reputation and popularity in the military are still terribly high. In addition, the old marshal who either plays chess and have tea or play with his grandson once described, the only people in the military department that could compete with him for the position of marshal was Fei YuSheng from the DaPengJinChi family or Zhang LiangShan. However, compared with the other, Zhang LiangShan was not back by the ten aristocratic families. Although the words of the old Marshal seemed to be saying on the surface that Fei YuSheng and Zhang LiangShan could match each other, but we all know the important thing. The important thing was that it doesn''t mean the old man liked Zhang LiangShan. In fact, it''s very complicated. Every time the old man saw Zhang LiangShan, he wanted to kick him, because the rubbish didn''t care for his dear great granddaughter, the rubbish said she was too weak! You rubbish is too weak!! HOw dare you say that the great granddaughter of the general marshal was weak? What kind of strong woman are you attracted to then?! One of the three bottomless gambles in the military department was whether Zhang LiangShan, someone so stingy and weird, could actually find a wife. It was said that the bets in gambling for him not being able to find a wife was 101%. So¡­ ¡°Since you are my brother, I''ll give you a 70% discount for the cost of mental loss, work delay and reconstruction. So in total, you need to pay a thousand purple gold coins.¡± Jin Yu looked at the huge man who was asking for money, and wanted to say that he didn''t know him. He remembered that he was very generous when they were on earth. How could he become like this after just being here for five years?! Moreover, he was asking him of all people for money, this kind of thing is impossible from the beginning. Brothers should know this clearly already! ¡°Big brother. I your subordinates abducted two of my B rank fighting beasts, each is worth at least 800 purple gold coins. They also abducted one C rank beast, the guy''s skill is fatigue recovery. In the black market, the price is 3000 purple gold coins. We are brothers, so I will give you 70% discount. So, a total of 2100 purple gold coins. In addition, there are three C rank fighting beasts. Although one is worth 500 purple gold coins, I will only be asking for 1000 purple gold coins from you. So, hmn, 1600 plus 2100 plus 1000, a total of 4700 purple gold coins. Big brother, I''ll save you the little changes. You only need to give me 4000 purple gold coins.¡± Hearing Jin Yu''s words, Zhang LiangShan almost fainted on the ground. Let''s not mention that the astronomical figure was ten times more than his wife savings. The key was the word Jin Yu used! ¡°Abduction? Brother, are you talking about how your beasts willingly followed my subordinates? Are you kidding! Although what I''m doing now is spilling military secrets, I can tell you every beast that came with me were willing, OK? How can that be abduction? ¡° Zhang LiangShan''s tone was a little blunt, but Jin Yu doesn''t care at all. He believes in Zhang LiangShan''s character. If this person says it''s impossible, then he will not forcibly take or cheat the beast. But this does not mean that Jin Yu believes that his beasts will just leave and never return. So it should be clear where the problem was. ¡°BaoZi.¡± Jin Yu turned his head and looked at BaoZi beside him. When he heard that, BaoZi''s body was shaking, he stood upright in an instant. Then he roared at Zhang LiangShan''s house with a king''s posture. Roar!! [You little f.u.c.kers come out this instant, or you can wait to be eaten by me!! ] As they say, if BaoZi roars, they will immediately know the truth. Within ten seconds, Zhang LiangShan looked at his villa and saw that there were exactly six beasts running out. The little guys were absolutely displaying all kinds of fear and relieved looks. They all came running out while screaming. ¡°Big brother. This does not look voluntary, does it? ¡° Hearing Jin Yu''s words, Zhang LiangShan''s face sank suddenly. Like Jin Yu, Zhang LiangShan never doubted him, because they had saved each other''s lives many times. After all, at those times, the darkest side of human nature are often revealed. Their trust were not comparable to that between ordinary people. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Just now, Jin Yu didn''t directly contradict his words, but let his beast roar to make a call-like action, that is to say something to him. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 103 Chapter 103: Boss Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations As one of Big Boss Qi Qinglin''s five great lackeys¡ªer, subordinates, Wu Ying expressed that ever since he started recognizing the boss as his master, his life became an abyss of suffering. Because he was the descendent of the nearly extinct shadow eagle clan, he was hidden in the darkness most of the time, protecting his master by acting as a shadow bodyguard. Of course, because Big Boss Qi''s innate ability was just too d.a.m.n strong, he didn''t need a personal bodyguard. Therefore, Wu Ying''s life should have been very satisfactory. At least compared to some other brothers from the shadow eagle clan, he was very free. He only had to accept the messages his master sent over secretly and do some tracking, a.s.sa.s.sinating, and so on. That kind of task was as simple as drinking water or eating food for him. It must be known that in his three hundred years of existence, besides his own master and some old men or women or beasts on the capital star, there wasn''t a single human or beast that could escape from his hunt. Even if it was Jia, Yi, Bing, Ding - those four fellows - ganging up on him, he could still destroy them. Of course, he was referring to those four lackeys ganging up together, not Yi Wen and Ding Bai plotting on the side. After all, Yi Wen was the most treacherous one at boss'' side. Wu Ying, as well as the other four, maintained a pretty normal distance from that fox. En, recently it seemed like that Jia Wu kept coming over to be bullied by Yi Wen. Had he missed something? But none of that was important. What was important was that before, his life was an abyss of suffering, but that was always someone else''s abyss of suffering, and he was floating along peacefully in the clouds. But ever since he accidentally switched the sleeping pill and aphrodisiac that Yi Wen gave, his life became his own abyss of suffering¡­ f.u.c.k, that Yi Wen definitely did it on purpose! What kind of pills looked exactly the same!! How was he supposed to differentiate them!! From that point on, Wu Ying was tortured in all sorts of ways by the lady of the house(?). Even though the one carrying out the torment was Big Boss Qi, it had to be said that making a shadow bodyguard go to the biggest market to buy condoms in broad daylight¡­ Wu Ying expressed that he was so hurt his stomach almost started bleeding. Wu Ying thought of betraying his master numerous times, such as chopping down said lady of the house and leaving it at that. But he always ended up wilting after being easily pinned by BOSS'' glare. After, he would always inexplicably be chased and bitten by the rank beasts in the shop, which nearly gave him hemiplegia. All the way up until one night, when he was sitting in meditation on top of Beast Shop #138''s roof, staring at the moon, having a memorial service for his speechless existence, a big bun was suddenly thrown up from below. Then came a cold voice from the person he wanted to slice apart: "From my observations, it''s going to rain in a bit, so you should head back. Compared to me, I hope more that you will always follow Qinglin. Even if he''s very strong, a human will always have times when they are weak or helpless. So I have to guarantee that, no matter at what time, he always has someone who can protect him at his side. You don''t have to keep following me, I have many companions." Even though Wu Ying ignored JinYu''s first sentence, he completely memorized the rest of what JinYu said. That wasn''t actually the first time he had heard such a thing. It seemed like - when he was very, very young - the gentle person who had wrapped him in their arms to protect him and take care of him had also said such a thing to him before. "Xiao Ying, did you know? No matter how strong a person is, there will always come a time when they are hurt. So, you must keep him company. I can''t bear to see him hurt, so I''ll have to trouble you. But I believe that in the future, you will definitely find a person who you want to protect like that." Except, compared to that gentle person''s words, what JinYu said was something that he could accept a little more. Perhaps it was because JinYu was more rational than that person, and he wasn''t at the point where he would abandon everything for the sake of one person. Even though later, JinYu rolled his eyes and told him - f.u.c.k, it was because Laozi hadn''t been pushed to the point where I have to abandon everything! Of course Laozi definitely won''t let someone push me to that point either! In any case, from that night onwards, after moon-watching and being dowsed in rain, Wu Ying''s days became light and peaceful once again after their time in the abyss of suffering. As for that lady of the house, he finally approved of him¡­ He definitely wouldn''t tell that stingy, grudge-bearing boss. Instead, he told the BOSS exactly what JinYu had said that night, and a certain fish had nearly been squeezed into dried fish strips. Well, as Wu Ying pondered over that, he slid his hand over Sun Ling''s neck and watched that person topple over onto the ground without the slightest bit of resistance. Wu Ying shook his head, depressed. f.u.c.k, wasn''t there one who would provide some challenge? He was so annoyed of chopping people every day, as if he was chopping cabbages. "Oh, but this person threatened the lady of the house, right?" A smile couldn''t help but appear on Wu Ying''s baby face. Actually, regardless of whether it was the lady or the BOSS, they both cared for and protected the other with a kind of tacit emotion and dedication that didn''t have to be said aloud. Even though he wasn''t part of such a feeling, he was perhaps the one who felt that kind of faint but deep happiness and concern the most deeply. "¡­ f.u.c.k this fate-defying bane of my existence!" Wu Ying clenched his teeth. Who knows where his big sis found a marriage contract for him from? There wasn''t even anything on the contract, just ''bane of my existence.'' Even if he was currently a shadow bodyguard, it''s not like he couldn''t go back to the light! Why couldn''t he find a wife ah?! If he found the idiot who gave him such a contract, he was definitely going to make sure he died without sons!! Bang! "¡­" f.u.c.k, do you not look where you''re walking! Laozi is in the corner and you can still hit me?! Wu Ying gripped his shoulder and stared coldly at the person who slammed into him, his eyebrow lifted. "Eh, I''m sorry, I foresaw that there would be dead people in this area. Er, have you¡ªhm?" The one speaking was a man wearing black gla.s.ses. He looked quite refined and scholarly, and he was taller than Wu Ying and had a better physique too. But when that person saw Wu Ying, he looked abruptly taken aback. He then said something very explosive: "Hey! You''re that fate-defying bane of my existence!!" At that point, Wu Ying''s mood worsened to its breaking point, and he slammed a fist onto that person''s gla.s.ses. After he saw him topple over onto the ground, he smiled coldly and threw down a final sentence: "f.u.c.k, if I''m the bane of your existence, then you''re going to die without sons!" After that, Wu Ying went home to get a new mission. Naturally, he didn''t hear what the man said from the floor. The man looked at his broken gla.s.ses and bleeding nose and couldn''t help but sigh. He took off his gla.s.ses very unconcernedly, and he grabbed a little beast who appeared to the side and was holding a paper scroll in its mouth, using it to wipe the blood. "What a magic touch. Say, how did he know I''m going to die without sons?" Squeak squeak! "En, he must be my destined bane of my existence¡­ so f.u.c.king romantic!" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** ¡­ squeak squeak¡­ ¡¾Who''s going to save this irredeemable fraudster?! Laozi told him his fortune for free!!] *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 104 Chapter 104: A Month Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations A month was both too long and too short. At least thirty days were needed to let the wounded beasts on the earth recover. Afterwards they would have enough energy to explore their new homes and live and work in peace. Thirty days time was enough to allow Boss Jin to find beasts that would be able to adapt to the planet through the rich Longs and his own beasts. These beasts would then settle down and play with the beasts already on the planet, establishing a new kind of ecological balance. Of course, this kind of reality was only going to be a small part of the new planets. In order to avoid the disaster of extreme reproduction, JinYu and a certain fellow decided that besides establishing certain fixed locations, the other big plots of land would be closed off. After all, the beasts can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry so they must come one by one. Besides this, Long Changxiao also spent a month exploring the deserts for mineral ore. According to what Golden Rat was able to gather from eavesdropping, it appeared that the Long Clan''s head surveyor was also in the deserts of this planet and found mineral ore. He almost exploded from excitement¡­ ¡­ After this reaction he grabbed onto Long Changxiao as if it were a matter of life or death, telling him urgently, "Young master! Young master! Whose territory is this? Whose is it?! Does their family have any women?! We need to guarantee our mining rights by establishing familial relationships!!" According to Master Rat, Young Master Long''s face carrier an unexpected hint of regret. All of his followers greatly sympathized with him at that moment. In any case, during the expectation a certain fellow unexpectedly did strange things in their sleep, almost burying themselves in the deserts in their sleep¡­¡­ Hehe, the culprit still hasn''t been found, however, the beasts'' behavior showed that they knew something about it. When there were only three days before the Southern Trade Conference, an unexpected visitor came to Beast Store #138. Did people on the Capital Star know that Anjie was a mysterious and secretive place? In other words, even if someone isn''t easy to rile up doesn''t mean they should be. Also, as long as someone living in Anjie didn''t just move in, they would know that they should never rile those people in #138. Don''t look at the enormous, well-kept beasts that were often eating or basking in the sun, acting all cute. However, the residents of Anjie came out, no matter if they were weak or old or strong, had a purpose and task to finish. Without exception, if you crossed the boundaries with the beasts you would provoke the boss. You would then experience all kinds of death, from being struck by lightning and getting split in half to all other extremely tragic deaths. However, actually being able to die would be a relief; the issue is that even after suffering through all this inhumane treatment, you still wouldn''t die¡­.. So, even though Beast Store #138 was cursed to h.e.l.l by people, it appeared to be Anjie''s most restricted area. It was as dangerous as the territories of the bigshots in Anjie. It was definitely a place normal people wouldn''t pick a fight in. Pah, there''s always some weirdos. This is the reality of evolution. "Qi Qinglin!! You f.u.c.king sneaky b.a.s.t.a.r.d!! You better come out right now!! I know where you''re hiding!! If you don''t come out right now, I''ll make your Tiger King (»¢Íõ) exterminate this d.a.m.n place!!" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** To an outsider this sounded like an extremely infuriated voice coming from #138. Along with this angry shouting, there was also the deafening roar of a tiger¡­¡­So early in the morning, it was quite disturbing. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 105 Chapter 105: Second Young Master of the QiLin Family Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations The Second Young Master of the QiLin Family, Qi TianCong, had been spoilt from young. In his heart, Qi QingLin''s existence was one he had completely not understood since the beginning. Qi TianCong had a loving father and doting mother. Coupled with their ident.i.ty as the QiLin Clan, it made him think that he was naturally a superior existence that overlooked everyone. When he did a lot of things that ordinary people thought were too excessive, no one would say anything about what he had done as soon as he revealed his ident.i.ty. For this reason, Qi TianCong felt quite happy and proud. He even thought that he was born with such a fate; a fate that everyone envied! But this delight and pride was completely covered by a shadow when he first saw the man named Qi QingLin in his father''s study at fifteen years of age. Not only was he unable to rid himself of this shadow, it became more and more heavy instead and was now at the point where he was hardly able to accept it. Only then did he realise that he had a big brother! A big brother who was exiled to the Second Moon base immediately when his mother died shortly after birthing him!! When Qi TianCong knew that he was not the only child, the first thing he thought was whether all he had would be taken away by this man who arrived suddenly. When he knew the experiences this man had gone through, he thought, why was this man still alive? Shouldn''t he have died long ago?! Didn''t father want him to die when he threw this man into that d.a.m.ned place? But why was this man is still alive?! He even appeared before Qi TianCong and s.n.a.t.c.hed all the property and power that belonged to him?! Qi TianCong resented this. He even asked his mother if he could kill the man secretly. Although his mother reprimanded him on the surface, he still knew that his mother had been secretly trying to kill the d.a.m.ned man multiple times, but met with almost no success. At that time, he had been thinking: Why this man wouldn''t just drop dead?! Qi TianCong''s resentment towards Qi QingLin seemed to be an innate characteristic, but what made him stop revealing his resentment and conceal it was when he finally hired someone to kill Qi TianCong, the killer disappeared without any news. Subsequently, continuous a.s.sa.s.sinations attempts were made on him for a month. It was only until the bodyguards and shadow guards around him were completely killed and he was too afraid to sleep alone at night, that he saw his mother going to his father with red-rimmed eyes. Then, he saw his ¡®big brother'' for the second time in his father''s study. At that time, his father had slapped the table in a rage and shouted at his big brother, ¡°You actually sent someone to a.s.sa.s.sinate your own brother!! Do you still have your humanity?! Are you even a person?!¡± Qi TianCong saw his father in such a violent rage for the first time, and he was bellowing at Qi QingLin for him. Qi TianCong was happy. He thought, that man must be crying in fear in the face of his father''s fury, right? Or would he kneel down and ask for forgiveness? What made Qi TianCong feel total disbelief was that this man just glanced at him, eying him like he was looking at a waste. Then he sneered at his father and said, ¡°I''ve never been a person. As for my humanity? Do you think can be called a human when you put your own son in the death soldiers training base and was not the least bit concerned for hundreds of years, and when you angered your wife that had just come of age to death during the time she was in a weak state after just giving birth?¡± ¡°You!!¡± ¡°Don''t come asking me about something that you don''t even have.¡± Qi TianCong saw that the man look at his adored father with an extremely mocking and cold gaze. Then, the man sneered at his parents and said, ¡°You should be glad that the rules of the Qilin Clan forbids one from committing patricide and the position of the Clan Head is obtained by the capable. Otherwise, I wouldn''t mind killing you first before getting my hands on the position of the Clan Head. In addition, get that shameless woman next to you to exercise come restraint. If she hires another a.s.sa.s.sin again, I will return her treatment towards me to that darling son of your a hundred thousandfold.¡± ¡°Don''t force my hand. You can''t afford to bear the consequences.¡± Qi TianCong and his mother were stunned by this incomparably arrogant and merciless remark. Qi QingLin glanced at him and Qi TianCong''s legs nearly turned soft. He also saw a trace of dread in the eyes of his fearless mother. His father was angered so much by that unfilial son that he was holding his chest and his face was flushed in an extremely deep shade of red. Since then, Qi TianCong had only dared to secretly curse his big brother to die an early death. He did not dare to be rude on the surface, and simply ignored the man completely. They had managed to live together in harmony in this manner up till now. If worst comes to worst, Qi TianCong even thought that he might as well view the property that Qi QingLin had s.n.a.t.c.hed as giving alms to him. Anyway, his father''s property and power would definitely be inherited by him in the end. A few years slowly pa.s.sed in this manner, until one day when Qi QingLin could only meet people in the appearance of a Qilin due to of his bloodline. What excited Qi TianCong was that, it was rumored that that fellow would be at his weakest in the early morning of the first three days. Thus, he and his mother spent a lot of effort and finally successfully injured that person!! Qi TianCong was radiant with delight! This was because he knew that it was not easy to recover from such a serious injury! The shadow that had been covering his head was finally going to disappear!! However, his long awaited days lasted merely one month. In the next three months, a.s.sa.s.sins continuously came after him. What made Qi TianCong feel extremely furious and scared was that those a.s.sa.s.sins never killed him. They would only devise ways and means to seriously hurt him before leaving. Several times, Qi TianCong had almost to felt death breathing down his neck. Furthermore, the daily business of the Qilin Clan, which his mother was in charge of, was operating at a loss for three months in a row. Thus, he and his mother was horrified to realize that the man was not dead and was out for revenge! When Qi TianCong thought that he would die from this revenge, the a.s.sa.s.sins surrounding him disappeared, and his mother''s business also took a turn for the better one sudden day. Qi TianCong was surprised as he got the news. It seemed that his eldest brother had found his predestined partner? After hearing this, Qi TianCong sneered. A predestined partner? There were still people who believed in such ridiculous words? For people of their position, women and even men were just affairs that came and went. Who would give up everything for one person? Although Qi TianCong thought this way, he never voiced it out. He and his mother wished that Qi QingLin would only care about his partner and nothing else from then on. Then they could completely transfer the properties and a.s.sets they had in their hands away before Qi QingLin made a big move. After they were done, even if that fool Qi QingLin s.n.a.t.c.hed the position of the Clan Head, he would only be getting an empty sh.e.l.l in the end! Originally, everything should be perfect!! But for some unknown reason, the most important part of the transfer of a.s.sets and property that his mother had mentioned, which was also the last part of the business, mysteriously went wrong a month ago! There was clearly no problem in the past half year. How could something like this just have to happen before the Southern Trade Conference!? His mother had said with a smile that after the Southern Trade Conference, all the property would be transferred and Qi QingLin would only be left with a debt laden mess. But now, his mother''s face was nearly full of anger, anxiety and ferocity! So much so that his father who had trusted his mother so much was also in a towering rage last night! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** As a result, Qi TianCong, who was blinded by anger, disregarded the consequences and brought his own beast, the Tiger King, to get even with Qi QingLin. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 106 Chapter 106: The Owner Had a Score to Settle Translated by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Big boss Jin Yu was a very nice, polite, loving person. He was loved and adored by many of the beasts. That was something a person said while he was trying to b.u.t.ter Jin Yu up. Most of the beasts thought the statement was exaggerated, but most parts were true. A certain loyal puppy boss who always only look at Jin Yu''s good sides also thought so. Jin Yu was very pleased with that. However, official information always lacked something. Moreover, rather than official information, people often liked to trust the things pa.s.sed around in secret more. Or in other words, gossips, underground information, or if you want to take it further, it could als be called side history? Cough, cough. In truth, the big bosses and little workers in the dark street had been pa.s.sing around another version of boss Jin''s personality. Boss Jin was a very kind, gentle, caring and attractive person. However, that was on the premises that you were willing to hand him gold coins, never fight against his will, and allow yourself to be used as training targets for his beasts. Yet, if you don''t hand him gold, plus went against him, plus bullied or ill-treat his beasts, then boss Jin would be a very domineering and unkind person who had no love and liked to send beasts to bit you up. Although something like a split personality should never exist in the protagonist, boss''s face turning skill was faster than flipping a page of a book, even the professionally trained can''t bear with it!! As they say fire, theft and whale prevention. Those were the necessary vigilance for everyone. At the moment, No. 138 beast pet store had a sign hung on its front door, ''The owner has a score to settle and the shop is closed for the day''. Miserable wailing came from the yard of the store from time to time, it left room for endless imaginations for the pa.s.sers-by who come here looking for a beast. Ehhh¡­ He had a score to settle, if it was a deep score, then they didn''t think a day was going to be enough. It''s just that they could understand the reason for the closure, but their curiosity was something more important than eating and drinking water. The door was closed when they were beating the people inside, so no one knew who they were beating, that was just too mean! Say, at least give a hint! It''s better to share after all. So, as neighbors of villa no. 138, those big bosses who were still complaining before were all wearing happy expressions. What, you want to know who we are beating in there? Oh, I have the first-hand news! What? You want to know? You can know, just give me gold coins! In fact, hsi neighbors could just mind their own business and continue on, as long as the huge whale didn''t harm them. The big bosses in the dark street were not going in for it, as it was not like their gold coins come out of thin air. Plus, just hearing one small info cost 100 purple gold coins. f.u.c.k you, you are basically stealing money! However, the big bosses were at their limit on the third day. It was just too mean that they shut the door and beat people for three days straight! They really wanted to see which poor soul was so unlucky. They were also laughing at the poor soul''s misfortune, at last, there was a guy that had it worse than them! So, in the end, the big bosses each contributed one purple gold coin, and finally they knew who the poor soul who was wailing every day was. However, after knowing who the person was, the big bosses were a bit shocked. After a long time of stupor, they coughed and coughed. Hmn, they just pa.s.sed by and heard nothing! But if you pay attention to the cold and gloating eyes of those big bosses, you could always understand that a truth. Often, the real information are in the hands of those who ''just pa.s.sed by''. It''s just that those guys like to pretend to be stupid, so that you would ignore their existence. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** But there was no perfect wall in the world. Although the big bosses kept their mouths shut, they couldn''t stop the news from those who profit from selling information. On the third afternoon of locking and beating up the second son of the Qi family after his unwelcome visit of No.138 beast pet store, Yuan JingYa who was trying to find his son so hard that she almost went crazy made a grand entrance! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 107 Chapter 107: Yuan JingYa Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Yuan JingYa was a near-perfect woman¡ª That was the opinion of nearly every single person who knew her. Regardless of whether it was her beauty, wisdom, way of doing things, or family background, n.o.body could find a single fault with her. But it was precisely because of that that the current sect leader of the Qilin clan would pursue her so relentlessly, to the point that he completely ignored his real wife who had accompanied him since they were young. Reasonably speaking, Yuan JingYa was someone who wasn''t willing to become a concubine, even if the Qilin clan was the second biggest clan. After all, Yuan JingYa''s mother was also from one of the Ten Great Clans. Because of power and capitulation, it really wasn''t that likely. But what made everyone shocked back then was that Yuan JingYa really did delightedly become Qi Yunxiao''s concubine. Every time someone saw her, she was smiling, facing off against the ice-cold first wife. Such a Yuan JingYa, compared to that iceberg beauty, made quite a few people feel sorry and sympathetic for her at first, to the point that the first wife, the so-called most beautiful woman of the southern Ten Great Clans, was also harmed by rumors and even cut off by others. Indifference was sometimes the most unfeasible disguise. Even if it could hide wounds, it could also obstruct the gazes of those who cared or wanted to dig deeper. Cough cough, actually, to tell the truth, sometimes indifference was something very detestable. So, a mere half a year after Yuan JingYa married into the Qilin clan, the most beautiful woman of the Ten Great Clansten great clans died. Not only did she not gain anybody''s sympathy or pity, quite a few people felt as if she got what she deserved. A woman like Yuan JingYa should have a perfect marriage. Although on the surface it seemed as if Yuan JingYa had it all, cool-eyed bystanders still existed. Too many people of the Ten Great Clans knew the cruel and heart-chilling truth of what happened at that time. Qi QingLin didn''t actually know any of that. How could he, who had been sent away the moment he was born, know of the disaster that had befallen his mother? When he came back, he was too busy dealing with all sorts of a.s.sa.s.sins and battles, so he couldn''t find anyone to tell him the truth. Except, even though he didn''t know the truth, he only had to understand one matter, and that was enough. That man betrayed his mother, and that woman was the ringleader. Coming out to cause trouble would always be paid back for one day. To use JinYu''s words, stealing away something someone cared the most about, and never letting him have the chance to get it again. That was the best revenge. So, the first layer of revenge began right now. Presently, Yuan JingYa''s beautiful face had long since lost its former radiance and confidence. Her exhausted expression and the apprehension and terror that flashed across her eyes made her seem more weak and helpless than ever. Even though she had already been a mother for twenty years now, her current appearance still made quite a few men dazed when they saw her. It was just that she herself didn''t have the energy to care any longer, that''s all. Typically, those people would lose a layer of skin even if they didn''t die. The flying eagle underneath her reached her destination in a moment''s time. Except before Yuan JingYa could take a breath and decide what to do so she could resolve everything with the greatest benefit for her, an extremely familiar scream came from the laughably tiny room. Clenching her fists, the coldest, darkest light flashed extremely quickly across Yuan JingYa''s eyes. When that woman was still there, she blocked Yuan JingYa''s path, so that she wasn''t able to find the Qilin clan''s secret treasure immediately and had paid for it with her own innocence. After that, she decided she might as well just marry Qi Yunxiao, since he was already infatuated with her back then anyway. Adding on his status, he was quite a good match for her. Yuan JingYa was very well aware that she could use that incident to push that woman completely over the edge. The only thing was that - how come, even after that woman died, everything she imagined herself obtaining still never came?! How come she still had no way of touching the Qi clan''s core?! She wasted twenty whole years, but she was still never able to get past that d.a.m.ned loyal core!! And besides all that, the most difficult thing for Yuan JingYa to accept was Qi QingLin''s return. The first time she saw Qi QingLin, she knew he would be her biggest enemy in the future. The chilly aura emitting from those golden eyes were exactly the same as that woman''s!! It made her furious looking at them, and it made her want to flee!! How come? How come even though your wretched mother has already been dead for so many years, you - who should have followed her to the grave - are still alive?! Yuan JingYa heard her son''s painful shouts, and she gritted her teeth. She just knew that she had to kill that man, or else he would definitely destroy everything she had done so far!! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** At that moment, outside of Beast Shop No. 138''s door, a crowd of old and young, male and female observers had already gathered. These people were completely bored of Anjie, so whenever something happened that could give them a moment of joy or excitement, they turned into wolves who had starved for dozens of days and suddenly saw a piece of b.l.o.o.d.y meet, all their eyes glowing green. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 108 Chapter 108: Her Son Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Yuan JingYa looked at the unsmiling, stone-faced youth in front of her. Although she didn''t get struck by lightning, being mocked by certain people was still quite painful! Never did she think that she would be shocked speechless by someone else. How long has it been since she''s experienced such kind of pain?! Slowly, Yuan JingYa squeezed her eyes shut, her entire body shifting! Don''t think you can mock me this easily! "Mister, I think there''s been a small misunderstanding. I was very worried about my child just now. As a result, I was a bit fl.u.s.tered and helpless but this doesn''t mean that I''m completely helpless and weak and have no way of teaching him! My husband is also the head of the clan, so he''s busy every day. Even if he were able to ignore his work to help, I still wouldn''t let him lose all his people for the sake of our children!!" Yuan JingYa''s solemn expression radiated selflessness. Everyone around them nodded their heads. When they looked at JinYu, gooseb.u.mps rose. Pretend, continue to pretend! "Even more, what mother doesn''t love their own children? Even though I''m useless but when I hear my son cry, I need to know what the problem is! Even though he''s usually kind of arrogant, but he''s the glory of the clan. He''ll definitely be the leader one day!" By this time, after Yuan JingYa''s show of her desperate situation, AnJie''s bystanders and several hunters and explorers pa.s.sing by began to feel sympathy towards her. JinYu looked at the woman in front of him and sighed inwardly. This woman really was quite the actor. No wonder his own Boss was suffering. Besides that despicable Qilin Clan leader who was quite something, this woman was similarly irritaiting¡­¡­ Thinking of this, JinYu became a bit aggravated. This woman really had no shame. Bullying her wouldn''t be enough, he would have to eliminate her quickly. If his own bboss wasn''t so valiant and fortunate, then his reputation would also be ruined! He remembered the first time they met, the guy seemed to be hiding from his enemies. JinYu really couldn''t suppress his internal rage!! You a.s.s! Bullying my Boss! Right now, in JinYu''s mind, he was dismembering the Yuan JingYa. Realization and a bit of remorse suddenly flashed across JinYu''s face. "Ah! That''s right! You''re correct. All mothers love their children, it''s very natural. Even if there were a kinder and weaker mother, they would still become stronger for their child. Isn''t that correct?" Hearing JinYu''s words, Yuan JingYa let out a small snort, demurely nodding in agreement. This young fellow was still a bit too weak to be her opponent! Like this Yuan JingYa began to walk towards the small, broken villa. However, she suddenly heard that man murmur something to himself. "Eh, of course, what I actually mean is one''s biological mother. Who knows what a stepmother is like¡­¡­Hehe, one''s biological mother killing someone else''s children for her own is a common occurrence in big clans! Isn''t it usually after the stepmother has married into the family for less than a year that the eldest son dies? Hey, madam, look at me! I''m just thinking of a novel I read recently, not you! It seems like your manner and demeanor aren''t of someone from a lower cla.s.s. Your son must be a master!" JinYu''s words were like a loud slap, hitting Yuan JingYa''s face mercilessly. Even though Yuan JingYa still hadn''t revealed her clan''s name or her clan leader''s name, but this place wasn''t one for regular citizens. Nine out of ten people didn''t know who she was. However, this was Anjie! From a certain point of view, saying that Anjie controlled the entire underground empire of the Capital Star wasn''t incorrect. Here, even though people pretended to leisurely stroll about or pretend to be ignorant and pretend they had no decency, once one left this place, they would instantly change and become someone else more powerful!! Even someone squatting in the middle of the road wearing their underpants could be a powerful tyc.o.o.n! So. Just. Talk! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Ninety percent of the people here wouldn''t know who she was. The remaining people were just small fries trying to build up their reputation. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 109 Chapter 109: Cong''er Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations When Qi QingLin called out ¡®stepmother'' with a smile, Yuan JingYa knew that things would not be as simple as she thought. Now the situation was three times worse than she had expected. According to the situation she had imagined before, she had thought that she would be able to take back Cong''er by just giving up part of her a.s.sets through negotiation and showing a slight weakness to Qi QingLin. After all, in her previous plan, Qi QingLin had a rather fatal shortcoming even though reached the point of being tyrannical in strength ¡ª that was arrogance. This man was like his biological mother. Both were too arrogant in some areas. It was because of their arrogance that they felt it was beneath their dignity to deal with her using some shady means. It was also because of their arrogance that as long as she showed a little weakness and admitted defeat, she would be able to avert the majority of the crisis. Yuan JingYa knew that maybe this person had not fully uncovered the reason for that year''s incident. She was rather pleased as it had been a long time since that incident had pa.s.sed, and all the insiders who deserved to die and did not deserve to die were all dead. No matter how powerful Qi QingLin was, it was impossible for him to fully uncover that year''s incident. But now, Yuan JingYa looked at the Qi QingLin who was able to smile at her and felt cold all over. The current Qi QingLin was still arrogant, but he was less stubborn and cold and had become more natural and evasive. She fixed her gaze on the young man beside him that had a small smile on his face too. Yuan JingYa lamented and laughed bitterly in her heart. If this man was the predestined partner Qi QingLin was looking for and Qi QingLin had such a change because of him, she should have sent the top shadow a.s.sa.s.sins to kill this man at the beginning. ¡°Stepmother? Please come in.¡± Qi QingLin saw that Yuan JingYa was eying JinYu. In an instant, a swift and fierce gleam shone in his eyes. Yuan JingYa''s heart sank when she saw it. This look alone could explain everything. However, it wasn''t like she had not gotten any gains even if she was going to take a severe fall today, didn''t she? Sometimes caring too much could become a person''s greatest weakness, just like that woman! Yuan JingYa did her best to straighten her neck before she haughtily walked into that small villa. JinYu then raised an eyebrow at Qi QingLin before the two entered the villa together. The second they went in and closed the door, all the onlookers exploded into chatter! The Big Boss of an unknown ident.i.ty who had been guarding the No. 138 Cute Beast Store was the Eldest Young Master of the Qilin Family from the Ten Great Clans?! Ai yo, hey, I''ve just heard that the Eldest Young Master was missing. Seeing that the Second Young Master was throwing his weight about and looking for trouble every where, I thought about what it would be like if the Eldest Young Master was there. Now it''s great. The Eldest Young Master instkilled that wealthy second generation when he appeared! This was absolutely not just the result of a difference in cla.s.s, okay?! ¡°Ss¡­ Is the head of the Qilin Clan a r.e.t.a.r.d? There''s such a good heir but he doesn''t want him. Instead he put that useless fellow on such a high pedestal?! Really, if the head of Qilin Clan had not been missing for more than one hundred years, how could such absurd things have happened? Tch tch.¡± A mogul who has business dealings with several families from the Ten Great Clans shook his head at the gate. Even the eldest son and grandson from the Long Family could not compete with that presence. The Qilin Clan had really fallen. If they had brought Qi QingLin back to the clan earlier, the Long Family would probably not be the one sitting at the top of the Ten Great Clans. ¡°Hey, stop lamenting about this. Can''t you guess the situation after seeing this? Lao Zi bets a Level A beast that the Eldest Young Master will definitely become the next Qilin Clan Head in the Southern Trade Conference!¡± Next to him, a mogul in checkered trousers laughed mischievously, ¡°If it was Lao Zi, Lao Zi would not wait for the Southern Trade Conference to be held, but would kill that vexing kid now. Anyway, he''s not a blood related brother¡­ Tch tch, Yuan JingYa has met her match this time.¡± These two moguls were basically on the same wavelength. If it was just a Qi QingLin alone, he would be taken advantage of by Yuan JingYa since he was too straightforward and too honest. Then if a JinYu that was so treacherous that all the moguls from the Dark Street were unable to guard against him was added, it did not need to be said that victory would be absolutely guaranteed. At the least, the outcome was determined under normal circ.u.mstances. Thinking of their unforgettable past when the prehistoric whale and Big Boss Qi had teamed up to mess with people, the moguls lamented that it had not been easy for them to live to this day. At the same time, they also ordered the little brothers of their subordinates to buy admission tickets for the Southern Trade Conference as their eyes shone. It was an extremely rare and grand occasion that could not be missed! En, although they felt that the obvious and outward distribution of forces were not as entertaining as when they played mahjong together and divided the territory in many of the previous meetings, it was different this time! In recent days, the Grand Dragon Gate Hotel''s Young Master Long often held discussions with that whale. It seemed that the Eldest Young Master of the Jin Family and the youngest Vice Admiral of the Military Department were all discussing the Southern Trade Conference. If the three could only stir the curiosity of a portion of the moguls, then what happened today and the scoops that surfaced could definitely make all the moguls antic.i.p.ate the fierce battle between giants at the Southern Trade Conference!! f.u.c.k, it''d be a waste to miss this! So, the Southern Trade Conference became the most chaotic conference in history because of what happened in the Dark Street today¡­ According to an unofficial historical account in the future, it was because of a prehistoric whale?! Anyway, there was no detailed information available at that time and this became one of the mysteries in history. But what was certain was that the scene was quite chaotic. Of course, all the moguls in the Dark Street were happily using their relationships to find admission tickets. Qi QingLin and JinYu sat side by side on the solid wood chair in the yard inside the villa that looked beautiful, gorgeous and warm to JinYu, but was cramped and shabby to Yuan JingYa. They watched Qi TianCong, who had been buried more than halfway into the ground, and Yuan JingYa, who was standing next to him with an ugly expression that was not fit to be seen. Oh, by the way, all her followers were knocked down and stunned the moment they entered the door. Level A beasts were more than enough to deal with Hunters below Rank Eight. Even if there were one or two that were higher than Rank Eight, there were still Level beasts around¡­ And no matter how useless it was, a bright red phoenix that was pretending to be a dead statue after arriving a few days ago could also settle this¡­ Well, this fella had been quite irritated and edgy recently and made the temperature of the whole yard rise a lot. Although the Fire Phoenix has tried its best to shrink its body and bones, it still took up a quarter of the yard, making several support beasts that were in charge of farming choke with silent fury! JinYu was considering whether to kick it back to Earth to develop a new dwelling together with the group of struggling beasts. Before, this fella had been shouting ¡®Father, Father'' and guarding the place like a phoenix from the twenty-four stories of filial piety. But now its Father''s consciousness had recovered, yet this fella was still looking at him with the resentment of ¡®You conned me, you conned me, you conned my whole family, you conned my descendants''. f.u.c.k, wasn''t it just because your Father''s first words after waking up was not to call you, but to call XiaoXue?! What a scam! What''s the matter with having XiaoXue as a daughter-in-law? Lao Zi already did not mind letting it be a daughter-in-law, yet you want to escape from marriage?! You''d better seriously scram back home! Lao Zi feels that XiaoXue is much more adorable than you. It serves you right, you should go back and be earnestly scolded by your Father every day: You''ve already went into a nest with the other party and you still want to escape responsibility?! The Fire Phoenix Clan will not die out without descendants just because of you! Lao Zi still has brothers!! Cough cough, actually, they were sleeping in the same nest mainly to take care of the black phoenix who was suffering from hail and fever without any reason. Well, this misunderstanding was still very beautiful. Speaking of, how many years had this old monster Black Phoenix lived for¡­ One should take responsibility if they share the same nest. En, this thinking was very n.o.ble! Returning to the previous topic, JinYu stared at the Fire Phoenix who was still pretending to be dead and then set his eyes on Yuan JingYa''s face. The latter looked insulted and hatefully spat, ¡°What do you want to do with us, an orphan and a widow?¡± ¡­ There was an awkward silence. JinYu looked around and coughed, ¡°That, is your husband really dead?¡± Yuan JingYa fiercely clenched her teeth, ¡°I''m speaking of us, this defenseless son and mother!!¡± ¡°¡­ In fact, I don''t think a person that could bring along seven Rank Seven Hunters as bodyguards can be considered defenseless.¡± JinYu innocently injected, ¡°What''s more, madam, even if you don''t seem to have any fighting power, your combat power is definitely boss level, right?¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** ¡°It''s like a boss that can only be encountered after enraging it through a conversation?¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 110 Chapter 110: Qi Family Translated by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scanlations As soon as JinYu''s words registered, Yuan JingYa''s expression twisted, reflexively taking a look around before suddenly remembering that the light and shadow were recorded in all directions. They couldn''t be destroyed or avoided. However, it has to be said that Yuan JingYa was a very powerful woman. Within seconds of knowing that this would be seen by her husband, she came up with a way to save the situation. Then Qi QingLin and JinYu saw that the woman, ferocious and cruel towards them a moment ago, was now crying at them, looking sad and frail. ¡°I thought it strange that you so uncharacteristically let someone you hate so much inside; you already had a trap set and ready! You''ve managed to so carefully and easily set up such an elaborate plot. What else do you dare not do?! If it wasn''t for what I said before, you wouldn''t have left me and my son live! How could you be so cruel? What do you take the family head for?! ¡± Listening to Yuan JingYa''s words, even JinYu had a hard time accepting how she was outright making things up to turn the situation to her favor, saying black was white, let alone Qi QingLin who hated these dirty tricks. Thinking of how many times this woman had been the instigator of what he had suffered through all these years, Qi QingLin wanted to murder her here and now!! ¡°Madame, I have to say that you are the most shameless and horrible woman I have ever met. Of course, it seems, you''re also the best liar I''ve ever met. Otherwise, I don''t think even the most idiotic of people would have been fooled by you for so long, to the point where their family a.s.sets have almost been completely drained dry. ¡°JinYu spoke up, looking at Yuan JingYa, but he didn''t argue with her over whether this was their plot or not. But just as Yuan JingYa was about to breathe a sigh of relief, this man spoke up quite casually. ¡°Either way, no matter how you make things sound on the surface, as long as the accounts are checked and the inventory is kept, isn''t it clear? No matter how well hidden, you can''t replace so many things all at once. Tut tut, my lady, unless you can persuade the family head not to check the accounts, no one will believe no matter how good you are at wagging your tongue. Ah¡­Of course, those who are so easily blinded by beauty and flattery don''t count. Oh right, there are so many rules in the Qi family. Is there a rule about if one can''t keep their family wealth afloat? What will happen?¡± Jin Yu turned to look at Qi QingLin and said, ¡°There can''t be no punishment for it, can there? Otherwise, wouldn''t the Qi Family have collapsed long ago? ¡± Hearing this, Qi QingLin raised an eyebrow, thought for a moment and nodded. "If they''re useless and thus can''t protect the interests of the family, it is the fault of the previous family head. If bewitched by personal interests or outside influences, then said outside influences are to be terminated with extreme prejudice, and one with the greatest ability can take the position of family head by force. ¡°Article one of the general rules of the Qi family: the position of family head can only go to the competent.¡± Hearing his Boss finish explaining the Qi Family rules, JinYu nodded with satisfaction. He admired the man who made these rules. No ordinary person would be able to set down a meritocratic system and give up on inheritance by blood. This family rule was truly made in the interests of the Qilin Clan, not for their own interests. ¡°Tsk, when can I go to pay this ancestor my respects? There are few such wise ancestors these days¡­ oh, and by the way, what should we have for dinner? It''s cold these days. It looks like it''s going to snow? If it''s winter, we should eat hot pot!¡± When JinYu talked about the hot pot, his eyes immediately lit up. He didn''t feel anything when it went unmentioned, but when he said it, he felt that he hadn''t eaten it for a long time. Mutton, beef, vegetables, meatb.a.l.l.s, mushrooms, potatoes, lotus roots¡­ Tsk, he couldn''t think about it anymore. If he continued thinking about it, he''d start drooling. Thus, Big Boss Jin yelled at the knowledgeable beast squatting by the door and basking in the sun, ¡°XiaoWei, can you make hot pot?¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** The ZhiWei beast sniffed and said with a meow that it had only heard of this thing and had never made it. After all, the world had changed. All kinds of vegetables have long since evolved and disappeared, who knows how it would taste? *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 111 Chapter 111: Night before the Southern Trade Conference Translated by Boomer Ra of Exiled Rebels Scanlations In the end, both Yuan JingYa and Qi TianCong were carried back by their subordinates. Of course, there was no misunderstanding. Qi TianCong was buried alive and beaten to a pulp by Baozi and XiaoBao, so it was understandable that he couldn''t stand up. As for Yuan JingYa, even though Qi QingLin didn''t like this woman, she was still an elder. To beat a woman to pulp was not very appropriate for a Boss status. Precisely speaking, Yuan JingYa was in so much anger, she couldn''t move. After being ridiculed by JinYu, Qi QingLin, Zhang Liangshan and a room full of beasts, even for someone with such a deep emotion like her, it was still really unbearable. Therefore, Yuan JingYa finally left with a malicious and very sinister look toward Qi QingLin, so much so that her entourage had to run straight behind the fighting beasts. The fighting beasts immediately showed despise ¡ª Really, man! It''s just a woman who has no power! But the a.s.sistant beast''s answer was: Motherf- that woman almost killed Boss! If you are that confident, feel free to go up and kick her a.s.s! So the fighting beasts secretly compared the power difference between them and Boss Qi, and then they quietly settled down. Well, wasn''t there a saying ¡°Nothing is more poisonous than a woman''s heart¡±? Better behave like good beasts and not mess around with the evil woman. When Boss Jin came back happily with a big bag of wild vegetables, wild fruits and wild bacteria collected from all parts of the Earth, he saw the courtyard had returned to normal with only two people left, staring at each other. ¡°Hey? What are you doing? Where is the ''welcome in'' to your big bro? Can''t you see the muddy sky that is bound to rain or snow?¡± Hearing Zhang Liangshan''s words, JinYu laughed as if he had just won a battle, and then entered the room with the bag containing the hot pot ingredients in his hand. But Boss Qi''s expression on his face wasn''t very good, he looked at a certain ¡°fish¡± who was ready to greet him to enter the house together with face full of dissatisfaction! JinYu was a bit scared by Qi QingLin''s eyes. Why did Boss seem a little abnormal today? How could his mood fluctuate so much? Of course Boss Jin could and would never understand that some people could get jealous over a meal. It was an incurable disease, ok?! Boss Qi stared at Boss Jin for a long time but gained no result. All the beasts huddled in the corner of the wall and thought a b.l.o.o.d.y ma.s.sacre would happen, but when they were about to say something to Boss, a strange smell drifted out of the room! How to say it? It''s a kind of fragrance that could make people itch in the heart and was saliva inducing. And this kind of fragrance was an irresistible temptation to the carnivorous and omnivorous beasts. In an instant, Baozi , ErHei and XiaoBai directly ran into the house and couldn''t care any less about the drama. As soon as JinYu smelled it, he opened his eyes wide. f.u.c.k, what a nostalgic smell! The smell of oil mixed with food!! So he ran back without saying anything, leaving Boss alone in the yard. ¡­ Fine, the smell was really good. It''s fine to give it a taste. Boss Qi took a look at the snowflakes falling from the sky, and suddenly felt a warm feeling in his heart, which made him happy. ¡°Wu. Let''s also go in. It''s free anyway. ¡± Hearing that, Wu Ying who was looking up at snowflake raised the corner of his mouth while his eyes were br.i.m.m.i.n.g with tears of excitement, he was going to eat together with Boss! Those four Jia Yi Bing Ding had probably never enjoyed such treatment! Thus, he was healed in an instant, even though a minute earlier he was still depressed from wearing too little because of that scammer he had met during his break yesterday who had claimed that it would snow today. Granted that no matter how annoying that scammer was, that made him not trust his words, as long as his Boss showed sympathy, as a subordinate, such little suffering was nothing! While Wu Ying was still immersed in his happiness, Qi QingLin on the other side suddenly looked at him until all his hairs stood up. He said slowly, ¡°Aren''t you the one among the five who is afraid of cold the most?¡± Explanation: Why are you wearing only a layer of clothes today? Did you hit your head against the doorplate?! Hearing that, Wu Ying suddenly felt a convulsion in his heart, motherf.u.c.ker, this is why he would hate the scammer till death!! ¡­ *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** ¡°Ah, Achoo!! Hmm? Why did I sneeze suddenly? I''m wearing more clothes today. I shouldn''t have a cold, though? ¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 112 Chapter 112: White Shadow Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Capital Star Calendar, x.x.xxx Year 12th Month 4th Day. Today was quite a snowy day¡­¡­which was strange. Of course, it couldn''t compare to nice weather of a bright, sunny spring day. The current weather was rather gloomy with huge black clouds covering the entire sky. The cold wind couldn''t disperse the clouds, the clouds sat low and hugged the ground tightly. The result was like the bamboo that Xiao Bao gnawed: an extreme tragedy. JinYu was nestled in the luxurious carriage provided by Long ChangXiao. When he heard the wind howling outside, he snuggled in closer to Qi QingLin. "En, those guys out there are pretty resilient, aren''t they? Are any of them from a warmer place?" Asking the Boss next to him, but the Boss didn''t even so much as give a reply. JinYu glanced over, this guy''s gaze was focused on news flashing across the flat crystal screen. ¡­¡­.Fine then, it''s easy to see that this guy doesn''t play Boss. JinYu tilted his head, eyes focusing on Long ChangXiao. Long ChangXiao chuckled, "Relax. Big Da Bai already saw it, it''s able to withstand the cold outside." Meow meow¡ª¡ª£¡£¡ Suddenly, a white shadow bolted through the cart''s window. It stepped on Long Changxiao''s head and jumped into JinYu''s arms. JinYu looked at Xiao Bai in his arms, it looked like it had just swallowed ratsbane. He glanced over at Long ChangXiao expressionlessly. Long Changxiao wordlessly turned to look at Big Da Bai who was standing outside the window. Woof¡­ ¡­[That um, I thought that as long as you have white fur you could withstand the cold]. Hearing this JinYu and Xiao Bai simultaneously rolled their eyes. My G.o.d, don''t you know that cats are the first beasts to hibernate? As soon as it''s winter, cats and cat-like beasts would want nothing more than to stay inside and not move. How could you think that we''re both descended from polar bears?! Consequently Big Da Bai used his paws to hide his eyes in shame. He only made mistakes occasionally, really! And isn''t Xiao Bai the only cat-like beast? Fire phoenixes were too powerful to be concerned with, in addition their colors were too bright so JinYu let it stay in the store. In reality, he could not guarantee the safety of his shop in Anjie. If he let the fire phoenix guard the store, at least in terms of martial ability, he would have the most surefire guarantee. Very few things can beat the fire phoenix in combat so they would just run away. His store also had some elder beasts guarding it; they have considerable wisdom and strength and knew how to protect their own territory. These old fellows actually did something that a certain whale couldn''t even speak about, so JinYu would just take a detour when he sees them, for the time being. Uh, of course, maybe they''ve now forgotten about it¡­¡­ Thinking about this, JinYu''s entire body trembled. Behind him, Baozi''s face screamed with discomfort. Afterwards, he unceremoniously climbed onto the carriage, humming. Suddenly, JinYu realized something. This beast seemed to be a flame leopard, so if they were going by species, it was like a white sand tiger. Did this mean they couldn''t withstand the cold? Opening the curtains, Da Bai was freely soaring through the ferocious winds. JinYu''s eyebrows rose, he had some serious suspicious. At the same time, Xiao Bai let out a small meow. [That guy can adapt to both the arctic and the desert. Last time he was on earth, he just suddenly forgot he was afraid of the cold.] Hearing this, JinYu''s lips twitched. He really wanted to ask how forgetful one had to be to forget something so instinctive. Suddenly, JinYu looked at Baozi lying by his feet. Should he say that "desire makes one lose their mind?!" "Haha, don''t worry Mr. Jin. After ten minutes, we''ll arrive at the South Sky Gate''s Great Hall. You''ll be shocked by its strength then. The most notable feature is that it''s protected by the most advanced technology and powers simultaneously. Also, it''s not freezing there." Hearing Long ChangXiaoxiao saying this, JinYu barely even heard the last words he said. He was stunned by the five words on the Southern Sky Gate''s Great Hall. To be more precise, it was at the moment the three words appeared that Boss Jin appeared to be struck by lightning. f.u.c.k, which pathetic demihuman gave this place such a terrible name?! Southern Sky Gate and Lingxiao Palace/Cloud Palace of the Golden Arches (in mythology it''s the Jade Emperor''s palace)¡­¡­ "When we originally gave the Trade City its name, the two architects argued for a long time whether or not to call it Southern Sky Gate or Cloud Palace of the Golden Arches. Well, it seemed that Cloud Palace of the Golden Arches won in the end." At this moment, JinYu felt, as an ancient man who had transmigrated from the past into the future, he had no desire to discuss ancient literature with people here. He could finally understand why people from the future were always so surprised by the past in transmigration novels. If he b.u.mped into a person who said the f.u.c.king Southern Sky Gate is better than the d.a.m.n Cloud Palace of the Golden Archers, he would have taken the fellow as a complete dumba.s.s! It''s okay to have fun!! So, the protagonist that cut through time and accepted by a local wasn''t because of true love but because it was fun! Are you ancients so easy to trick? "Mr. Jin?" Long ChangXaioxiao yelped out in concern at JinYu''s current expression. Although he knew that there were always some strange things running across his mind, JinYu''s face was still quite odd. Was there really nothing going on? "He just couldn''t accept his fate momentarily so he''s thinking of some strange things. You can just ignore him." Qi QingLin''s voice cut through, surprising Long ChangXiaoxiao. Hearing this, Long ChangXiaoxiao was stunned for a bit. When JinYu heard this Boss'' words he became enranged. "f.u.c.k! Did you only get me because you thought I''d be fun to mess with?!" Consequently Qi Qinglin twisted his head towards outside, sighing deeply. How come his partner had such outrageous thoughts recently? Was he not diligent enough at night?! It couldn''t be. After people married they would prove their commitment¡­¡­was his commitment just ignored like that? With such a happy life, it couldn''t be possible! So, then, it had to be because of the extreme emotions coming with partic.i.p.ating in the Trade Conference. He would surely take back what that woman s.n.a.t.c.hed away, every last bit! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** After ten minutes, the cart stopped. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 113 Published at 12th of December 2019 10:44:09 PM Please help us improve Trinity Audio Chapter 113 Chapter 113: Confrontation of the Young Masters Sponsored Content Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Although JinYu would like to say that he was only there to buy soy sauce at this time in order to avoid these unreliable guys digging a pit for him, there was a saying that birds of a feather flock together . Even if JinYu was standing in the middle of a group of people, even if he took a few steps back and turned around to act as a pa.s.ser-by, everyone would think that this pa.s.ser-by must be in cahoots with those people just based off his appearance . At this moment, several people were standing in front of the Southern Heavenly Gate . They were Qi QingLin, Long ChangXiao, Jin Qian, Ling Chong and Shan BaiLu . Beside the last one that could be ignored, the other five people standing together were definitely a big challenge to the men and women present! For the men, they had different looks and bearings . There were icebergs, two-faced, rogues and mediums¡­ But these people all radiated a ¡®Lao Zi is definitely not to be trifled with¡¯ and ¡®don¡¯t come over to make trouble if there¡¯s nothing¡¯ atmosphere . Although Jin Qian, JinYu and Ling Chong all had smiles on their faces, those brainless people are welcome to step on landmines if they can count a sneer, sinister smile and an innocent fake smile as something friendly . To women, these men that had nothing in common with each other were all handsome men! Although JinYu looked a little more refined and pure, the mature and s.e.xy office ladies liked this type . Of course, some men, en, could also drool at them . Therefore, because JinYu and the rest were standing together, giving people a feeling that they have formed their own small world, the people pa.s.sing through the Southern Heavenly Gate were also shocked by such a scene for a while, so much so that that the crowd stopped walking . All of them were well-known figures, but they could not be compared with these figures that were the new generation of leaders in the Capital Star . Therefore, no one dared to go up to stand beside them for a while . Sponsored Content Seeing that the atmosphere was about to freeze, suddenly a bright and friendly laugh came from the crowd . ¡°I was wondering who could cause such a big reaction at the South Sky Gate? It turned out that it was cousin, and the Eldest Young Masters of the Qi and Jin Families . With the three of you standing in front of the gate together, how could n.o.bodies like us dare to come forward?¡± Although there was some self-mockery in the words, from this person¡¯s look and bearing, it did not look like he was afraid of doing anything . Long ChangXiao frowned openly at Long ChangLi, who was walking forward, and several famous rich second generations of the Ten Great Clans, such as Qi TianCong, Shan QingZhe and Bai HongHu, who were behind him . The phrase ¡®enemies on a narrow road¡¯ was definitely referring to them . Although Long ChangXiao felt that these people were unpleasant to the eye, it had to be said that for such a thing like bloodlines, the bigger the clan, the handsomer the offspring . Although these people were really innately devious down to their bones, based off their looks and their arrogance from oppressing others by force, they could really compare with Long ChangXiao and the rest . The crowd surrounding them saw the two groups confronting each other . Although they did not come to blows, the aura of lightning and volcanic eruptions revealed beside them was quite obvious . ¡°Tch tch tch tch! Come take a look, come take a look! Didn¡¯t Lao Zi said there¡¯s something interesting to see here? f.u.c.k, look, the Trade Conference hasn¡¯t even started yet, but a fight has almost broken out! He he he he . This is just among the younger generation, I bet the older generation is definitely more interesting¡­ No, Lao Zi wants to follow that whale the whole way . Lao Zi¡¯s intuition is saying that the most interesting thing to see is here!!¡± Among the crowd, a dressed decently mogul from the Dark Street that was known as the Capital Star¡¯s Northeast Mineral Deposit King was muttering excitedly with another mogul from the Dark Street that had the t.i.tle of the Northwest Energy Resource King . They really didn¡¯t make a wasted trip and had arrived just in time . Ha ha, those moguls that had entered the hall before them would be so infuriated! Sponsored Content ¡°That¡¯s right . Let¡¯s follow that fish all the way . I¡¯m getting double pleasure from watching him trap others! Lao Zi had finally found a fella that¡¯s even unluckier than me! But don¡¯t those boys on the opposite side look eager to pick a quarrel? Tch tch . Those with poor eyesight should really get them cured quickly . Moreover, there seems to be too little of them for the whale to play with¡­¡± ¡°Oh, that might not happen . I¡¯m just afraid that the whale won¡¯t flip out this time . It won¡¯t be interesting if this happens, after all, there are Boss, Young Master Long and Young Master Jin taking the brunt of it . That fella is too lazy . If he can leave it to others, he won¡¯t stretch his claws out . Speaking of, these ten people should be the candidates for the future leader of the Capital Star, right? Looks like we will surely get along well in the future!¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** ¡°Oh, we know Boss, Young Master Long and Young Master Jin¡­ Well, if the whale doesn¡¯t torment us, it should be good . ¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 114 Published at 12th of December 2019 10:44:09 PM Please help us improve Trinity Audio Chapter 114 Chapter 114: I¡¯m a married man Sponsored Content Translated by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scanlations As BaiLin was going on a rampage, BaiSha and YeFeng looked at each other speechlessly . On the other hand, at the South Sky Gate (ÄÏÌìÃÅ), the crowd finally started to disperse . After all, this convention (conference´ó»á) wasn¡¯t a gathering of festivity or to look at handsome guys . Compared to the rising stars, those who attended this convention was hoping to gain a profit from their chips . (Bargaining a good price for their goods) What they were interested in was whether or not their investments would come to fruition during this convention . Thus, after JinYu and Fei YuSheng stopped talking, their teams were led out by their respective ushers (servants) . This time, they didn¡¯t have that disgusting smile, instead, their every action looked professional and well trained . Thus, the path they decided to take was also worth lingering on . The two teams lead by Long ChangXiao and Long ChangLi had the same destination, but their path was directly opposite to each other . Those millionaires, CEOs, that followed them, looked at each other speechlessly . Clearly, they were making them choose teams already, but, isn¡¯t that a bit too fast? But before they could make a choice, another usher arrived . With a smile, they said, ¡°Please come with me to your seats, we will be taking another route . ¡± Everyone breathed a sigh of relief at that . At the same time, they couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge the thoughtfulness of the fourth young master of the Nine-Night-Spirit Cat clan, who built and organized the great hall at South Sky Gate . But from what they heard, the fourth young master had a life and death bond with the young master (first ´ó¹«×Ó) of the Qi Family . So, why hasn¡¯t Ye Feng appeared yet when the Qi young master had made his appearance? Even with the confusion, no one had the time nor the guts to ask the usher . After all, even though Ye Feng was young, his fight with his third brother over the clan head¡¯s position was extraordinary . His methods were tough, fierce and resolute . Even now it was used as a cautionary tale and to teach youngsters . Sponsored Content Once Long ChangLi and the others were brought to a waiting room behind the great hall, they traded glances with each other and started to debate about something . In particular, Bai HongHu wore a menacing expression . His stiff and unnatural looking movements was a reminder that he hadn¡¯t completely recovered from JinYu and Qi QingLin¡¯s antics (attack? Underhand attacks?) . On the other hand, Long ChangXiao and his group was brought to where BaiSha, BaiLin, and YeFeng was . Once Qi QingLin stepped into the room, YeFeng, who acted gracefully just moments before, threw his crystal cup in excitement and charged at Qi QingLin with open arms . ¡­¡­ Then he was kicked onto the wall like a dead corpse . ¡°First of all, don¡¯t get all touchy with me, I¡¯m a married man . ¡± Hearing that, YeFeng¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely . ¡°Second of all, don¡¯t think your pretense of happily greeting will make me ignore the carbon ion knife you¡¯re holding . Although it can¡¯t kill me, it¡¯ll easily hurt JinYu . ¡± Upon hearing that, YeFeng was utterly speechless and like it had nothing to do with him, he patted down some invisible dirt off his body . With a sigh, he said while shaking his head, ¡°Although I also attended the opening ceremony of Jin Boss¡¯s store and you told me to pack a red packet then, but I was still too naive to believe someone could tame a cold-blooded machine like you . Tsk, tsk, but now¡­¡± YeFeng paused and then instantly moved in front of JinYu . With a face of admiration and excitement, he said, ¡°Jin bro! Now you¡¯re one of us! Since you tamed that guy, can you get back the 1 million purple crystal coins he owes me?! I just had a fight to the death with my third brother and now I have to take care of his Southern Trade conference, I¡¯m dirt poor right now!!!¡± Sponsored Content JinYu just stared at this person here who changed faces like no tomorrow and even pretended to be pitiful . Then he turned around to ask Qi QingLin, ¡°This work of art is a cat beast?¡± Even though it was phrased as a question, his tone wasn¡¯t . Qi QingLin nodded and those who knew of YeFeng¡¯s ident.i.ty nodded enthusiastically as well . *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** ¡°You¡¯re amazing, boss! You could tell YeFeng b.a.s.t.a.r.d-um, I mean bro is part of the Nine-Night Spirit Cat clan with one look?!¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 115 Chapter 115: Southern Conference Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations As anyone who''s been to school knows, whenever there''s a sports compet.i.tion or various types of pledging ceremonies, mobilization meetings and so on, there will always be an uninteresting opening speech that somewhat renders people speechless, and helpless before those meetings ¡­ On the stage, the speaker was carrying the d.a.m.ned script that he had been memorizing all night, while the listeners were trying their best to kill time. Fortunately, even though that extremely stupefying speech was long, no matter how long it was, it was still the darkness before dawn. Although the darkness of the Southern Trade Fair was lengthened a little because of two agonizingly long speeches, the speech only stopped when the bigshots sitting in the conference hall couldn''t help but curse their ancestors eighteen generations ago. Then, a very pa.s.sionate voice sounded: ¡°Well, I''ll announce that the Capital Star''s Southern Trade Fair is now officially open!¡± So at that moment, the two guys standing on the stage said something that had been completely forgotten, and everyone grew excited ¨C f.u.c.k, you made me and my mother wait so long that my ears have almost hardened, so it''s about time to start!! But before the bigshots, businessmen, n.o.bles and skilled masters could leave happily, the leader of the dragon family standing on the platform made disgustingly of pure gold suddenly smiled and said: ¡°Ha ha, since the Fair has begun and I am the representative of the ten families, then for the sake of the younger generations, I must thicken my face and introduce some young talents to you all. I think it will be of great benefit to both sides in the future.¡± Hearing this sentence, those who were originally supporting Long Changli and Marshal Long applauded for the sake of saving face, while other neutral clans and opponents almost fell off the table! f.u.c.king h.e.l.l! Is there any end to this? After marketing your family and yourself, you''ll even sell your son too? Why don''t you just introduce your eighth generation of ancestors and their unborn grandchildren too? It''s obvious that you''re using your power to oppress others, and yet you look down on others. In the beginning, everyone''s impression of Long Yuting, the leader of the Long family, was just that the military was very powerful and outstanding. He was able to defeat the other two marshals to become the iron blood soldier in the army. Now, with such a stir-up, it felt like they had eaten a fly! So what if it was the Long family? We have to do everything you say? Ridiculous. Therefore, at this Southern Trade Fair, Long Yuting''s first mistake was to overestimate his influence, or, well, he didn''t take into consideration that because of a certain whale, the bigshots who would normally never give him face and would rarely show up came and joined in the same crowd. So, when he finished speaking and turned around, he waited for Long Changli to come out. There were about twenty or thirty people who stood up from their luxurious and comfortable chairs and walked towards out, just like they didn''t hear anything or see anything. If it was just one or two people, Long Yuting might have still been able to ignore it, but all of a sudden with so many people leaving after he finished speaking, that wasn''t respectful! In an instant, Long Yuting, who acted alone in the military, frowned and said directly, ¡°Do you have an important reason to leave? If it''s a trivial matter, meet the important people first. After all, most of the time, only by distinguishing the unimportant and important things can we live longer and better.¡± What he said was interpreted differently depending on the person. Those who were a little more sympathetic thought it was a little stifling, but still acceptable. After all, what he said was the truth. But if you switch it to someone tougher, that was just a straight-up threat!! Even if those guys who stood up there looked very kind and delicate, the appearance was always the most deceptive thing. Therefore. Well, it was absolutely forbidden to fight in groups at the Southern Conference. What''s more, if fighting, how can you personally go up and fight? That''s all on the underlings. So if you can''t fight, then you can only speak. ¡°Ah¡­ I''m allergic to golden things. I''ll faint after looking at them for a long time. I''m sorry. I have a serious sleepwalking issue after I faint, so please excuse me.¡± ¡°Mm, I faint at the sight of gold. Tut, when I see gold at home, I have the impulse to burn it. In order not to let it become a crematorium, please excuse me.¡± ¡°f.u.c.k, all the shameless reasons¡­.What do you want me to say when you''ve used all the good reasons up?¡± A bigshot muttered to himself, then looked up and said seriously, ¡°I get dizzy at introductions. Every time someone introduces someone in front of me, f.u.c.k, I want to give him a punch. Ah, I''m a loan shark, so I hate to be told by others to extend the time limit for someone else''s sake, so I''d better go. ¡± In the next five minutes or so, the thousand people on the scene heard more than thirty strange excuses for leaving the venue. What impressed others was how these thirty people came up with such inventive excuses. They knew it was fake immediately, but their expressions were quite realistic. What''s more, a robust woman suddenly covered her forehead and said that she was anemic and could not sit for a long time. Then a man who was as thin as a monkey picked up the woman who was twice his size and ran, shouting: ¡°Darling, hold on! Stand your ground! I''ll take you to first aid!¡± All of a sudden, people felt like they were struck by thunder. Don''t say that you''ll rescue them, I''m afraid that you won''t make it before you arrive. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Obviously, such a situation not only didn''t help Long Yuting recover his own face as he thought it would, it also made people feel extremely embarra.s.sed. What made Long Yuting angry was that these people were obviously very proficient in such scenes. After saying their piece, they simply left without waiting for Long Yuting''s response. There was no chance for him to be angry. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 116 Chapter 116: Xiao Hei''s wife Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations JinYu looked at the woman in front of him. Although she was laughing, her body emanated an energy that filled others with incomparable rage. This was a true queen, the kind that could destroy your army without uttering a single sound! That kind of cold and haughty demeanor really was¡­..Of course, if Qi Qinglin had an aunt like this, how could he have possibly been sent to the secret military base by his absentee father a few days after he was born? And how many years was he sent away for? No matter how one looked at it, it was quite strange. JinYu could tell from a single glance that that queen''s status was quite high. "Uh, h.e.l.lo?" JinYu looked at his boss who seemed to be zoned out and frowned slightly. He should still say h.e.l.lo to the queen. After all, compared to the pa.s.sing mercenary who was so eager to cut himself, the queen was much nicer. Of course, this wasn''t to say that he agreed with the queen. Anyhow, one shouldn''t try to make enemies out of strong people on purpose. That cold but beautiful and coveted woman heard the way JinYu''s eyebrows jumped. She asked in front of the crow, "Are you Xiao Hei''s wife?" This made JinYu and Qi Qinglin choked. The former was stunned while the latter, no words had to be said about him. Since he was little, there hadn''t been anyone who dared to call him "Xiao Hei" to his face. However, the person in front of him always called him this every time she saw him. Even though he sought his mother''s family''s help after he escaped from the base, he was still small and weak at the time so he was utterly helpless. ONly two people offered to help him. One was the current woman in front of him, who should not be provoked on any circ.u.mstances. So, Qi Qinglin Boss'' feelings about this were quite complicated. He should have been close to the woman but now he didn''t know how to feel. Later, the boss was convinced. Anyway, the man who now controls Bingfeng''s family also half-killed Daquan was quite hostile to him, so he might as well create a false image of discord with Bingfeng''s family in front of outsiders. This was it would be easier for his aunt to seize power in the future. After all, it wouldn''t be the first time that a woman took control of the Bing Feng family; they were just like the Qilin Clan, ruled by power. And right now the leader of the Bingfeng clan was his mother''s older brother. That guy''s humanity was really¡­¡­even though he wouldn''t ruin the BingFeng clan, he still lacked the ability to become a force to be reckoned with. In the coming days he would lead to the Bingfeng''s clan''s decline and even become dependent on other people! Thinking of this, Qi Qinglin looked at the young girl standing to the right of the queen. This should be his little cousin (±íÃÃ). However, the undisguised hostility on the woman''s face was enough to make Qi Qinglin ignore her. Even more, this was Long Changli''s fiance. "Uh, he''s, we''re partners. Why do you have to call him my wife?" Even though the boss seemed to be calm, he was quite terrified! He''s just like that! Hearing this, the queen turned towards JinYu and sneered, "I bet you would die and still wouldn''t beat Xiao Hei!" Once again, JinYu was reduced to silence. A f.u.c.king gentleman would open his mouth to fight but not use his hands! Those who only fight are reckless!! Of course, this was the kind of thought JinYu kept to himself. If he said it, the results would be disastrous. Of course, after this brief exchange with the queen, JinYu knew that no matter how indifferent his boss seemed to be towards her, this queen was her own person! If other people dared to call Qi Qinglin Xiao Hei, even if you were the Jade Emperor or his father, he would beat you up until your mother couldn''t recognize you. However, didn''t seem to have anything to do with it. Even more, Qi Qinglin didn''t seem to be angry. Well, since neither of them were clear about this, they could pretend to be confused. Additionally, who was the other woman the two kept staring at? Didn''t they know I don''t like cold and haughty and arrogant woman who didn''t have the slightest aggressiveness? Besides, I have a special someone. "Hey! If the poor and lowly can be your partner, you should really see how far you''ve fallen!" Just when JinYu was inwardly ridiculing that cold beauty, the beauty insulted him so frankly, calling him poor and lowly?! Well then, fine. This is actually quite great. At least now the woman is showing some emotion. I was afraid you had no f.u.c.king brain! JinYu could have thick skin when facing the dumb man but when facing the dumb woman it was a different story¡­¡­especially when there was some history with her. He definitely couldn''t be so open about his hate! It was never too late for a gentleman to seek his revenge. If he wanted to take revenge on someone, he would patiently wait. He had the time afterall. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Even if Boss Jin didn''t care about this kind of belittlement, to Qi Qinglin this was extremely offensive!! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 117 Published at 16th of December 2019 05:32:37 AM Please help us improve Trinity Audio Chapter 117 Chapter 117: You¡¯ll regret it . Sponsored Content Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations All the people present had an inexplicable sense of strangeness and gloominess when looking at the golden, symmetrical and deep pit . Generally speaking, everyone had seen many people fall into mud pits, water holes or even literary pits when they walked without looking at the road or when they were paying attention but just unlucky . (It seemed as if something strange had slipped in¡­) It was seriously the first time they had seen someone who stomped up on the platform made of gold and fell into a gold pit . f.u.c.k, what should be said about this? If this was from the perspective of people who were crazy about gold, they would feel drop dead lucky even if they were badly battered from the fall . But with the present situation and the ident.i.ty of the woman who fell into the pit, it was just extremely unlucky! Tch tch, her fianc¨¦ was even watching at the side . The Long Family may even break their promise of marriage if it was too much of an embarra.s.sment! There were people sighing, pitying and gloating in their hearts . However, no one would directly say that someone had deliberately set her up . Leaving aside the matter of who would dare to do this in this broad daylight, the problem was that most of the people present were hunters above Rank Seven . There were more than ten to twenty people above Rank Seven and the most powerful had attained the lauded Rank Ten . None of them had felt a fluctuation of energy and they did not find any suspicious movements . Even if Bing Ru was really being framed, it¡¯s also an ¡®misconception¡¯ . In this chaotic world and era, the ¡®law of the jungle¡¯ and the principle of ¡®the strong are respected¡¯ were absolutely superior . This was the ¡®unwritten rules¡¯ that everyone knew and abided by . It was obvious that Long ChangLi, the people from the Bing Family and Bing Ru herself were also very clear about this . It was evidently an acceptable, interesting and even perfect rule when she used her power and strength to oppress others, but she was unable to accept it in any way now!! ¡°You two should-¡± ¡°Ru-er . This golden platform may have been worn down by years of non-repair, resulting in such an unlucky incident . You¡¯re probably tired now, let Shui Yue take you to the room for a rest . ¡± When Bing Ru was about to lash out at JinYu and Qi QingLin, Aunt Bing Yuan slowly started speaking . Sponsored Content Thus, the former stared at the Bing Yuan unbelievably and shrieked, ¡°Aunt! How could you side with those two outsiders!¡± Bing Yuan signaled her subordinated and stared at Bing Ru, ¡°Your father asked me to bring you here to see your fianc¨¦ and learn to deal with these situations . He did not let me bring you here to see you make a spectacle of yourself!! Besides, what are you looking at a woman like me for when you¡¯ve been bullied? You have a man to support you, do you think he is trash or do you think you are trash?¡± Bing Yuan¡¯s words made all the men present blush with shame . If you were considered a feeble woman, then we should all go to find a gentle and quiet man! Even with everyone mocking her like this¡­ Ice Queen, your rank is really too high . Sure enough, the Bing Feng Family was famous for their indifferent and sharp words . JinYu looked at Long ChangLi whose expression was rather black . Then he dryly coughed and tugged on the sleeve of his family¡¯s Boss . JinYu whispered as the latter raised an eyebrow, ¡°I¡¯ll bet you that our aunt here is definitely single!¡± Qi QingLin wholly agreed with JinYu¡¯s words in his heart, yet he did not move or respond in the slightest . JinYu was bewildered after looking at such a scene before he suddenly heard a sinister voice beside his ear . ¡°Boy, is there anything wrong with me being single?¡± His fine hair stood up in an instant . ¡°No, no, no! How can that be? That¡¯s because a man who is worthy of you has not been born or is still on his way . It¡¯s definitely correct for you to be single!¡± f.u.c.k, you hateful Boss! You should have warned me earlier about the Queen being so terrible!! Boss expressed, doing such a thing like a warning was equivalent to being an accomplice . Nothing good would come out of it . You won¡¯t die anyway, en . It¡¯s really nothing serious . The embarra.s.sment of the other men eased after experiencing JinYu making such a disturbance . Long ChangLi availed himself of every opportunity and went up to pull Bing Ru¡¯s hand while saying softly, ¡°Xiao-Ru, I know you are wronged this time . Don¡¯t worry . I will definitely help you vent your anger later . You¡¯re probably tired and sleepy now, right? It¡¯s better to take a rest . I¡¯ll accompany you to see the trade fair later . ¡± Sponsored Content As the saying went, women in love had a negative IQ . At best their IQ would be maintained at zero . As an infatuated woman who had long been secretly in love with her sweetheart, Bing Ru nodded without saying a word after hearing Long ChangLi¡¯s words and left with her servant in a pitiful manner . Long ChangLi was relieved to see this woman who could only make trouble for people leave . It would be easier for him to kill a woman like this if it wasn¡¯t for his need to use this woman to win over and subdue the Bing Feng Family . However, a certain woman who was successful in everything she did not intend to let him off . She sneered, ¡°A man who can only coax women is not even as good as that cold-blooded nephew of mine . At least he¡¯s a man of action . ¡± Long ChangLi was suffocated till his face was stiff, but Bing Yuan had turned to look at the two stormy looking middle-aged men, General Long and Pa.s.serby Qi, ¡°Today¡¯s the time to fight for the ranking of the Ten Great Clans this year, isn¡¯t it? This is a once in a century event . We are really lucky to be able to see the contesting and changing of the rankings . No matter what, our Bing Feng Family will definitely put up a fight (Ò»ÕùÉÏÏÂ) . Actually, are you two ready to partic.i.p.ate? Leaving aside this, General Long, you¡¯re still better off . No matter how remarkable your son is, he won¡¯t take your place before you abdicate . Ha ha, but the Qi Clan Head¡­¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** There was a slight smile on Bing Yuan¡¯s face, ¡°Although I don¡¯t like that nephew who is so cold that¡¯s he was about to turn into an ice-cube, it¡¯s more pleasant for an ice-cube to become the Qilin Clan Head than a fellow that¡¯s worse than a beast . So, I¡¯m looking forward to the fight for the position of the Head of your Qi Family in this trade conference!¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Translated by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scanlations At present, the trade conference had already began. Even though every family had someone staying behind to watch over the conference, it was highly important matter, and seeing how there''s nothing more to say, it was time to leave. After all, the conversation had already strayed far, far away. And being the opposition''s temporary leader, General/Marshal Long snorted when he saw the other party''s cozy atmosphere and left. Once he left, others of the Long family and those who were against JinYu''s party got up as well. What was curious was the fact that Qi LuRen didn''t get up immediately. Instead, he sat as his chair and stared intensely at the floor. During this time, Long ChangLi signalled towards Qi TianCong, but even though he whispered to his father, he still didn''t manage to get him moving. As for Yuan JingYa, who was beside him, she also wanted Old Qi to take a stance on the matter, but after living with him for years, she knew this was him saying ''no one can control what he does''. Due to that, the situation got a lot more complicated. For anyone who has a brain, they should be able to tell that the Qi Family and Long Family wasn''t completely of one mind. But it''s easy to understand why, between the number one and number two spot, anyone with a bit of ambition would pick one. And within the Ten Families, there was no shortage of ambition, even amongst the stupid, and idiotic. So, for the two families that had been fighting for the number one stop from the beginning, no matter how close the two family heads were, on certain things, they can always stab each other in the back. After all, there was no eternal enemies, only eternal profit. For a lot of things in life that you may believe to be inevitable, was just because you didn''t give enough profit/benefit. It''s cruel but realistic. If even bystanders could understand, then there was no way the crafty, eh, intelligent elites of the Ten Families won''t know. But, only Queen Bing (±ù´óÅ®Íõ) let out a cold chuckle. She glanced at Qi QingLin and said, "If you can become the next head, then I might believe in your ability to fight that family of evil Longs. (Long = Long) As for the others¡­how did that saying go again? Transvest.i.te should know their limitations? ¡­Tsk, I never understood this ''transvest.i.te'' category in ancient history, what do you mean ''know your limits'', like not to harm others? Hearing this, JinYu almost fell to the floor. Aunty can you be more straight-forward?! ''Transvest.i.tes should know their limitations''¡­if a transvest.i.te or an ancient human heard it, they''re definitely cough up blood!! "Cough, cough¡­lady, it''s ''man should know their limitations''." The one who stood beside Queen Bing the whole time finally spoke. He was clearly a top tier royal dog, who had silver hair and was very handsome. (T/N here, ÈËÑý ¨C is a slang for transvest.i.te, but also, Ñý y¨¡o, is the same as, Òª y¨¤o, the second means to want. Ñý can also mean Yokai. Overall it means to have self-awareness) But all he got was her majesty''s luring¡­white eye, "What ever I saw goes!! We''re going to the Collection Room!! (Treasure room, rare item room etc) Heh! I heard the Long Family found a treasure from the ancient, primal period, I''ll see for myself what that is!" Thus, her majesty left and once she did, JinYu suddenly turned around to share a glance with JinQian, LinChong and BaiSha. Then, the half-baked doctor said with a obscene smile, "Looks like our aunt has got her cp, the royal dog and his queen. Yep, very powerful!" Although JinYu would like to say that the way he said it was way too obscene, he was right. For someone like aunty, this kind of cp was the most satisfying! As for why he knew? Jin Boss can tell you with his 20/20 upgraded vision to tell you that after the ''royal dog'' spoke, her majesty blushed!! That in itself was a miracle!! Why else who the boss look so disheartened, clearly it was because his image of his idol just got crushed¡­ But, what aunty said towards the end¡­the treasure of the primal period, if the ancient period was around the time of Earth, then the primal period¡­ "WTF! I''ll never believe evidence for the golden scissor (½ðòÔ¼ô) or nine-tail fox!!" Could it be, that he got it wrong this whole time, that they weren''t living in a technology advanced era with super-powers but in a Xianxia universe?! (The golden scissor is a mystical item appearing in ·âÉñÑÝÒå The G.o.ds, which can cut even G.o.ds) For a second, JinYu''s face changed so much that, everyone else watched in awe! "Tsk, tsk, we never know what his thinking but sometimes he really looks as if he seen a ghost. No, even more ghostly then ghosts." *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** "Hmm, maybe he''s¡­you know." *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 119 Chapter 119: Collector''s shop Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations The collector''s shop was located in the northern section of the Southern Trade Fair. Perhaps because everyone was competing against each other''s qualifications and experience levels, the exterior of the shop appeared very normal. What touched JinYu and Zhang Liangshan was that this kind of ''normal'' was still within the realm of cla.s.sical-style architecture for buildings. Even though this shop looked quite similar to the main hall of an imperial palace no matter how you looked at it, for this race of new humans, it was good enough that they hadn''t made the entire exhibition hall appear Chinese-style in the front and western-style in the back. As JinYu and Zhang Liangshan continued to sigh, moved, as they stared at the ancient-style collection shop, they followed Qi Qinglin and the rest in. At that moment, JinYu was stunned on the spot. What he saw before him almost made him think that he had returned to that old, familiar spot! Not far away, Zhang Liangshan was also looking at the entire interior of the shop with a disbelieving look on his face, his expression similarly shocked. "Hehe, look at you two, didn''t I say that you would get a huge shock from coming here! Never mind that the things here are very outlandish, they are all national treasures and cultural relics!" Shan Bailu rarely saw his boss reveal such an expression on his face, so he started to introduce the place as if he was the owner of it, relying on the fact that this was his second time coming. "Rumor has it that all the objects in here were brought over when our ancestors were fleeing from the great catastrophe. Since they were already in a panic when fleeing, it shows how important these objects are that their owners chose to bring them anyway. In addition, this isn''t all! Our ancestors fled here hundreds of thousands of years ago, and our capital star has gone through a similarly long period of evolution before reaching this point. In other words, these are all antiques from thousands of years ago!! Do you understand how precious they are?!" Right now, Shan Bailu was pointing at a ballpoint pen with a very emotional and exaggerated expression, calling it precious. For a while, it made JinYu and Zhang Liangshan''s expressions grow even stranger. JinYu''s mouth twitched as he muttered, "Mm, very precious, extremely precious. I can buy two of those with one buck. f.u.c.king h.e.l.l, really so precious¡­" "Mm? Boss, what are you saying? A little louder please." Shan Bailu tilted his head, a bit confused, and he got JinYu''s eye roll in response. The items in the collector''s shop were nearly all from the era JinYu and Zhang Liangshan were from. Former phones, notebooks, graphic novels, and all sorts of everyday products were perhaps unclear for Shan Bailu and the rest, or maybe strangely precious. But for JinYu and Zhang Liangshan, they were incomparably familiar. When the things that they thought they would never see again suddenly appeared in front of them like this, it was truly very hard to describe that kind of extremely nostalgic feeling. JinYu even saw a child''s encyclopedia set and a complete set of Golden Warrior novels on an exhibition shelf. He wished he could just reach out and grab it so he could flip through it and properly bask in the sentiment for a while. Of course, not all the items in the collector''s shop were from their country. There were also quite a few from other nations. What''s more, in the most protected part of the shop, there were some valuable items that were very ancient for both JinYu and Zhang Liangshan. "Blue and white porcelain!!" Zhang Liangshan couldn''t help but shout when he saw it, an excited look on his face. "Hey! Little bro, let me tell you! You never would''ve been able to imagine that our family has a blue and white porcelain vase that looks exactly like this one!" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** JinYu nodded. "Big bro, your family was quite well off, right? My family didn''t have any of those, but we had a red sandalwood chair that looks like that one over there. Rumor has it that it was pa.s.sed down from my great-grandfather''s era. Then my grandpa, my uncle, and my old man grew to like it more and more as they grew older. When I was young, I thought of taking off a leg of the chair and selling it, but f.u.c.k, the dog my dad raised almost bit off my b.u.t.t!" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 120 Chapter 120: Night Pearl Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations "G.o.d, is this the night pearl!" From within the bystanders, one man, whose exaggerated features reminded one of their own ancestors, shouted. Even more, if you looked at this man''s expression and listened to his shouts, seven out of ten people would really believe that the night pearl was in front of them. Hearing this exclamation, JinYu appeared to be moved. The night pearl was a relic of the past. It was a coveted treasure. If there was really a way to see the night pearl right now and right here, then in the compet.i.tion for this treasure, the people who had the night pearl of would be indisputably triumphant. Thinking of this, JinYu walked towards the crowd behind him. It wasn''t because they only wanted to see the treasure but they also wanted to see who its owner once. If the average person were to push through the already impenetrable crowd, they had to have both the physical and psychological strength, as well as a face thicker than the city wall and the courage to march forward and not be afraid of being trampled. Only then could they make a path! Who knows, maybe it would become a legend afterwards. However, that was the path for an ordinary person. To Qi Qinglin, Long Changxiao, Jin Qian, Ye Huang (Night Phoenix?? Ò¹»Ë), Ling Chong, and even Bai Ling and Bai Sha, they have been long separated from the realm of ordinary people since childhood. Besides Long Changxiao and Bai Sha, who were a bit more normal, the rest of them were obviously at the same level as demons. Consequently, when these people walked towards the crowd, the people were quite conscious of parting to make way¡ª Are you trying to f.u.c.king die? It''s obvious Chi Guoguo''s murderous, aggressive, evil, cursed energy is around you. If you can hold on then I''ll consider you my brother. These were the thoughts of several big shots standing to the side. Even more, when they saw Qi Qinglin''s group of people pa.s.sing by, they inexplicably wanted to cry. Why do they feel so depressed getting ready for battle?! They''re all fairly powerful, so this kind of mentality really wasn''t good! Just as they were inwardly berating themselves, a scream came from the crowd in front of them. After that shrill sound, a person came flying out out. Just as he was about to crash into the doorway, he flew out the other side. What the f.u.c.k?! Never having seen this before, the people glanced at their surroundings in bewilderment. Looking behind they saw a few monsters who were licking their paws or sleeping soundly. The people''s complexions turned pale. "You-just what are you?! How dare you disrespect my brother!! Do you know who I am?!" A moment later, a small boy jumped out. His face was full of anger. Before JinYu could speak, Shan Bailu''s face lit up when he saw this fellow. He told him he was bullied every day by the unscrupulous doctor and his own older brother. Now, he finally had a person he could bully. "He''s my big brother! You rascal who do you think you are?!" Shan Bailu jumped up and down, like a rich second generation kid. "f.u.c.k, ¡­¡­Shan, Third junior?" When he realized that is was Shan Bailu, he wilted. It was said that Shan Bailu and his older brother had spent a lot of time pleading their father to bring them here once. Because their family''s fighting abilities weren''t that great, they had to fight at home several times. Just now they saw the crowd make way automatically, the people there naturally not daring to stick around. However this wasn''t the problem! The problem was clearly that the powerful looking guy was coming over! When a man who looks like a weak demihuman f.u.c.king appears all of a sudden from behind you, they thought they were with the wrong crow! Fine, in reality Older Brother thought that was a male pet. He thought he could flirt with him for a bit. However even if it was like this, being f.u.c.king beaten and slapped by some beasts out the front door was a bit too pathetic now wasn''t it?! Even if you guys seem strong, who knows if you guys are truly that strong! To be honest, the main tragedy of the two brothers was that they didn''t know Qi Qinglin''s party at all and didn''t have the proper vigilance. After all, take a look around you. The more you get to the end, the more vicious these guys are. Boys? Are you blind? Even if the whale is just relegated to the male pet level, he''s still an evil pet. If it''s the master''s pet, you better not plan on anything. Do you plan on doing anything?? Go to be a beast or purple gold coin in the next life. This guy is only good to those two things. Of course, now, the guy knew his mistake. Even though he couldn''t tell what level boss Qi Qinglin was, he knew very clearly that Shan Bailu and his younger brother were also of his own Shan Lang (Coyote??) Clan. So, the eldest of the three¡­¡­ In a flash cold sweat trickled downwards. The little brother''s expression was twisted into an uncomfortable face. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** "I, uh¡­." *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Long ChangLi, the people from the Long Family, and the other people present at the scene just thought that JinYu would say that he had seen or knew something about the night pearl, yet the latter merely stated his suspicion regarding the present situation. No one believed that he could produce definite evidence that even the foremost authorities (×îȨÍþÕß) could not. However, everyone was instantly stunned when JinYu pointed to the encyclopedia in the display cabinet. Then a burst of laughter resounded throughout the collection hall. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Oh my G.o.d, I nearly died of laughter! Did you hear what he said? An encyclopedia!¡± ¡°I even thought he was about to say something important. Ai yo, would something that is shown to children have the things that scholars need? It''s just some atlases and stories. He''s even presenting it as evidence!¡± ¡°Tch, why have all kinds of trash been able to partic.i.p.ate in the trade conference recently? Public morals are really degenerating with each pa.s.sing day¡­¡± JinYu raised an eyebrow upon hearing the laughter and disapproval. It suddenly occurred to him that the social system was one with more emphasis on hierarchy and social cla.s.s despite the level of civilization and technology being quite advanced in some aspects. At best, the people here did not inhumanely or irrationally bully and exploit others as their past social cla.s.ses once did. This was a society with a system to protect the lower cla.s.s which was a slight equilibrium among many the imbalances. JinYu was usually unable to feel the subtle difference, yet he could easily feel it at this moment. But what about that? ¡°Hey, old man, don''t you think so too?¡± Ignoring the people who were laughing and ridiculing him, JinYu turned around and looked at the old man who looked completely like an antique. Then he asked as he tilted his head. Before some seemingly absurd things became the truth, it was inevitable to be ridiculed. f.u.c.k, although this incident was not at the level of it becoming a truth, this was more than enough to be an extremely favorable piece of evidence. ¡°You! Speak with respect! This is Elder Ling Zheng who is known as a national elder in the field of mechanical light particles and heavy energy! How dare you be so rude?¡± Rolling his eyes at the guy opposite who was scowling coldly at him, JinYu looked at Ling Zheng and said, ¡°What are youngsters and children? Are they an existence that doesn''t understand anything and can be fooled at will in your heart? Are you taking all youngsters and children as fools that just believe in what others say? How ridiculous! Your children would even ask why there are red, yellow or even black trees if you tell them that trees are green. The thoughts and ideologies of children and youngsters are instilled and taught from childhood, that''s why what is written for them is done with more care than what is written for adults. I don''t believe everyone was regarded as ignorant children by your families when you were youngsters? What a joke. Half of you were probably already starting to touch on the core content of your families.¡± ¡°You are just resorting to sophistry! How can you know that there are records about the night pearl in the collection even if there are no problems with the book itself?! Have you ever seen it?!¡± A young master from the collateral branch of the Long Family shouted. I''ve really seen it. JinYu replied in his heart with incomparable loneliness. Then he sighed and retorted, ¡°I guessed.¡± ¡°Hah?!¡± ¡°You''re speaking nonsense (ÐÅ¿Ú´Æ»Æ)¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Suddenly, the elderly man named Ling Zheng ferociously roared at the child from the Long Family. He stared at JinYu for a long time before slowly saying, ¡°Fluorite/fluorescein?¡± ¡°Er. Haha¡­¡± It was really not easy to fool this old fellow. ¡°Little worm, go get me the anti-corrosion gloves and the photon inspection machine. I want to personally verify what this kid just said.¡± Ling Zheng looked at Ling Chong and instructed after roaring at that kid from the Long Family. Ling Chong almost completely wilted once these words were spoken, while JinYu snorted in laughter. What made Ling Zheng depressed and frustrated was because JinYu when started laughing, Long ChangXiao, Jin Qian, Ye Huang and the two sisters from the Bai Family also unceremoniously burst into laughter. Apart from this, the beasts that accompanied them all started to roll about and scratch the ground. There were all kinds of b.e.s.t.i.a.l howls and screeching around them instantly. Even Big Boss Qi raised the corners of his mouth in an insincere smile. Worm worm worm! You are the worm! Your whole family are all worms!! Ling Chong was all depressed and frustrated, yet he was unable to refute the elderly man''s words. His position in the family was about the same as Ling Chong''s grandfather even though he was not directly blood-related to Ling Chong. The Ling Family attached great importance to capable collateral branch members. Moreover, this person''s¡­. own position was also quite amazing. ¡°Little worm?¡± ¡°Okay, Grandpa Zheng! Someone come over here! Hurry up! Where''s the photon inspection machine? How can I move it by myself?¡± Ling Chong howled at the roof. Obviously, he had an ulterior motive and wanted someone to come down. However, this fella definitely overestimated his charm and underestimated the calmness of Wu Ying. Shout, keep shouting. Lao Zi didn''t hear anything and won''t help you if Lao Zi hears you. You''re not even my master. Continue randomly shouting if you want people to think that you''re stupid. I really don''t mind. So a certain worm failed in shouting for someone and was depressed. Under the confused gazes of the people, he angrily teleported out. Yes, it wasn''t wrong. He teleported out. It was said that the people from the White Spirit Monkey Clan also had an astonishing technique pa.s.sed down from the Spirit Monkey in addition to their terrifying forecasting ability. Although this technique was unable to kill anyone, whoever wanted to a.s.sa.s.sinate a person from the White Spirit Monkey Clan had to kill them in one strike. Otherwise, the a.s.sa.s.sination can be declared as a failure once the Ling Family used that technique. Due to the request of Elder Ling Zheng, all the people that were sn.i.g.g.e.ring at JinYu were at a loss. How could Elder Ling believe the words of this unknown boy?! It''s unscientific! That was to say, Elder Ling was doubting that the night pearl from the Long Family was real?! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Was there a problem between the Long Family and the Ling Family? *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Translated by Anon of Exiled Rebels Scanlations There was a shrill and wild cry, like a dagger in the extreme cold, which echoed in the ears of all the people in the museum. Seeing such a dramatic scene, it made people feel extremely surprised and shocked. At the same time, there was a rush of excitement in their hearts ¡ª was it someone who wanted to find Qi''s house?! It was quite a sight! Moreover, no one sitting here was a fool. Seeing that Qi YunXiao was about to win the prize, the man had suddenly arrived. If it was an accident, the person who believed that was either second-cla.s.s or mentally r.e.t.a.r.ded. Obviously, Qi YunXiao himself was quite clear about this. Even though he was not really outstanding in talent, as a successor of the family, he fully understood the stress response of various situations. So, in the moment that the middle-aged man appeared, Qi YunXiao''s face became quite ugly, and then he looked at Yuan JingYa beside him. At this time, for the woman he just praised in his heart, Qi YunXiao''s att.i.tude had completely changed, and the look in his eyes changed from satisfaction to blame. How could you do things so badly?! Even though Qi YunXiao didn''t say what he wanted to say clearly, Yuan JingYa knew the meaning behind the gaze of this person. Except for snickering in the bottom of her heart about how the man was always selfish and unreliable, she turned to look at the expressionless Qi QingLlin.The face was angry and unwilling. ¡°You mean it?!¡± Yuan JingYa came forward step by step. In front of so many people, she was directly facing Qi QingLin. She knew that the woman''s son would not let her get what she wanted easily, but she had no idea that the young man in front of her could be indifferent and calculate to this extent! It was a year ago when she was doing the business of seizing the golden crown. At that time, the strength and power of this man should have been in the initial and extremely weak stage. She would rather believe that what she did was discovered by Qi QingLin accidentally, or even leaked by her relatives around her, than to think that it was him since the start who set a trap for her! Because, if it was the latter, he was an enemy. This was terrible. The only hope of Yuan JingYa was lost. Qi QingLin looked at the iron faced woman, who was calm, and had a slight arc around her mouth. Shaking his head, he said, ¡°What are you talking about? Even if I don''t like you and that punk, I won''t tear down the corner of Qi''s house. It''s better to do something more useful than to question me here.¡± It was hard for Qi QingLin to say so many words at the very beginning, but these words that were considered normal and natural in other people''s eyes were like listening to a thunderclap for Yuan JingYa''s ears, which made her almost unable to stand up. And just as she was teetering, a man held her. ¡°Ha ha, don''t faint here. After all, there is a very important thing about the reputation of the Qi family and your family to explain. Escape is not the way. In any case, the Qi family is also a big family. Even if everyone has the desire to win, they absolutely do not disdain such a mean way to win.¡± Yuan JingYa''s face was white again when she heard that. She shook off the hand holding her angrily and glared fiercely, ¡°Go away! You are such a villain.¡± After hearing this, Jin Yu sighed with exaggeration and murmured in a voice that many people could hear as he walked, ¡°I really don''t know good people. Besides, I''m at risk. If I''m at risk, I can''t go to help you. It''s not good to lift you up and throw you on the ground. Anyway, it''s my own unstable hand. What''s more, it''s not obvious who has benefited the most from Mingming Qi''s family''s accident.¡± The people nearby couldn''t help laughing a few times, especially the big guys, ha ha, ha, ha, this whale was really dangerous. The pit had damaged Yuan JingYa, but also let the Long family and Qi family suspect each other. Tsk, kill two birds with one stone, kill two birds with one stone! They didn''t believe that Qi Boss wouldn''t tear down the corner of Qi''s house. It seemed that the younger brother they sent had reported several times that Jin Yu was paying a lot of money to appease Boss to tear down Qi''s villa. It was better to drive people away and sell the site or rebuild it. In this case, they were afraid that Qi QingLin was definitely one of the people who want to destroy the Qi family! With Jin Yu''s departure, Yuan JingYa found herself standing in the center of the crowd. At this time, everyone was looking at her, and when she looked at them, their eyes were filled with gloating and laughter, watching her coldly without accident. In such eyes, she couldn''t find a kind existence. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** At this time, Yuan JingYa suddenly felt cold all over. For some reason, she suddenly thought of the woman from the Bingfeng family. It seemed that at some time, that woman was surrounded and looked on coldly, while she was playing the role of winner. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations The official name of the transaction hall was ''Deer Pursuit Hall''*. Naturally, the latter sounded much better than the former; that was like the difference between one''s distinguished name and one''s childhood nickname. The first always sounded much better than the second. (*literally it means ''to pursue deer,'' figuratively means ''to vie for supremacy'') Similarly, the fellows who were allowed to call you by your childhood nickname were naturally much closer to you than those who addressed you formally. So for different people, there were always disparities. Since there was a disparity, there were also those who were close and those who were distant, and so there were all sorts of backdoor deals and preferential treatment. The Ten Great Clans were completely exempt from the first bidding or winner-takes-all system of the Deer Pursuit auction, and they directly entered the finals. Jin Yu could have done this as well, since he also did quite a lot of backdoor deals,slipping in through connections, and so on. But if some n.o.body suddenly got the qualification to bid in the finals without going through any compet.i.tion whatsoever, that would either mean you had true skill, or in the end, you would just be viewed as a male pet. So Big Boss Jin decided to compete from the very beginning. For something like purple coins, Boss Jin indicated that it was no pressure at all¡­ Oh, you don''t trust me? Because usually, a certain prehistoric whale would always be using all sorts of excuses to exploit the beasts and make them work; he would do anything he could to suck up to wealthy people and get free meals from them so he wouldn''t have to spend money. He would also rent his precious beasts out at extremely high prices. That''s why you don''t trust me, right? To that, Big Boss Jin sneers. Fool! Don''t you know that the ultimate importance of saving money is that you don''t have to spend your own money, and can use all sorts of methods to extort other people''s? Being stingy doesn''t mean poverty; it''s the opposite, usually the stingy are the ones who are actually rich. Moreover, in this trading convention, those who could bid could also supply precious objects. So, Big Boss Jin''s objective this time wasn''t lofty at all. Placing in the top three was enough. Really. A certain person, who was a true ''rich person,'' revealed a heavens-defying power at the beginning of the Deer Pursuit. It wasn''t that a certain fish would bid on anything he saw, nor was he carrying purple coins all over him like some nouveau riche. In reality, Jin Yu only seriously bid on one thing, but that one thing made the b.a.l.l.s of all the rich bidders and politicians hurt ¡ª You placed down a bid worth ten times more than the item? And it was f.u.c.king because your beasts accidentally touched the ''increase price'' b.u.t.ton?! Under typical circ.u.mstances if a beast accidentally touches the b.u.t.ton, the master would immediately declare it an accident, right?! But was this guy crazy? He only reprimanded them lightly before he calmly placed down the bid, which was worth way more than the item?! What out-of-touch reincarnated ancestor was this, coming to cause havoc?! Just like what the outsiders were seeing, at first Jin Yu was wondering how exactly he was supposed to express his wealth while still legitimately entering the next round of bidding. Meanwhile, Xiao Bao and the little golden monkey''s private fight had already progressed to the point that they were cursing each other''s ancestors eight generations back. As a result, when the little golden monkey wasn''t standing firmly, BaoZi purposefully let a bite slip by, and before Da Dabai had time to reach out with its claws, Xiao Bao howled and pounced on the little golden monkey, knocking into the ¡®increase price'' b.u.t.ton. At the same time, XiaoBai slipped because it was taking too much joy in their misfortune, and its entire body tilted onto the ¡®increase price'' b.u.t.ton¡­ unfortunately, it was the largest factor of ten. ¡­¡­¡­ T_T. The former was a certain fish boss who was expressionlessly rubbing his chin. The latter were the four beasts who created the trouble and wanted to cry but didn''t have the tears. "You guys¡­" Ao! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Meow! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations To the side-characters, there was usually some sort of truth prepared just for them. In other words, when they finally felt that they were strong, there would always be that annoying guy that''d come who would easily beat them. Besides, you would be quite angry when this guy was not only stronger than you, but also more handsome and better with women than you were! That fellow would be better than you in all the areas you thought you excelled in! Of course, when this situation actually happened you would feel quite distressed and pained. However, at this time the pain and resentment is what makes you a dumba.s.s. Because you have to understand, as a secondary character, either you become the protagonist or you follow him, there''s no third choice. Shan Bailu looked at the nonsensical, lame joke truth book in his hand. His lips twitched. He raised his head and look at Qi TianCong and thought that this book was pretty accurate. The more he read of this f.u.c.king book, the more that he felt it was a complete teaching for underlings! He almost exploded! However, no matter how wise he was when he chose to join the eldest brother and started his happy life¡­if there were no more veterinarians in the world, his life would be that much better. However, since he had finally escaped his troublesome life, he now took glee in watching others struggling. Qi TainCong''s arrival made Shan Bailu''s second brother quite excited. They walked over to Qi QingLin, as if they were old pals, to begin and ask all sorts of questions. As for Qi TianCong, he was quite complacent about other people''s treatment. The expression on his face clearly said ¡®flatter me''. In fact, when talking about everyone''s virtues, no one could be as calm as Master Sanzang. But in any case, it should be understood that when you have a virtue, you must not overlap with someone else''s or build your traits on someone else''s grievances. In that case, ten percent of the people have an eight percent chance of your best quality becoming theirs. Enough with this nonsense. People are self-aware, they can make themselves happy, calm down others. This is pretty good alright. However, Qi TianCong was obviously not that kind of person. When he started to show off, Boss Jin was busy looking at the atlas with the utmost interest. He was thinking about bidding for a better one so he had no time to deal with the guy at all. However, Qi TianCong saw Jin Yu surrounded by several beasts. With a sinister smile on his face he stood up, then said to all the people. "I, Qi TianCong, am representing my clan''s presence at the auction for the very first time. Although I''d like to keep a low profile, there''s a guy here I don''t like so I''m not! That''s all. I won''t fight with you today. After all, the auction here is just like your life. I''ve come here to study it so I can''t be your enemy then." Qi TianCong thought his words sounded very good. He smiled complacently and then said. "It''s just that I''ve always had likes and dislikes. So, in this afternoon''s auction, Boss Jin, you can do whatever you want. Hahaha, just know that you can''t always rely on that back door given to you by that person. Reality is too cruel!" Hearing Qi TianCong''s brainless words, besides pretending that he didn''t recognize him, he couldn''t help but think some very wicked thoughts inside. Even though Yuan JingYa doesn''t seem to be a wreck, how could her last born son be such a dumba.s.s?! Although there may have been some gene mutation, this child really couldn''t be someone else''s¡­ Thinking of this Jin Yu couldn''t help but laugh. As a result, Qi TianCong was seriously annoyed. "What are you laughing at?! I tell you, young master, you''ll regret how you treat me today! My mother and I are in the Qi clan. You and that good for nothing better not think of anything!" A seriously brainless sickness, how come with this many years he''s never seen someone as dumb as this? Sure enough, the guy had to have some serious issues. Jin Yu glanced at Qi TianCong. He thought about decapitating him or cutting him until he was bleeding all over. "Do you guys not see anything you like? My mood is good today, I''ll buy things for you cuties." !! Meow woof?! Chirp! Squeak squeak¡­¡­ In a flash all the beasts came over in full swing. Xiao Bao looked through the window, it seemed like there would be no red rain today¡­It still couldn''t accept that the Boss was suddenly so generous. "If you guys don''t choose now just forget about it. You guys can go back and make your own money." Jin Yu looked at Xiao Bao, Da Bai, and BaoZi, who were all obviously distrustful. It didn''t matter what other people thought about him, but these beasts couldn''t see the f.u.c.king truth even though they were the most important ones in the shop?! How dare you look at me with puppy eyes, don''t you think guys should apologize!? After being stared at by the whale boss, Da Bai and BaoZi chose what they honestly liked. In fact, Jin Yu didn''t plan on fighting for business with those other big shots or tyc.o.o.ns. You had to know that he ran a shop himself and couldn''t pay attention to everything, especially with that weird guy. In the end, he ended up kicking him out¡­if he were to really torment him, hehe, well¡­the end results would speak for themselves. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Pa.s.sing by all kinds of squabbling and plots to intimidate and seduce, XIao Bai and several other beasts finally turned over their ¡®Peaceful Negotiation''. In total, there were four volumes. Well, there was certainly very little of one''s own knowledge. Boss Jin was satisfied. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Due to the beautiful misunderstanding resulting from acting before thinking, Xiao Bai and the others who had demanded an exorbitant price had escaped from being directly demolished or slapped out of the trading hall and henceforth, living a miserable and lonely life¡­ But anyway, these beasts succeeded in inciting the anger in a certain Boss''s heart because of this incident. It did not mean that he could tolerate other people openly pushing him around even if he did not want to use his connections to bully other people''s masters from the start! His family''s Boss was still glaring like a tiger watching his prey and was itching to step forward to do something. However, Jin Yu had more than one hundred ways to completely eliminate this guy who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth even without Qi QingLin. Of course, it wouldn''t be as hard and as painstaking as it was now. After he finished studying at the atlas, Jin Yu looked left and right before beckoning to his little brother. In any case, he also wanted a little brother to help him, otherwise it would seem like his status had lowered. Shan BaiLu had been sitting in his seat for a long time and was scratching his ears and cheeks in anxiety. He nearly let out a howl of delight and ran over with his tail wagging when he saw Jin Yu beckoning him. Not only did this act make a certain unscrupulous doctor behind the stage depressed and frustrated, it nearly caused Third Young Master''s big brother and father to stumble when they saw the scene. Their information clearly stated that their third brother was very close to the young master of the Jin Family. When had the young master of the Jin Family become the Boss surnamed Jin?! They touch on other things, but this Boss Jin seemed to have a bad relationship with the Long Family and the Qi Family, right?! f.u.c.k, shouldn''t one stay as far away from such a person as possible at this time?! Why was that idiot hurrying to get closer to him?! The Master of the Shan Family was unable to sit still as he thought about this, but he was stopped by his eldest son when he wanted to speak. ¡°Xiao Bai knows what he wants to do. Recently, he has grown a lot. It''s better to step out and fall than to stay in one place. Moreover, we do not know what the final result will be.¡± The Master of the Shan Family gave his eldest son an ambiguous ¡®en''. It was definitely not because he was afraid, but he thought that his Eldest Son had good insight. In addition, the Old Master Shan only cared about pampering the Second Son and ignored the Eldest and the Third Son when they were children. Now that Eldest Son Shan had spoken, Old Master Shan could only swallow his dissatisfaction. At this time, the excited Shan BaiLu had finished listened to Jin Yu''s orders. Then he straightened after nodding his head. His image of a tsundere lackey had instantly disappeared and Shan BaiLu became serious. His gaze towards Qi TianCong who was looking at them contained some ridicule, ¡°Since Second Young Master Qi has thrown down the gauntlet, my leader will probably become a joke if he doesn''t do anything. So the leader had instructed me that it''s easier to confront each other directly. The items below are the ones that my leader is going to win the bids for this afternoon. As a gofer, I specially brought them over to let you see. Ha ha, then we will wait for Second Young Master to let us experience the cruel reality. Ha ha, I only hope that Second Young Master won''t be merciful.¡± Shan BaiLu''s remark seemed to be a sign of weakness on the surface, but the ridicule in it could be heard as long as they were a person. Both Jin Yu and Qi TianCong had to properly produce some results with this situation, otherwise, they would really lose their face. Both sides were clearly looking as if victory was certain. Such a scene made the onlookers feel quite interested and they all roused their spirits in preparation of being an on-looker. The expression on Qi TianCong''s face was extremely haughty and b.u.mptious. However, his opinion of Jin Yu had changed a lot in his heart. The main reason was the pictures Shan BaiLu showed him that were chosen by the beasts. The news he had received clearly stated that the total a.s.sets of this person would not exceed three hundred thousand purple gold coins. Even though Qi QingLin might give this person some money, Qi TianCong never expected that Jin Yu could buy a bunch of things that had a total value of nearly ten million. It really made him have a whole new level of respect for Jin Yu. However, wasn''t it just ten million purple gold coins? Although it somewhat exceeded his budget, he could easily take out this sum of money! Qi TianCong expected that his family would be able to afford this small sum during the struggle for supremacy later. Therefore, he was quite confident that he could be victorious and ferociously slap Jin Yu''s face. Yet, Qi TianCong forgot an extremely important point as he thought about this. In the compet.i.tion between him and Jin Yu, his so-called ¡®exceeding the budget'' was not a budget that would be able to overwhelmingly pull a win in an instant. Instead, it was a chip that signalled the start of the compet.i.tion. Although Jin Yu was howling more and more fiercely as he looked at the pictures and appeared as if he wanted to kill people because of money, in actual fact, this fella was just dumbfounded by the taste of his family''s beasts. Spending more than ten million purple gold coins to buy things like a bathtub and a King of Jokes, these kind of exotic flowers were definitely not the cute beasts he had taken in!! As for how much private funds our Big Boss Jin stored in his wallet, he he. Don''t ask if you don''t want to die. ¡°Oh! By the way, have you heard about the recent emergence of large quant.i.ties of Carbon Ion mineral on the black market?¡± The partic.i.p.ants around began to gossip about the recent matters they knew while they were waiting for the auction to start. As soon as this sentence came out, the surrounding people all became impa.s.sioned and immediately began to excitedly reply. ¡°Holy c.r.a.p! Anyone who hasn''t heard of this can go run into a wall, okay?! Such a large quant.i.ty of Carbon Ion mineral! How many people had their eyes turn red and green over them?! It was said that the people of the Ten Great Clans, the military department and even the government all sent representatives to fight over it!! That scene at that time! It made Laozi believe that those guys in high positions were not good-for-nothings for the very first time. They nearly got into a life or death battle over the minerals, okay?!¡± A mogul from the Dark Street said with shining eyes. ¡°So, who was the final winner?¡± ¡°Who else can it be? What can that foolish idiot from the Qi Family amount to? Even his father has no guts. Instead, the most powerful one was Yuan JingYa. But she was a woman after all, and was a little worse than the Long Family in every aspect.¡± ¡°So the final winner was the Long Family?¡± A merchant asked cautiously. ¡°Ha ha. Maybe.¡± The mogul from the Dark Street ¡®he he'' twice and glanced at a certain prehistoric whale that was staring at a picture while beaming. The biggest winner was the hidden seller of the Carbon Ion minerals. That transaction in the black market on that day almost reached the highest level in history, and several billion purple gold coins flowed into that person''s hands just like that. Tch tch, although the ident.i.ty of the seller was extremely mysterious, he was still able to make some groundless conjectures as a member of the Dark Street. ¡°Ha ha, remember to tightly hug the golden thigh. They will definitely become an existence that can control the distribution of economic and political forces in the future.¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** ¡°Naturally, naturally! No matter what, the Long Family is also the number one aristocratic family. We must hug our thighs well!¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 126 Chapter 126: One-sided Battle Translated by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Naturally, Qi TianCong didn''t hear the short conversation between Jin Yu and Shan BaiLu. Of course, judging by the stares he was receiving, he could have a guess at it, but what did it matter to him? No matter how these people looked at him now, once he showed Jin Yu whose boss, he would be the real winner!! No wonder there was a saying that uncultured people were scary. Although what you learn in school might not all be useful in the real world, that knowledge still makes up who you are today. Yep, normally, no one would think that given an item with a base price of three-hundred thousand being sold as three million, that you would be able to buy a one million purple crystal coins item at its base price, right? Thus, it was inevitably a one sided battle. When Qi TianCong saw Jin Yu buy the beast entertainment center for ten million, he almost couldn''t hold himself up anymore. How did this happen? He shouldn''t have this much money! Was he going to lose?! That thought jolted him awake. He instantly eliminated it from his head. If he had already talked big in front of everyone, and pushed himself into a corner, then he couldn''t admit defeat now! Otherwise, how would he keep his head up after this!? As he was thinking, a brilliant idea popped into his mind and his body relaxed instantly. Why didn''t he think of this sooner?! If he already pushed both of them into a corner before, then Jin Yu would obviously fight with him to the end! If that''s the case, then he might as well keep raising the price to an unbelievable point! Then, he''ll have a servant come say ¡®his mother forbid him from continuing on this stupidity'', with that, he had a perfect excuse to leave the bid! At the same time, he would be able to punish that self-absorbed owner! Once he thought of his perfect plan, a weird smile appeared on his face. That smiled caught the attention of the billionaires around him, and they all had an itch to punch him. How stupid can one be to do something like this? If you can''t even hide your true intentions, what do you plan on fighting with? You''re just asking to be ripped off! But, to these billionaires, as long as they weren''t the ones being ripped off, then it had nothing to do with them. Also, this idiot here garnered no sympathy from them. Considering how prideful he had been acting, it''s unlikely he''ll even listen to them. Thus, no one said anything, even those who foresaw his terrible demise. On the other hand, the moment Qi TianCong let out his smile, Shan BaiLu, who had been on high alert this whole time, instantly exploded and quickly relayed the message back to Jin Yu, who was dying of boredom and yawning. In an instant, Jin Yu became alert again. Looking at Qi TianCong who was still smiling like he got everything under control, Jin Yu let out a cruel smile. Thus, it became an obvious case of ceiling-less bidding. Whenever Jin Yu hesitantly called out a price, Qi TianCong would follow up without a single ounce of hesitation. That kind of att.i.tude made him seem like the richest man in the world which got a lot of women, who loved money, shouting and screaming. Qi TianCong also looked pleased with the attention. His was just enjoying adoration of the females! It''s what he deserved!! However, just as one was about to reach the climax, shrinking, was supposedly, the top, top, top, top, most painful experience to have. Clearly, Qi TianCong hadn''t experienced that yet. Thus, when the comedic beast movie worth three million got to thirty million by his bid, the idiot still turned to glare at a certain whale with glee. The latter was whispering something to Shan BaiLu, whose face was just beaming. ¡°Ooo, thirty million¡­you''re pretty good. I''ll have to think about continuing¡­you know what, I''ll stop for now.¡± Jin Yu said calmly under the complacent glance of Qi TianCong. With his words, the boiling atmosphere of the auction house came to a halt. As for Qi TianCong, he also changed expressions with those words. He felt something bad was going to happen, thus, with a sharp tone he said, ¡°Jin Yu!! What do you mean stopping for now?!! Hehe! You''re just out of money and using this method to stall right?! Heh! I already told you, I''ll have you experience the cruelty of the real world. You don''t even have the money to be on the same playing field with someone like me!!¡± ¡°Cough, cough! Qi Second Young Master!¡± Just as Qi TianCong got agitated by the sudden shift and was about to cuss his life out, Shan BaiLu brought in Ye Huang with him. ¡°Um, about that, Second Young Master, you can continue yelling at our boss, but before that, I feel like you should announce something first. When you got that figured out, if you''re still this relaxed, then feel free to continue.¡± As Shan BaiLu was talking, he pulled out a purple crystal card. The moment this card appeared, eighty percent of the billionaires stared wide-eyed at it. Shan BaiLu''s dad and his second brother was so shocked at they even stood up. Even the Head of the Mountain Wolf Clan couldn''t help but shake his head and raise his brow at the sight. This brother of his who was willful and had been forgotten since birth, was now following someone extraordinary. ¡°This is the Avondale Honorary card, only given to those who have benefited the country and whose total worth exceeds one hundred million. This is my boss''s Avondale card and I brought it here to tell you that my boss does want to continue bidding, but he feels like if he continues, it will exceed a hundred thousands. Thus, he wanted to pause now to make some preparation and verification.¡± (Avondale Redbud is a type of tree) Although Shan BaiLu''s status couldn''t get the attention of the billionaires, the card in his hand could allow him to make any demands in this secondary Deer Hall auction. Thus, the ones who looked down on Jin Yu for stopping, were now nodding faster than anyone else. As for the big bosses of Anjie, who already knew what was coming, they huddled together exchanging glances. They were all wondering what a certain whale would do that would make the enemy ¡®hehe'' while his people laugh ¡®hehe''. ¡°Okay, I see that everyone agrees with me. Now, I want to ask for an examination of Qi Second Young Master''s bank account to see if he can continue this possibly hundred million bid!¡± Hearing that, Qi TianCong''s body tensed up to the max. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** ¡°You don''t have the authority to do this without reason!¡± Qi TianCong said wide-eyed. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 127 Chapter 127: Guy was so Brutal Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Oftentimes, something like ''privilege'' was considered quite righteous. Because the main thing going for it was that its moral principles would shift with the changes in both parties'' privilege, so what was stability anyway? Can you eat it? Therefore, at a time like this, the Qi clan''s Second Young Master ¡ª who once abused his privilege to its absolute limit because of his status and ident.i.ty ¡ª suddenly discovered that it wasn''t useful anymore. Qi TianCong couldn''t help but feel cold sweat start to bead his forehead when he looked at Ye Huang''s smiling but cold eyes. The situation right now was already completely out of bounds from what he had antic.i.p.ated. What made him feel dejected and ashamed was that, when facing such a situation, he didn''t have the faintest idea what he should do to resolve it. He could only deliberately lift his head and say, "You guys can''t be like this! That is extremely rude behavior towards me!!" After being said too many times, words like that seemed powerless. The smile on Ye Huang''s face also gradually dimmed, revealing an expression that looked more like a sneer. "Second Young Master, even though I truly want to treat you courteously, my first priority is ensuring that I will not be screwed over by someone. After all, I''m the one overseeing this Southern Trade Fair, so if something like cheating ¡ª which has never happened before ¡ª happens now, never mind having no manners. If I, Ye Huang, lose face, then the person who made me lose face can forget about keeping their pitiful excuse of a life." A terrifyingly gloomy aura exploded from Ye Huang''s body as he spoke, and Qi TianCong couldn''t help but take a step back, face pale. This person, compared to his ''big bro'' who always viewed him as nothing, suddenly carried a much blunter, unconcealed killing intent, making Qi TianCong shiver uncontrollably. n.o.body told him that this guy was so brutal, ah?! "Second Young Master, I hope that you won''t force my hand. It''s best if you provide proof yourself. The sun has already set, and it''s about to be time for dinner. Even if Second Young Master can wait, or isn''t hungry, that might not necessarily be the same for everyone else." Everyone could hear the threat and discontent in Ye Huang''s voice. The cold sweat on Qi TianCong''s forehead also grew even more prominent. Under such pressure, Qi TianCong finally couldn''t bear it any longer and said, throat dry, "I¡­ I''m going to find my mother¡­" "Oh, you can do that, but before that, Second Young Master, are you admitting that the amount of money you have on you isn''t enough to satisfy the price you shouted out?" Qi TianCong jolted when he heard that. He seemed to take in several quick breaths before he finally nodded. "I really¡­ didn''t prepare enough¡ª" "Cong-er! What are you saying?!" Yuan JingYa''s sharp voice suddenly came from outside the hall, carrying some resentment with it. Qi TianCong gave a start, and his eyes immediately lit up. Yuan JingYa was here, so did that mean he could continue competing with Jin Yu?! As a result, he seemed pleased as he looked at Jin Yu. "Mother! Why are you here? I was just¡ª" "Enough, Cong-er, just stop talking for now." Yuan JingYa''s heart was full of resentment as she looked at this son of hers, who didn''t have a single tiniest bit of her caution. He had received the best education and treatment ever since he was young, so he clearly should have become an outstanding king worthy of everyone''s envy. Just where did it all go wrong? Why could he only act pleased with himself and be so arrogant, without the slightest bit of self-knowledge and careful deliberation?! Today, if she hadn''t sent a quick-witted bodyguard to tail him, the Qi clan''s reputation might have been thoroughly disposed off by Qi TianCong! The matter with the crown earlier at the collector''s shop was still making Qi Yunxiao angry. If Cong-er caused trouble here, Qi Yunxiao might finally lose it and toss the two of them out! Thinking of that, Yuan JingYa''s originally ashen face gained some fury to it. This was all the fault of those two b.a.s.t.a.r.ds!! "Mother? I¡ª" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** "Boss Jin, this is the first time my son has partic.i.p.ated in such a convention, so there are many rules he doesn''t know about, and it''s also easy for him to be led astray or swindled. So if Cong-er has caused offense or made any mistakes, I hope that you won''t fault him too much for it. How to say it¡­ after all, since you''ve both experienced different things, Cong-er is still too naive." *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 128 Chapter 128: VIP Lounge Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations The question of who actually held the stronghold down in the end was more of a matter of ¡®intention'' and ¡®goal''. There was a huge difference between these two. Although the difficulty of this was somewhere along the lines of ¡®pipe dream'' or ¡®fantasy'', before he had any positive interactions with the boss, a certain group of three guys who were also bosses thought that this wouldn''t be difficult. In these three bosses'' most idealistic dreams and fortunate life, the issues regarding the fight for the throne had finally come to an end. Qi TianCong spent thirty million purple gold coins to buy the beast comedy movie. Just how angry he was didn''t need to be said. Even Yuan JingYa''s face was frozen to a certain extent, and even the others saw a layer undulate. After a while of music, it was time to eat. During this auction, Boss Jin was undoubtedly promoted to a higher status. Even though the things he auctioned weren''t worth mentioning or some f.u.c.king exotic thing, however, those who couldn''t stand this were also the people with cards. They successfully resisted the Qi Clan''s jealousy, at least it was the case for the predecessors. For the descendants, well, there were none of those. Oh, you''re asking what''s up? Anjie''s big shots would roll their eyes at you and then tell you sincerely, without any bulls.h.i.t, if they could trip that Qi Yunxiao, the prehistoric whale 1 will become the Qi family''s head''s wife. Let''s not begin on how strong QI Boss is, with the whale there, who could scam money from them? The people slowly dispersed and Jin Yu walked into the VIP lounge with a smile on his face and the night phoenix beside him. As he was walking, he summoned Shan Bailu with a small wave of his hands. Anyways, he was going to divide up the goods and the kid had ten percent of the stolen money. Shan Bailu immediately reacted when he saw Jin Yu beckon for him, he almost shook his tail and lay down at Jin Yu''s feet, just like a trained dog that saw meat. However, after pa.s.sing his family''s old man and his two brothers, this fellow became serious again. He faced his old man and his Second Oldest Brother and said, "Oldest brother thinks I''ll benefit from going, maybe even a few million¡­.." This seriously p.i.s.sed off Shan Bailu''s Second Oldest Brother. As for Shan Bailu''s father, he looked at his finally useful son with a complicated expression. After awhile, he let out a small cough. "Go then, don''t be too outspoken all the time. Nothing is more important than your own safety." Hearing these words, Shan Bailu''s eyes became red and he grit his teeth, taking long strides as he walked away. He knew that his father was an eccentric man. For this reason he thought about how he should retaliate against this ungrateful man. If the old man didn''t humiliate their clan at that time, he could have immediately spurt out a bunch of refutations. But the old man, who valued family interests above all else, at a time when he should be doing everything to solicit his family earnings, he asked him to pay more attention to his own well-being, that made Shan BaiLu feel complicated. It wasn''t until he walked into the lounge and stopped by a virtual b.u.t.terfly beast that Shan Bailu took a breath. Using his hand to shoo away the unscrupulous doctor, he held his own Little Sc.r.a.p Pup and rubbed its head. At least compared with Qi Boss, the old thing had a heart. Even though the old thing didn''t have any strength, he was taking care of it. This was something that Qi Boss had never done. Shan Bailu was about to look at the boss without a sc.r.a.p of sympathy. However, what he saw caused his lips to twitch. In Shan Bailu''s eyes, the pitiful Boss was currently taking other people''s snacks. The beasts next to him formed a circle around him. Boss Jin was currently nibbling the boss''s ears and the boss''s mouth was rising underneath the jealousy and hatred of others. G.o.ddammit! f.u.c.k! Boss can''t you properly express your loneliness?! This kind of picture-perfect happy family shouldn''t be here?! Feeling Shan Bailu''s judgement, Qi Boss lazily glanced towards him. The latter knew to smile immediately. Afterwards, Jin Yu threw Shan Bailu a card. Looking at its golden color, Shan Bailu became quite excited. Beside him, a certain doctor felt unwell. It seemed liked his Xiao Bai was short of food? How come it looked like it was being maltreated for a long time now?! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** The atmosphere in the lounge couldn''t be any better when suddenly a roar sounded. Almost no one in the area was weak but the beasts were more sensitive. Consequently, the atmosphere of the entire room shifted. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 129 Chapter 129: Preface One Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Anyone who could attend the Trade Conference was not a fool. To be more precise, every single person were either quite smart or extremely smart. In addition to the intelligence that they had, sixty to seventy percent of the partic.i.p.ants in the Trade Conference were all experts or would have experts by their sides. So when an indomitable aura appeared and quickly spread through their surroundings, many people discovered its presence and immediately wanted to investigate it. It was only when ninety-nine percent of them ran into each other in the same place and stared at each other in dismay, did they realize that they seemed to have been thrown off?! This was practically a terrible event that could not be tolerated at all!! There were at least ten hunters above Rank Nine around them, okay?! They could even be shaken off with such experts present?! Then, putting it in another way, didn''t this mean that their life and a.s.sets were not protected?! Just as this group of rich and powerful moguls could not help suspecting everyone the more they thought about this, three groups ¡ª JinYu and Ye Huang as one, Long ChangLi and Qi TianCong as another and the three Bosses as the last ¡ª were staring blankly at a golden sphere in a dense forest not far away from them. When Jin Yu and Long ChangLi''s groups met, they were very calm. After all, they had a certain understanding of each other''s strength as each regarded the other as their most powerful and cryptic opponent. Therefore, it was no surprise to run into each other here. However, Jin Yu and Long ChangLi''s groups were unable to understand where the third group came from and what kind of force they were, and the couple of subordinates behind them were not speaking. It was nothing for Jin Yu and Long ChangLi to worry about despite this unknown group being rather strong. However, the three leaders who did not seem to get along well gave everyone an exceedingly dangerous feeling. It seemed that the three standing opposite them were dangerous existences they had never encountered before. At this time, the three bosses who had smuggled out of the Desolate Star were also having second thoughts. They were full of confidence before they came. Although they looked down on human beings as their social enemies, they had done a careful investigation of the people they would meet in the near future. They were familiar with the Long ChangLi''s group, but were a little surprised at Jin Yu''s group. They all recognized Ye Huang, Bai Wei, Ling Chong and Long ChangXiao since they were people from the Ten Great Villainous Clans. These three kings from the Desolate Star even knew Zhang LiangShan, the Head of the Military Department. It was enough to prove that the information system of the savage beasts on the Desolate Star was also quite developed. However, this Big Boss Qi who put a lot of pressure on them just by standing there, and even made the ice block extremely wary, was an existence they absolutely did not recognize. If this person was like Shan BaiLu whose strength was substandard, then they could not be bothered with this obscure person. However, the strength of this fella even made the strongest ice block feel threatened and secretly put up his guard. They must definitely investigate the ident.i.ty of this person! The three bosses were shocked when they neared the seemingly harmless fish. This person not only had an aura that made them want to get close, he also had a type of power made them extremely reluctant to get into conflicts with him. Although he looked harmless and was extremely weak, this fish was the one the three least wanted to provoke. His danger level was also a little higher than Big Boss Qi. The expressions and att.i.tudes of the three groups were quite unnatural because of the unexpected existence that each of them faced. Their positions just happened to form a perfect triangle around the golden ball of light, so they were staring at the ball in the middle in consternation. ¡°Ah! Its color changed! ¡± Bai Sha suddenly exclaimed. Everyone saw that the ball of light, which was originally gold, suddenly began to shake. Its color changed from gold to red, and then turned black and finally became a golden red. As a proper ancient hominid species, Jin Yu could not understand such a scene at all. However, the expressions of the people from the Ten Great Clans and even Zhang Liangshan agitatedly changed after seeing such a scene. ¡°It''s going berserk?!¡± Ye Huang''s expression was extremely ugly. Even though this beast was no longer within the area of the Trade Conference, a beast going berserk was almost one of the tactically agreed taboos for the entire human race. One of the most famous and circulated versions of beasts going berserk in the history of human and beast development was the Level S transcendent beast that had the bloodline of the White Tiger. After seeing its clansmen being tortured to death, it went berserk. It''s power rose sharply and eventually exceeded its Level S ability. Then, after three days and three nights of ma.s.sacring, the beast self-detonated and died under the joint suppression of ten Rank Ten Hunters. After years since this incident, there would always be a case of a beast going berserk. The response from the humans were divided into two sides in the face of such a situation. One side advocated to treat beasts like they treated their relatives and friends ¡ª with equality and friendliness ¡ª so that they could get along with beasts better; others felt that the reason why beasts went berserk was because those people were not managing their beasts strictly enough. They advocated the domestication of beasts from cubs and a strict control and management over them. In this way, they would truly put an end to the betrayal and rampaging of beasts. In any case, these two sides maintained their own opinions and the number of people in both camps were almost the same. It was only later when some beasts owned by those who advocated equality and friendliness towards the beasts went berserk for some reasons, that the majority of the human beings gradually began to accept the tyrannical methods of the latter. At the least, the latter did not have any beasts which went berserk. ¡­ However, this was only superficial data. If the latter''s method was so effective, why did the Ten Great Clans and many of the current leaders treat their own high level beasts so well? Although they would sometimes coerce the beasts, they allowed them to act on their own will in many aspects. After all, beasts were different from animals; the latter were easy to tame while the former had their own way of thinking which would be the higher its level was. In the words of the first President of the Royal Hunter Academy, what was the difference between human beings and beasts besides their different appearances? This was the truth. When people were oppressed and provoked, they would become angry and sad, and turn rebellious and revengeful. Then, why couldn''t a beast do the same? *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Once they decided to rebel, the consequences would be as turbulent as the sea. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 130 Chapter 130: Preface Two Translated by addis/Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scanlations As Fei Yusheng was holding his gla.s.s and antic.i.p.ating what would happen, he ignored someone''s action on the light screen for a short time. When he heard the first sentence from the man''s mouth, he could hardly help spitting out a mouthful of red wine. ¡°Hm, I say, are you really going to turn into a murderer? Think about it?¡± Maybe when everyone was in a daze and stalemate, a thick-skinned fish came to the golden ball, shaking and turning black slowly. The golden ball was poked, and the current response was quite big. The next moment, it was like a leather ball smashing towards Jin Yu! However, it was finally suppressed by Jin Yu''s power. ¡°Well, what do you think is good about turning the murderer into a murderer? Once you are found in the human society, you will be hunted and captured by all kinds of people. Even if you are lucky enough to go to the wild star, you''ll live in a world of the survival of the fittest. It''s not interesting and the living conditions are not good. What do you say is good for turning into a murderer?¡± Jin Yu''s words sounded heavy hearted, but this action was, in the eyes of several people nearby and Fei Yusheng in the VIP room, reckless, or rather, not thought out. ¡°Boss! Although I''m a little offended, I''d like to tell you that the fierce alien can''t hear voices from the outside at all. They can only sense goodwill, malice, danger or security. So what you''re saying, they can''t hear at all.¡± Hearing this, Jin Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Things like this should be clearly explained at the beginning? It was not until now that they said something so important, this is obviously asking for trouble, right? But Bai Lu''s words also played a role. At least Jin Yu understood why even though he had said it very clearly, but the stupid ball on the opposite side didn''t respond at all. But if it was only to this extent that a whale could compromise, if it was not the prehistoric one, was it autism? What''s so hard about this? In those days, how many animals in his family used to eat autistic food every day? At last, he turned them around. Not to mention that now he basically guided a few unexpected goods every day. The magic power could not only be used for self-defense, but also be used to attack actively. For example, the magic power could be used to attack the G.o.ds. ¡¾Are you really going to turn into a murderer? This is a no road of no return. Shall we think about it again? ] ¡¾Go away!! ] Suddenly, with a lot of resentment, the power collided with the spirit. However, Jin Yu felt that after a deep breath, he was not angry or depressed, but even laughed. A response meant that this guy could hear his words. As long as he could listen, everything would have a turn. ¡¾Don''t be excited, don''t be excited. I''m not here to persuade you to put down the butcher''s knife. I''m here to tell you that now, you can run smoothly towards the road of not returning. It''s mainly because my boss is protecting you. Otherwise, even if you can successfully become feral, at most you can kill a few people during that time. After that you will die completely. Do you think that''s what you want? ]Jin Yu said, and he sat on the ground with some inexplicable light in his eyes, saying, ¡¾Since you can turn into a murderer recklessly, isn''t it because you have a great deal of pain, wanting to get revenge on the person who makes you so miserable? If you''ve paid such a heavy price but haven''t even punched him, hmm, you''re better off dead. ] Obviously, Jin Yu''s words stimulated the golden ball, and its body shook violently. The golden light and black light were gathering, and their emotions were obviously extremely unstable. Seeing such a picture, Fei Yusheng in the room smiled silently, while ShanBai, LuLong, Changxiao and others couldn''t help shouting at Jin Yu to leave. But what happened next made everyone''s jaws drop. With just a glance from Jin Yu, the golden ball seemed to stop suddenly. ¡¾Think about it. Do you have anyone that you care about? If you don''t, then it''s better to die now and reincarnate as a human in your next life. If you do, then once you die, they''ll soon be at peace. ]This was what Jin Yu told the golden ball. It was a knowing blow to see the killing effect. ¡¾¡­ I can''t die, I can''t die!! I want to kill, kill!!! I''m looking for my brother ¡­You, who are you¡­ Help me!] *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Looking for his older brother? So this beast was the youngest? Jinyu instinctively frowned. If the young one was already this powerful, how come no one discovered the older one yet?. However, it was not the time to think about this. The most important thing was to calm it down first. At this time, Jin Yu was grateful that it was the younger one. If they were older and as thoughtful as Long ChangXiao or Jin Qian, he wouldn''t be able to sway them in such a short period of time. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 131 Chapter 131: Pitiful Spirit Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations What shocked JinY u and the rest was how tragically the silver-armored beast had been abused. But what shocked Fei Yusheng, who was watching everything unfold from the other side of the light screen, to the point that he crushed the crystal cup in his hand, was the fact that Jin Yu was actually able to calm down the beast that was about to go feral and pull it back. It must be said that only a high-level beast spiritual master could succeed at such a task, and only occasionally at that. After all, once a beast decided on its own to transform, then the amount of hatred they had for humans must have already reached a terrifying degree. At such a time, never mind calming down a beast''s spirit and heart ¡ª there was already a risk to one''s life just trying to get close to the beast. So, in short, for a certain fish to pull the transforming beast back from the brink, it could truly be considered a small heroic feat. "No-good doctor, come take a look at how it''s doing. Even though I did what I could, the results aren''t very good¡­ it seems like its body was harmed as well after coming back from such a state, tsk." Jin Yu lightly clicked his tongue, as if he had some other things he wanted to say. But in reality, there was no need for him to say it at all; everyone else could guess what he wanted to say¡ªlooking at the beast''s current miserable appearance, it would have been better to let it transform into a fierce beast, so it could be freed and be at peace. Jin Qian took the little fellow, who formerly appeared vicious and dangerous but now looked very pitiful, from Jin Yu''s hands. After carefully checking it over, his entire face grew pale and he immediately started to walk towards the treatment room. When the silver-armoured beast ended up growing farther away from Jin Yu, it appeared anxious and uneasy. Jin Yu sighed when he saw this and so he followed after it immediately. It was already night now. It would be quite difficult to find the big silver-armored spiritual beast, so it would be better to look for it the next day. If worse came to worst, he just wouldn''t be able to partic.i.p.ate in the final round of auctioning tomorrow; in any case, for him, the auction wasn''t something worth going to or caring about anyway. As the Boss of a beast shop, the beasts were still the most important!! As a result, with Jin Yu''s decision, everyone else also followed. The wave of people unexpectedly completely ignored Long ChangLi and the other three bosses. Of course, one of the reasons for doing so was because they were completely shocked and hadn''t recovered yet. By the time Jin Yu and the rest had almost vanished, the red-furred one of the three kings turned to say to the other two, "I say, that guy really isn''t human, right? How can a human pull back a beast that''s almost gone feral?! And also! For a moment just then, I really found him pleasing to the eye!! We have to kidnap him!" Before the red-furred one could finish speaking, he suddenly felt his entire body go cold. Then he saw a pair of golden eyes stare right dead at him, with unconcealed killing intent. Eh!! "You''ve become dumb, haven''t you? Only you can be so stupid, that one already has a master ah¡­ ai." The white-furred one couldn''t help but sneer; he had seen the relationship those two had from the very beginning. After seeing their relationship, he seemed to also suddenly remember who the strange BOSS that suddenly sprang out of nowhere was. "I say, do you remember before, when we saw that black qilin come at the edge of the desolate star, and it fought the red-furred guy to a draw even though it was heavily injured?" "Ah! You''re talking about that brat! I thought it had too much natural talent. If it could transform into a human shape, it could definitely become our fierce beasts'' new commander!!" The red-furred one instantly grew excited. "But why are you bringing it up now? Back then when we wanted it to come with us, it refused. It was pretty injured back then, it''s definitely dead now." The white-furred one sneered at the red-furred guy when he said that, the disdain in his eyes self-evident, making the red-furred one twitch. The poker-faced iceberg finally spoke then, but his words were as pitifully spa.r.s.e as ever. "It''s him." "Ah?" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** "Holy c.r.a.p! Are you saying that the black qilin from back then is the same as the one who has a poker face comparable to yours? Ai, now that you say that, I also think they''re pretty similar! But that can''t be right, if that beast transformed, it did so a little too fast, didn''t it?" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 132 Chapter 132: Deathly Aura Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations The darkness slowly disappeared and the sky became light once more. From the Southern Side came an evil fog that was then cleared away. Snowflakes slowly floated down with a bit of sunlight trickling through. The scene gave a sense of peace. At the moment, in the lounge of the Trade Conference, the atmosphere was becoming more and more strained. It made it a bit of a spectacle. "In the end, it''s the in the jurisdiction of the Southern and Central parts. I hope that everyone is clear on this. Before, no matter what kind of victory it was, people were never satisfied! Although the ones who can last until the very end are few, it doesn''t matter! If you could partic.i.p.ate, then you''re already a flourishing symbol. So, with this, the fight can begin!" After this fellow''s especially engaging words, the whole stadium began to move. There were tens of millions of contenders. This would really excite one''s heart. Even if someone couldn''t partic.i.p.ate, but seeing all Ten Clans and the other strong guys become more and more intense, one couldn''t help themselves. The surrounding rich people and the big shots grew red with excitement. Well, just from before, it seemed that there was a stallion blacker than the blackest black that just raced across¡­..This kind of calm and arrogant face added 100 million purple gold coins¡­..f.u.c.k, this kind of deathly aura belongs to the guy who left home, right?! To single-handedly create this family business, if this fellow was part of the Qilin Clan, then it seemed like the Ten Clans'' status would have to change! That''s right, it was the mighty Qi Boss standing right there. However, even though the Big Qi Boss successfully attracted many people''s envious eyes and admiration, the housekeeper standing next to him, Yi Wen, wanted nothing more than to move to another planet! f.u.c.k, the old mistress is really regretting this! Standing here and it''s like I''m paralyzed! Other people can''t see the Boss'' killing intent. I''m slowly being killed over here already! Whatever, can''t it just snow so that we can go and find a beast?! How can a beast be heavier than the Boss? Especially when the Boss thinks so. After raging on the inside, Yi Wen''s thoughts continued to spin around. For a secretary, the job really was quite hard. He rather be a bodyguard! "choo! Hey? Yesterday I bundled up quite well, how come I''ve already sneezed twice?" At the moment Yi Wen and Big Qi Boss were both criticizing a certain fish who was rubbing his own nose. "Say, this world doesn''t have disease now does it? Human beings have been purified." An unscrupulous doctor who was forced to follow Jin Yu and the Young Master of the Wolf Clan both sneered at the same time. "It is so. The influenza has long since been vanquished on our planet. Of course, I feel as though your condition is very similar to the epidemic typhoid fever which is known for its sudden death." "¡­¡­" Jin Yu turned around and glanced at Jin Qian. He said darkly, "If I really have what your despicable mouth says I have, then even before I die, I''ll make sure to hang you. This way the Jin lineage can die." Hearing this, Jin Qian''s lips twitched. "My fighting abilities are kind of low. Even though my spiritual energy isn''t bad, but I can still kill you in an instant." "Relax, at most I''ll just tear my clothes in front of you and then yell." JinYu said very seriously. "Even if this was fake, the Boss will understand my painstaking efforts and kill you." "Can you be any more shameless!?" Jin Qian lips were already twitching. "Not leaving Xiao Bai out of this was already enough." Consequently, Jin Qian glanced at Shan Bailu and the latter was in complete befuddlement. "¡­Okay then, I''m fine. I just misspoke." To this kind of shameless, evil, and powerful prehistoric creature, all there descendants should be respecting them. "Ah!! Hurry up and come and see. It looks like there''s a fish scale here." They had already explored the place to no avail. Making up their minds to examine the place one more time, Boss Jin suddenly found a gold fish scale at the dumb silver-armoured spirit beast''s woods. Compared with the silvery white scales and gold dots of the silvery armoured spirit beast, the scale they found today was pure gold with a hint of fine silver lines. Although the base colors of the two scales were different, it was undeniable that no matter which scale, they were both extremely beautiful. However, at the moment Jin Yu, who held the gold scale, had an unpleasant expression. His face was twisted into a bitter expression. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** "What''s the matter?" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 133 Chapter 133: temporarily suspended Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Due to the deafening booms and b.e.s.t.i.a.l roars from the South Sky Gate, the final bid to determine the victor was interrupted. Everyone in the hall reacted differently when they realized that something important was happening. Ye Huang gravely announced that the Trade Conference was temporarily suspended. Then he immediately headed to the South Sky Gate. At the same time, Qi QingLin, Bai Sha, Bai Ling, Long ChangXiao and the rest ran towards the South Sky Gate too. Aside from them, most of the people looked at each other with a somewhat ugly expression. They were not fools. Nothing could explain this roar and mournful degree of that level other than it being a beast going berserk. Some fellows from the Dark Street that really liked to join in the fun gave a collective sigh. Sure enough, there was fun anywhere the whale went. Then they rushed to the South Sky Gate. The rest of the rich and powerful moguls had instead turned around and walked out from the back door after they had a grasp of the situation. En, anyway, they came here just to attend the Southern Trade Conference. As for any other things that happened, it was not their responsibility. Anyway, Ye Huang, Qi QingLin, as well as several members from the aristocratic families had already gone over. They just needed to hide behind and watch the live broadcast from the light screen. In these times, it was safer to retreat a few steps behind a giant when there was danger unless you were the ultimate boss. Otherwise, you would be living the life of a cannon fodder. How could a pa.s.ser-by defeat a giant monster?! After these tyc.o.o.ns and rich moguls retreated one by one, there was only the Long, Qilin, Shan Lang, and Da Peng Jin Chi Clans that did not leave the Deer Hall. Obviously, most of these clans were following the lead of the Long Family, and the Qi Family only stayed because Qi YunXiao did not want the Long Family to say or do anything behind their backs. Qi YunXiao could scheme awfully well in his heart. Even though the relationship between him and Qi QingLin had become so bad that it was known to all, fundamentally speaking, he was Qi QingLin''s father. This was a fact which could not be changed by anyone. So he remained here to monitor the Long Family, while Qi QingLin went to the South Sky Gate. No matter whether the result was good or bad, a person from his Qi Family had gone and he had even been one of the first to go. Naturally, no one would be able to criticize this. Qi YunXiao had seen the displeasure and forbearance on the face of the people from the Long Family 0-0, but he could not shed all pretense of cordiality in front of so many people. "Father, you probably have something to discuss with the other elders. I will head over to the South Sky Gate with TianCong, YuCheng and FeiFei to observe the situation. You can rest a.s.sured that I will try my best to ensure their safety no matter what happens." Long ChangLi was able to read the situation at a glance, so he said the above words after thinking a little. His words made Generalissimo Long let out a faint smile and caused Qi YunXiao''s expression to turn a little ugly. To speak of the present situation in the Qi Family, the one that Qi YunXiao was most displeased with and most helpless about was Qi TianCong. Qi YunXiao knew that his youngest son fell extremely short when compared with the heirs of the other families. But he was still better than that¡­ Never mind. Long ChangLi left with Qi TianCong and the rest. There were only the Long Family, the Qi Family, the Shan Lang, Da Peng Jin Chi and the Shui Hu Jing Clan remaining in the Deer Hall. "¡­ Let''s cut the c.r.a.p. What is going on? Has anyone heard of any trouble?" After the younger generation left, Generalissimo Long ignored the existence of Qi YunXiao and spoke directly. Qi TianCong was already in his son''s hands. Even if Qi YunXiao wanted to do anything, he had to properly consider the ramifications. "No. The Nine Tailed Night Cat Clan is responsible for the security at this year''s trade conference. According to Ye Huang''s personality, his arrangements is absolutely no worse than what the previous security personnel have done despite being a junior. It''s even much better than before." The one who spoke was Long Yuan, Long ChangLi''s uncle. He had a puzzled look on his face at this time, "It''s reasonable to say that Ye Huang would never make any mistakes in organizing the security. The fact that this beast was able to go berserk without anyone''s notice and successfully sneak past the South Sky Gate is really unusual." Long Yuan''s words made everyone''s expression turn a little ugly. They were not afraid of unexpected incidences. After all, these sort of matters do not usually go as planned. However, what they were worried about was whether the unexpected incident had resulted from natural causes. As the leader of a clan, unexpected incidents happened to them almost all the time, but it was obvious that this unexpected incident was extremely out of the norm. It was enough to make them think of the worst outcome when coupled with some things they understood because of their ident.i.ty. "Forget it, even if there is something wrong, it can''t be stopped now. Let''s go to the conference hall and observe the situation first. What will happen can''t be avoided." The one who spoke was the current leader of the Da Peng Jin Chi Family, Fei YuSheng''s father, Fei GuLi. This man was just like his name, antisocial and estranged. But it was undeniable that the Da Peng Jin Chi Family had also been more than able to stand up to the Bai Hu and Bing Feng Clans in recent years under his leadership. The others did not say anything upon hearing Fei GuLi''s words. Anyway, the younger generation were all there and they could only leave it at this. At this time, the atmosphere at the Deer Hall and the South Sky Gate were at two extremes. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** The scene of destroyed buildings, scattered food and ornaments, as well as panic stricken people and beasts met their eyes. Everyone''s face was filled with fright and confusion. The hunters and the guards of the trade conference, who had rushed over after hearing the news, were on guard against all possible dangers as they stared at the scarlet-eyed half-man, half-beast that was standing on the tallest pillar of the South Sky Gate. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 134 Chapter 134: Disaster Translated by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Beside his ear was screams of terror. Even as his eyes were covered, his mind was in a temporary state of chaos. JinYu reached out and pulled down the hands that were covering his eyes. What appeared was a sea of red. Even though JinYu braced himself already, the scene was still a hard pill to swallow. "Ah¡ª¡ª¡ª!! The beasts!! The beasts are attacking!!" Waves and waves of people shouted in terror. From that alone, one can guess at how chaotic the event was. But usually, in this world, whether it''s beast or corrupted beasts doing the killing, it was considered to be normal. When a human is killed, people will panic but not to this extent. To make those upper cla.s.s people, who had seen plenty, scream like this was because of the state of the corpse. The body had become minced meat with only the head in tact. The eyes were open, lingering on. This scene was enough to trigger anyone, especially when it was caused by a corrupted beast. Those who should have been killed already. When JinYu was still confused as to how things escalated this fast, the crowd had already condemned the beast as a whole. Even though the beast itself was still confused. Kill it!! Kill it!!! Kill! It! The cries for murder made JinYu''s expression darken. He wasn''t only worried about how things happened but also for the beasts around him. He could feel the tension in the air as they stiffened up around him. He could even feel the silent discontentment and fear around him. Even though the beast turned corrupted due to human torture, even though it was the victim, why must it be hunted down like so? Was it that for humans, all other living beings can be sacrificed? Even those who could risk their lives for them? Were they that worthless? A feeling of restlessness and anxiousness spread across the beasts of the Southern Conference. The scene in front of them was like a pitch, black seed, planted deep into their subconsciousness. Humans are unreliable, humans are scary, so where can they call home£¿ "Heh¡­hehe, humans are truly shameless. Even though it was such an obvious trap, no one could figure it out?¡± ¡°Figure it out? Figure what out? Think about it, if humans could figure out the issue, then they''re humans anymore but beasts. To shamelessly place the blame on beasts, giving them the moral edge, the audacity!¡± Currently at the top of the Great Hall (´óµî), the emperor HongMao (ÍõÕß) said with disdain. Then turning towards BingShan he asked, ¡°What do you think, BingShan? Humans are truly shameless. How are we going to save that beast?¡± The man who stood silent glanced at the corrupted beast who was still in a daze and then glanced at a flickering red light in the distance. Then he said coldly, ¡°Kill.¡± Thus, in an instant, a fearsome killing intent spread across the building from where these three were standing at. ¡°QingLin, you¡­!!!¡± Seeing that everything was slowly getting out of hand, the ominous feeling inside of JinYu got worse. He finally decided to have Qi QingLin step in. Even though he would be queried for not killing the corrupted beast, at the moment, there was no other choice for them! However, even then, JinYu was too slow. Around the Great Hall appeared hundreds and thousands of beasts. No, if you looked closely, you could tell that although their eyes are clear, they were filled with an intent to kill. The air of destruction and corruption wasn''t something a ¡®beast'' could have! ¡°This! This, this!!¡± But before anyone could point out what was wrong, a blood red light appeared from the southeast and pierced through the corrupted beast''s chest. Then, as if in slow motion, the half-corrupted beast fell from the highest pillar onto the ground, creating a splash of blood. ¡°That''s going too far!!¡± ¡°¡­Now I''m really angry!¡± ¡°Let me..¡± ¡°Wait!!¡± BaiMao said as he pulled BingShan back. He had a feeling that it wouldn''t end this easily. The mastermind behind this wouldn''t be satisfied with just angering the public and kill the corrupted beast in front of them. After all, once the beast died, the whole event conclude as well. If everything quiet down just like this, then there would be no point in causing a commotion like this. Unless, the mastermind was really just asking for a beating. However, the type who were just asking for it usually wouldn''t say that they are. Instead, they would explain their actions by using words like ¡®revolution'' or ¡®cleansing'' and even becoming a ¡®saint'' of some sort. Thus, if someone had already created such a commotion, then there must be something worse following it. In reality, the whole event did play out with many twists and turns. When the half-corrupted beast got hit by the red light, JinYu''s eyes widened and without thinking, he used all his mental powers to shield it''s heart. But quickly JinYu''s expression changed. Even though the red light was gone, the parts that stayed in the beast''s body, was like a parasite, it started devouring the beast. It was corroding the beast''s heart and body. If it wasn''t for JinYu''s quick thinking, the beast wouldn''t last more than ten minutes, even after complete corruption. The death of the beast instigated a fearful feeling the people around them. They all charged towards JinYu as if wanting to eat the beast alive. JinYu''s expression got worse seeing that. Even the beasts around them shivered and shuffled closer to JinYu. ¡°Are they crazy? The beast''s already died¡­¡± Shan BaiLu said with a pale white face, as he tried to stop those who were rushing over. The only reply he got was a snicker from JinQian. That''s what humans are. Selfish, fearful, likes to add insult to injury but very little who can stand for themselves. (Be independent) ¡°Boss, boss, I can''t hold it back anymore..¡± Just as Shan BaiLu was complaining, he saw a fatty pointing a laser gun at Da Bai''s head. In an instant he shouted and even his voice changed, ¡°f.u.c.k! What are you doing?!¡± The b.a.s.t.a.r.d who had intestines for brains, paused for a moment after getting shouted at, then, raised his head high up as if he was right, ¡°What am I doing? I''m preventing further damage! You seen how damages beasts are once they get corrupted! The tiger was just roaring at me at minute ago, how do I know it''s not the next one to be corrupted?! I''m thinking on behalf of the safety of everyone else! If he turned corrupted, he''ll be scarier than the other one!!¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** What the shameless b.a.s.t.a.r.d said made JinYu and the others blow up. What do you being he could turn corrupted because he roared at you?! That''s a baseless accusation! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 135 Chapter 135: Violent Temperaments Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Just when everyone was stupefied and didn''t know what to do because of the sudden change in events, something else that they couldn''t accept even more happened right after. Those beasts who normally always did as they were told as long as they had some food to eat abruptly all turned and left without hesitation!! Instantly, the owners who had more violent temperaments immediately activated the spiritual contract, wanting to force the beasts to come back. But what they couldn''t understand was how those beasts who typically couldn''t withstand the punishment from the spiritual contract could now suddenly completely ignore the pain which usually made them roll on the floor in agony. In that instant, the floor was covered with howling beasts lying down, but in exchange the owners were treated even more cruelly. ¡¾Your impudence!!] Seeing their own compatriots suffer, the three huge beasts in the sky and the several thousand fierce beasts that suddenly appeared around them instantly flew into a rage. Their deafening roars immediately knocked out quite a few people. Naturally, the people who were knocked out could no longer control their beasts, and taking advantage of that, the near thousand beasts openly left under the protection of the fierce beasts. JinYu didn''t know what kind of expression to make when seeing that. On one side were the beasts and fierce beasts who were calmly helping each other leave; on the other side were all sorts of humans who were scattering in all directions, trampling over each other in their haste to flee. "¡­ what do you guys want to do?" JinYu stopped looking at that extremely ironic scene, and instead looked calmly at DaBai, XiaoBai and the rest. "Even I think you all have the right and privilege to leave after seeing that. If you want to go, I won''t stop you, and I''ll protect you as you leave. The only thing is I hope that when seeking revenge, you won''t slaughter the innocent." Hearing JinYu''s words, DaBai, w.a.n.gw.a.n.g and the rest lowered their heads. Even though they hadn''t suffered as much as their compatriots in the research inst.i.tutes, they weren''t that far off. In such a huge scene, nearly all the beasts on the star had left their masters. The remaining ones were probably just as conflicted as they were. Except, for the remaining beasts, perhaps they were timid or weak or fierce, but there were definitely some among them who couldn''t bear to leave. Even if they saw such a video, they were only unbearably angry, but their rationality hadn''t been burned away by such fury. Aoo¡­.woo. ¡¾Boss, you don''t have to say anything else. Even if you aren''t actually the master of our contracts, if you weren''t here, who knows where we would be or what kind of wandering souls we would have become? Perhaps the beasts who left were trying to flee the suffering they experienced, or maybe they think if they follow the Three Emperors they will be able to save the entire beast race. But we know that, compared to the Three Emperors, you''re the one who will be able to solve the problem facing both sides. If you can''t even resolve the battle, then that''ll be a lose-lose ending.] It was rare for DaBai to communicate so much information and thoughts to him, but JinYu couldn''t help but smile bitterly when he heard DaBai''s words. "You think too highly of me. It''s very clear that the current situation was brought about purposefully by someone. Never mind how the hatred between the humans and beasts have already gone on for too long, even if there wasn''t such entrenched hatred, if I want to resolve this situation I would still have to face the person who set this trap and also humanity''s own selfishness and ruthlessness. Do you think I, your boss, am that powerful? The protagonist halo isn''t over my head ah¡­ (if it was, why am I the one being pushed down)" "Don''t think of weird things." Qi Qinglin couldn''t resist pinching his mate. "Tsk! There are still three heavens-defying BOSSes to overthrow! I''ll be d.a.m.ned¡­ let''s first go rescue people. It''s too chaotic." It wasn''t appropriate to talk too much here; in any case, there was no point in doing so. Seeing such a messy spectacle, JinYu, Ye Huang, Ling Chong and the other clans all quickly told their subordinates to go help people. Even though the scene appeared quite chaotic and disorderly just by looking at it, when it really came down to saving people, it wasn''t so bad. Humans were quite contradictory creatures; at certain times they would be fairly rebellious and independent, but deep down they would conform to the crowd. Once the initial frenzy pa.s.sed, quite a few people who were alarmed calmed down, and then they started to also help out the people who had been trampled. Gradually, more and more people calmed down, and everything stabilized a little. But only a little. When trouble doesn''t come looking for you, then you shouldn''t go looking for trouble on your own. Those were wise words, but when you were in extremely unlucky circ.u.mstances or when dark clouds covered your head, those words would ascend to become the truth. If you wanted to pit yourself against the truth at a time like this, then congratulations, you would become the first prime example of cannon fodder. There were several thousand beasts on the scene. The enormous ferocious energy was already enough to make the humans tremble, and anyone who had a brain or was thinking the least bit clearly wouldn''t dare to go and come in contact with the fierce beasts. What''s more, the Three Emperors were still floating in the sky, and without preparations, humans weren''t a match for the beasts at all. But despite it all, there were still some humans who felt superior and were using to being domineering and arrogant, who couldn''t stand the fact that their own beasts had the guts to leave them. As soon as they were helped up, they instantly activated the spiritual contract, and three or four beasts very obviously started to roll on the floor in agony. When the people saw that, they revealed a ''you deserve it'' cruel smile. But in the next moment, they couldn''t laugh any more. Before they could react, five black beasts that were as quick as rabbits rushed straight towards those people who activated the contracts. Next, an invisible spiritual wave flashed past, and then those people hugged their own heads and started to howl painfully out loud!! "Spiritual counterattack!!" JinYu stared at those black beasts in shock, and for a moment, he couldn''t imagine what kind of existence they were. Those who were able to rebound more than half of the spiritual contract''s energy back towards the humans - it was hard to imagine just how powerful and demonic their spiritual energy must be, and the price that they themselves must pay must also be quite painful. But clearly, they had accomplished such a thing, and with that, there was another enormous, hidden blade pointed at the humans. "Spiritual counterattack?!" Jin Qian''s expression changed when he heard JinYu. "You''re mistaken, right? That - you''re saying that the spiritual contract has already been broken by them?!" He was a specialist in beast treatment, and he understood more or less the power hidden underneath those two words. The faces of the people next to him who also heard what he said went slightly pale as well. JinYu laughed grimly. "I wish I were wrong. But why don''t you guys go see how those people are doing now? Or are you all actually just deceiving yourselves?" Ye Huang, Bai Ling and the rest looked tense. As if he didn''t see, JinYu continued, "Since the beasts at your sides haven''t left despite feeling conflicted, that means you must treat them quite well. But don''t think that it''s all over after this. There''s no way beasts won''t undergo some change after staying on the desolate star for so long. Even though right now, the spiritual counterattack is a sort of double-edged sword, it still lets the beasts seize some power for their own. And with that, never mind how anxious humans will become, from my view, if you aren''t 100% certain you can trust and protect your beasts, it would be better for you to let them go¡­ after this, there will definitely be a hurricane-like purging movement on this star." The people around JinYu were bewildered again at that, but they weren''t idiots; they more or less understood what JinYu was saying from the get go, and most of them returned the bitter smile. As they were looking at each other, nearly all of the thousands of beasts and fierce beasts had left. As everyone watched a fire phoenix and a white tiger grandly and proudly pull away a mountain-like palace, all their thoughts were a little blank. "Ss¡­ aiya, who does that palace look somewhat familiar?" Shan Bailu tilted his head and said what everyone was confused about. Then everyone heard a heartrending howl. "Laozi''s Ling Xiao throne hall ahhhh¡ª!!!" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Eh. JinYu turned to look at Ye Huang. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 136 Chapter 136: This Precipice is a Disaster Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Xuan Li''s words had strength behind them. He went straight to the point without any hesitation. His face didn''t have a hint of worry or uncertainty if JinYu and the others would agree with him. His eyes were completely glued and JinYu and the others and he didn''t speak a word. In actuality when people heard General Xuan Li''s words, they all felt some sense of relief. Only, when he mentioned the existence of these people was it enough to calm down the panic-stricken crowd of people. Each of those people became a legend and were admired by the entire world. At the moment, all these people were gathered together, which was even more world-shaking. Only¡­..it seemed a bit too much? What about that Boss JinYu? Was he worthy enough for General Xuan Li to invite himself?! Even more, when did his status become on par with that of the Ten Families? How could this be! As for this, not only did the crowd in the stadium not understand this, but a certain fish himself couldn''t understand this to a certain extent as well. Wasn''t it his first time partic.i.p.ating in the Southern Trading Conference? It seemed like before he had no name too? Just because he''s Qi Qinglin''s f.u.c.king partner doesn''t mean he should be recognized by the Marshal and the President, okay? Is this a horror movie or something? However, even if JinYu couldn''t understand why he was invited, it didn''t mean that he was powerless in front of the crowd. It was predicted that as long as he showed signs of running he could be shot into a sieve by the soldiers Wordlessly he glanced at the boss beside him. The latter''s expression was a bit pale and he rubbed a certain fish''s head. "Relax, even the Marshal and the President together can''t defeat me." After JinYu, Xuan Li, Fei Yu Sheng, and Zhan LiangShan heard these words, they all fell silent. Can you be more arrogant and aggresive and direct?! How could you have not inherited the subtlety of the Qilin Family. JinYu rubbed his cheek, "Well, if you add me then we''re the Jin-Qi Partners. We''re undefeatable." "¡­¡­Please!!!" Xuan Li''s extended hand became even straighter. He almost poked JinYu''s nose. "Well, if it''s like that, I want to ask you something before I leave. It''s good that I''m the manager of the beast shop. You people are sure to settle here but what about the other beasts, what do you plan on doing with them? I think according to the Marshal And president, the number of beasts shouldn''t be so little that it becomes territory for all those ferocious beasts, right? This way those will beast abilities will lose their powers." JinYu''s words were a bit of an attack. Xuan Li blinked and then for the first time he looked carefully at the unreliable guy in front of him. "To placate is the most important. Surveillance is secondary. There are always exceptions." "Hah, I understand." It was just that this place''s beasts already witnessed the whole process of killing, being wronged, and finally being abused directly. Their psychological fluctuation would be the greatest. He could understand that even the best ones, Da Bai and w.a.n.gw.a.n.g, were a bit grumpy. "Fine, let''s leave. Then, can a maglev airship even open a window? Before, if I sat down quickly I''d get dizzy." ¡­¡­Better to make you dizzy to death! "Please!!!" Consequently, JinYu got on the maglev airship under Xuan Li''s nearly twitching face. He was shocked to see Xuan Li''s son and daughter-in law-. It wasn''t until a group of people left that Xuan Hai pulled Bai Ling, "Why is that kid so aggressive?" Hearing this, Bai Ling''s lips twitched. She looked at her own younger sister and the bulge near her chest. "Believe me, he has never been aggressive." As for her sister, do you think you can hide Hei Tuan in your chest and no one else will see?! f.u.c.k, the people all around are staring at your chest!! Do you really want people to pat you down there?! "Hurry up and come back. We don''t know if the clan leader''s beasts have gone feral yet." Bai Ling said to her sister, but she was also reminding the people around her. As expected, those who were slightly injured or not injured immediately jumped up. There was still a group of beasts inside the house!! Who knew if they would set the house on fire in a rage?! As for Bai Sha, she followed Bai Ling Xuan Hai and left with them. HOwever, Night Pheonix looked at Bai Sha''s chest strangely as they left. It wasn''t until Xuan Hai and Bai Ling stared angrily at him that he let out a dry laugh, "I''m just surprised that Hei Tuan didn''t cause a fuss." The underlying meaning was clear. Hei Tuan was the representative of a cursed beast bringing misfortune. With this kind of stimulation, it didn''t even curse all the people to death. Seriously, it had some good training. Hearing this Bai Sha shook her head and then turned to look at Night Phoenix. She said with a serious expression, "I believe in Tuan Tuan. It knows the difference between wrong and right. Not all people are good, of course not all feral beasts are violent. What is right and what is wrong, I think we can only experience and feel for ourselves." After this Bai Sha and her sister left, leaving Night Phoenix, Ling Chong, and Shan Bailu looked at each other and laughed." "Hehe, got you there," Ling Chong was the first to laugh. "Hehe, you think you weren''t insulted just now too?" Night Phoenix jeered. "Actually I think the three of us were just insulted. And we were just ignored." Shan Bailu''s words caused the first two idiots to wince in pain. f.u.c.ker, I was the one who wasn''t ignored! There are a ton of second generation wealthy kids from the Ten Families!! "Young Ye." Suddenly a waiter appeared quietly. Night Phoenix''s eyes narrowed. This was their family''s special ability. "The young master has a message for you." *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** "¡­¡­Speak." Night Phoenix backed up, he felt that something was a bit off. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 137 Chapter 137: Everyone has finally arrived Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations It had to be said that as the current head of the Qi family, Uncle Qi had great self-restraint. When ninety percent of the people in the cabin of the plane were dying of laughter, he could still gather his hair together without a change in his expression. JinYu''s body trembled a couple of times after seeing Qi YunXiao''s reaction and when he saw the blue veins in Qi YunXiao''s clenched hands were about to burst, he turned to Xuan Li and said, ¡°Cough, cough. I feel it''s better to close the window. At most, I''ll ask QingLin to knock me out. Although I could ask for the window to be open the whole time, I am willing to serve the people if I can benefit everyone by sacrificing myself. After all, I am a very upstanding young man.¡± The corner of the mouths of the people who did not like JinYu were all madly twitching as they rolled their eyes. Even those who were familiar him could not help but lower their heads and knead their faces to avoid revealing a look of contempt and be wildly beaten by a certain Boss. Even so, a certain fish was still ignoring the situation outside with a face that was thicker than the city walls and sitting in a leisurely posture. Xuan Li had been longing to close the window that created all kinds of bad situations. He gave the order as soon as JinYu opened his mouth, and the sun roof of the airship rapidly closed the second he issued it. Xuan Li could not help the corner of his mouth twitching at such a quick execution of his command. This was definitely not because his subordinates were extremely obedient, it was definitely because his people had been incomparably longing for this order!! f.u.c.k! The atmosphere inside the airship was different after closing the window. It was akin to the sharp contrast between a cold winter and a warm spring. Fortunately, everyone''s mood had improved a lot, and were temporarily curbing their hostile auras and expressions. In any case, the real matter to be disputed and resolved would not to start until they reached the Presidential Palace. Everything that just happened could be ignored. In this strange atmosphere, the airship flew to the Presidential Palace at a mad rush of speed that was practically like it was running for its life. Then, there was a plopping sound similar to dropping dumplings in boiling water. Everyone was airdropped. ¡°Oh¡ª!¡± ¡°G.o.d¡ª!!¡± ¡°Xiao w.a.n.g! What are you doing?!¡± Xuan Li, who was being airdropped, still had the ability to turn over and stylishly ask questions while being thrown off. The latter who was named immediately stiffened. Looking at his own beast that he had raised for more than ten years suddenly run out, the corner of his mouth twitched as he replied, ¡°Re-reporting! M-My hands cramped!¡± As he said this, he nimbly hid the fluffy silver-gray colored repair snow weasel. f.u.c.k, little thing, Lao Zi knows you hate this group of sanctimonious people, but you can''t take revenge on them though a prank that could cause Lao Zi to lose my job! If you want to be made into braised snow weasel meat, you should also consider the fact that your meat is not even enough to feed one person. Don''t you understand what it means to be careful and calm?! Lao Zi had to hide you in the crotch of my trousers to escape from the search, okay!! ¡­ ¡°General Xuan Li!¡± Yuan JingYa''s voice was nearly at a screech, ¡°I want that pilot to be fired!¡± Xuan Li''s expression remained the same. After studying the group of people who were airdropped, he said, ¡°Excuse me, Madam Yuan, the pilot is just a subst.i.tute. You have to give them a chance to improve. Besides, we''ve all landed safely.¡± Other than Yuan JingYa spraining her ankle and Hu Sha''s Clan Head landing on his stomach because he was too fat, even Ye Huang''s father who was incomprehensible from time to time and was sitting in a wheelchair, was also steadily caught by his own son. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Yer, come back.¡± Qi YunXiao saw that everyone was more or less unhurt, he could not help but frown when seeing that only Yuan JingYa was crazily squabbling about this. He was also very dissatisfied with Xuan Li''s way of handling things, but he would never allow Yuan JingYa to shout loudly and shame the Qi Family in front of so many people. Although Qi YunXiao was a sc.u.m and an incompetent person, as a Clan Head aiming to preserve his heritage, he would not do anything to bring the Qi Family to ruin. Yuan JingYa''s name was called by Qi YunXiao. Her expression tenseed and she slightly lowered her eyelids. When she reopened her eyes, she was regained the elegant and dignified persona as the mistress of the Qi Family. ¡°He he, all right, all right. What are you all standing there for? The president and the dean are waiting for us. Look at the chaos outside now. The faster we properly discuss about what we''re going to do, the more the loss of human beings and animals can be minimized. A war between races is not the end I want to see as an old man.¡± Elder Jin looked at the people around him and reminded them of the pressing issue while smoothing things over and helping them out of their predicament. The others did not have time to quarrel anymore after he said that. They had to deal with important matters first and were not at the Presidential Palace for a day tour. The architectural style of the Presidential Palace could no longer shock a certain fish. Compared with the South Sky Gate and the hijacked Ling Xiao Throne Hall, the Presidential Palace, which was a mash-up of architectural styles of the White House, Versailles, Athens Temple and the Forbidden City, was very normal. It was true. At most, he just felt a little pain in his b.a.l.l.s. He could definitely endure and ignore this. The group of people calmly walked through the plaza and entered the Presidential Palace and found seven people waiting for them in the bright reception hall. There were two familiar faces among them to JinYu. The President''s face was publicized so much that he could not even forget it. As for the other brazen guy, well, he was still such a wily old fox. ¡°Everyone has finally arrived. We have been anxiously awaiting your arrival. Let''s go straight to the main point instead of reminiscing about the past and other gossip.¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** When the President saw that the people of the Ten Great Clans, including Elder Jin and Elder Long had arrived, he began to discuss the main issue. He did not pay any attention to JinYu and Qi QingLin who had tagged along at all. Disregarding the fact that Qi QingLin almost tormented his son to death, if Elder Hu did not insist on having JinYu and Qi QingLin come along, and the Guild Master of the Explorers and Hunters Guild had also agreed with this, he really wanted to gun down a certain wretched fish with a laser gun. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 138 Chapter 138: Unfinished product Translated by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Once Fei YuSheng and his father opened their mouth, everyone''s attention was drawn to them. A perfect solution was clearly going to draw the attention of everyone who was just arguing minutes ago. But even then, everyone here were foxes, sly ones at that. So, when they looked at the father and son duo, what appeared was not surprise but suspicion, Even ''I'' can''t think of a solution but you two, who hadn''t said anything got one? Are you kidding me? Even with everyone''s gaze on him, Fei QiangYu expression didn''t change. All he did was turn towards the President and the higher ranks to say, "Fighting the beasts will only cause a difficult predicament. A war will disrupt the economical, political and cultural growth of a society. Even if we aren''t thinking about the people, we would still have to consider the long term consequences of a drawn out war on society. Thus, we can''t wager a war." "As for those wanting a peaceful approve¡­We all seen what happened today. Even if we ignored the beast riot, the three Kings of the beasts and their hatred towards human is enough to destroy any form of peaceful negotiation. Not only that, the white Qilin was the one who initiated the war, so a peaceful approach is impossible." Once Fei QiangYu stopped, everyone paused for a moment before chuckling, glaring and all kinds of mockery. The head of the Ye Family hated him enough to even roll his eyes, "Feather, did you hurt your head?" (Yu+Mao = Feather, the same Yu as in Fei QiangYu''s name) If fighting and negotiation was out of the picture,then what else was there? Negotiating while fighting? Fei QiangYu paid no mind to YeYan''s hatred, instead, he only reposted with one word, "Delay." "Drag it out?" Old Long asked with an eyebrow raised, "You''re saying to negotiate with the intention of dragging things out and keeping the fighting to a minimum, so as to not harm the innocent?" "It''s a good thought but you seen the situation outside, the beast''s riot already caused chaos for every Star. We don''t have the liberty of dragging things out." Old Long''s word really struck at the heart of the issue. Everyone knew that in this war, humans were already at a disadvantage. There was about four to six times more beasts than humans, although many were a.s.sistive beasts with no attack power. Those who could actual fight were about a tenth of the human population, but within that tenth, there was some really powerful ones. Even though the adventurer''s guild and hunter''s a.s.sociation has a lot of powerful members, if you actually paired up a level A beast to a level ten hunter, it would be a two hit k.o. If it was a level A corrupted beast, then it would be a one hit k.o. Although, there was only known to be a thousand or so level A beasts, while level ten hunters, amongst other high level humans can add up to a hundred thousand. But in an actual fight, the a thousand beasts would definitely win against ten thousand humans. However, humans had high tech, like laser and ion, these weapons of ma.s.s destruction, so they still stood a chance. But, the issue was that they were at the capital star, which was perfect for human habitation. So even if the humans won, once they used these weapons, the capital star would become uninhabitable. The most problematic issue was that beasts are hundreds of times better than humans at surviving and adapting to horrible environments. Outside the capital star was ten barren stars of which 7,8,9, and 10 were absolutely desolate. However, 4,5,6 was were the majority of the corrupted beasts came from, but humans rarely touched. As for 2, and 3, those were for the poorest of poor, and 1 had something they wouldn''t dare to touch. Everyone present went through the same concept in their heads and sighed. Almost all of them had a similar thought, why would something like this happen now? When they were in charge? They must have no paid their dues during their past live. JinYu and the younger generation watched on as the older generation went through a palette worth fo expressions. Truly it was a memorable experience, to think they had it in them, especially since they were usually strict and unyielding. They really had bad luck. "We still have something." Seeing that the opportunity was about right, Fei YuSheng said calmly. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** "Ah YuSheng, what did you think of? Come on, tell us, if you say something good, I''ll raise your rank." *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 139 Chapter 139: Decisions Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Greed would always be one of humanity''s most deep-rooted sins. When two different types of greed collided, it would cause conflict, and even war. Right now, in the presidential palace, it was very clear that many people started to have crooked thoughts. When the old man lifted his head, he could see all sorts of different types of greed and ambition in their eyes. Well, it was very common for people to have ambition. It was just like how mice loved rice, and bears like to scoop out honey. That was how the majority of people were thinking. But they were all people with high statuses, so even if their hearts were irritated like a cat''s claw was scratching it, they still appeared calm and collected. "Even though this action of the marshal''s is a bit unfair, it still will give humanity a way out. If we really were to start fighting, humanity would lose disastrously. I have no choice but to respect the marshal''s well thought out plan and righteousness. Presumably, the marshal certainly won''t fail to rescue those in need, right?" The one who spoke was the old head of the research inst.i.tute. When he said that, the younger generation consisting of JinYu, Long Changxiao, and the rest all collectively rolled their eyes in disdain. Who was the one who just said that they should directly start a war and kill the beasts? Now it became if they really did fight, humanity would suffer major losses?! Sure enough, his face was thick enough! When the old marshal heard that, his expression didn''t change. He said directly, "Even if I agree to discuss the terms with the three emperors, the contract about refining crystal stone is still top secret. Stop bothering me now." That was a little too disrespectful, angering the old chairman into breathing deeply a few times. But in the end, he still endured it. "Hmph, you think I care? All the data you have we also have, and flipped around, all the data and results we have - you can never even dream about getting them!!" JinYu raised an eyebrow and looked at Zhang Liangshan, whose face twitched as he stood there like a wooden log, unmoving. Then JinYu turned to look at Long Changxiao, whose forehead was wrinkled a little in confusion. JinYu kept turning and saw Jin Qian, whose mouth was curled up slightly, his gla.s.ses just happening to hide the joy in his eyes. It''s you! Feeling a little bit like he was being stabbed, Jin Qian looked over and saw JinYu''s expression, which screamed that he eagerly wanted to understand the gossip too. Immediately, Jin Qian chuckled mischievously and tilted his head, and a certain fish took the bait. "Rumor has it." "En en." "These two old men used to be good friends." "En en en." "But then they fell out with each other because they were fighting over the same woman." "Oh oh!" What a contrived plot! JinYu rubbed his face and was about to leave when Jin Qian grabbed him. f.u.c.k, I haven''t finished talking yet. "En?" "But then neither of them succeeded." "Oh!!" "That was my grandma!" "¡­" So that''s why you know this secret?! Sure enough, the esteemed grandfather of the Jin clan was highly skilled at getting girls! The winner of a love square! But he should''ve been beaten to death by the other two after that, right? As expected, after the marshal and head of the research inst.i.tute glared at each other for a while, they suddenly simultaneously made things difficult for Old Jin. JinYu was just enjoying the show when he heard the two of them say at the same time, "Old man, give me the research results!" As a result, JinYu split his sides laughing, Old Jin was formidable. Even after stealing someone else''s wife, he could still make his rivals in love give him things on their own accord. That already wasn''t about skill anymore, that was just his very existence was that of a weirdo! The Jin clan produced weirdos? Suddenly rubbing his face, JinYu quickly shook his head. Maybe Old Jin and Jin Qian were both weirdos, but he wasn''t one at all. Even though he wasn''t remotely related to them, for better or worse he was also surnamed Jin¡­ that was truly an unfortunate turn of events. ¡°Well, since you two want to contribute to mankind, I''ll serve as a bridge (to try and smooth things over). But now it''s still a little early. Let''s think about the countermeasures first. Although I also think it''s good for buffering and delaying time to negotiate with the beasts using the crystal contract, who is going to negotiate with the beasts, when, where, and specific treaties need to be talked about too. In addition, to say something unpleasant, we think this bargaining chip is very powerful, but it won''t be enough for the beasts to be moved. It''s hard to say when we will stop fighting. There are so many things to do, so we should think about what to do.¡± Old Jin''s words were very true. All they thought about were the benefits, but they all forgot that the reality was very cruel. According to the automated global data statistics, the number of casualties at this time had exceeded 70 million, and what really made a shiver go down the spine of the major figures at the scene was that the beasts seemed to have started to organize in teams?! f.u.c.k, it wasn''t scientific! How can beasts play team warfare! What''s more, most of the places attacked were research and military bases. How many grudges did they hold, and how did they know to attack the important spots? When did the beasts become so smart?! At this time, everyone''s eyes were complaining about this, but JinYu looked at the sky and the palm of his hand. Are you all stupid? You stand high on the wall and look at the dumb beasts, while the smart beast lies on the roof and looks at you. Ya, you look so dumb! At this time, the discussion conference became about who would end up negotiating with the beasts. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** The marshal first said that the military should study the crystal stone to maintain order and appease the ma.s.ses, so don''t look at the military personnel. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 140 Chapter 140: Second Phase Puppet Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations No matter how much Qi Qinglin and JinYu despised the whimsical ideas of the president and others, nothing they said could change anything right now. Originally Qi Qinglin planned on doing something at the Southern Trade Conference, at the very least taking over Qi Yunxiao or something, but after the beasts'' riot, it really wasn''t the place. However, even so, as long as one was smart and in the Ten Families they would know that Qi Yunxiao couldn''t last for long. Additionally, at least three of the ten clans already recognized Qi Qinglin''s position. So, as long as Qi Qinglin paid attention, he knew that doing nothing would be okay. Pah, the possibility of letting the boss do nothing was too small. "Hehe, if you''re willing to negotiate as a representative, we will support you to our utmost which won''t just ensure your safety but also your success. I will definitely thank you for your righteousness in front of all the human beings." President Bai Fuchi happily gave Shan Qingzhe what he held in his hand while making a promise. Of course, it was all an empty promise to JinYu''s ears. Shan Qingzhe wasn''t actually that much of a dumba.s.s, this could be seen from how he almost killed Shan Bailu. However, the important part was that when he trapped people he was able to do so without the Shan Clan Leader finding out. This showed how carefully and sneakily he moved. However, lately Shan Qingzhe''s days weren''t pa.s.sing by so comfortably. Originally he was going to quickly get rid of his dumba.s.s younger brother. Who know that his little brother would run away and find some sc.r.a.ppy boss?! And since his naturally-born idiot little brother joined the Beast Store 138 afterwards! This idiot concealed all sorts of counter attacks!! Consequently, before Boss Jin and all sorts of different A level beasts, as well as the unscrupulous doctor and Xiao Lang (Little Pup/Wolf??)''s scornful eyes, the second brother of the Shan Clan found himself trapped. He was buried up until his neck!! This made him decide he couldn''t wait until the Southern Trade Conference to kill Shan Bailu. You f.u.c.king made our father trick himself to calm himself down!! This was intolerable! So, when he saw the huge benefits of the negotiation and the possibility of being in the spotlight, Shan Qingzhe decided to take the leap and go for it. Riches didn''t need to be mentioned, he was quite confident in his deception skills. The second brother of the Shan Clan firmly believed that if he could trick 90% of beasts with his silver tongue!! After this, well, hahaha!! Don''t even mention that idiot, even his eldest brother couldn''t be his opponent!! Looking at Shan Qingzhe''s expression, JinYu raised an eyebrow. Next to him, Jin Qian chuckled. "Well, don''t get so excited. Let''s just watch the game." For most of the people, negotiation was naturally for humankind''s victory. Just like in the negotiation, much of it was for the benefit of human beings. However, when they wanted to actually negotiate, they were embarra.s.sed to discover that at the place they agreed on, it was impossible to connect with the beasts! Negotiate, negotiate, how could you do so without both sides?! If it was just one party at the negotiation, then, humans were a bit too dumb. How pitiful. The problem was how would they connect?! And even more, they still had to contact the supreme commander of the three beasts and the three emperors. In a instant, the President''s face had an awkward expression on it. Even more, JinYu, Qi Qinglin, and Old Jin looked up and down, not following. "Well!! Haha!! Everyone needs to give a suggestion, otherwise the fighting will continue and will just hurt everyone!!" The president announced. Only I f.u.c.king believe that this guy doesn''t have any solution, and it''s also said that it was transmitted to over a thousand beasts?! As long as there''s a twin beast, even if they''re separated by several planets, they can also sense each other''s words. Of course, that was an level auxiliary daily beast, so it was like an enchanted b.u.t.terfly. However, without exception there was always some aristocratic family, so don''t hide anymore. It''s so boring. Hurry up and contribute!! However, the president was only ignored by everyone. The more JinYu looked at the scene in front of him, the more restless he got. Originally he didn''t come here to have fun, even though he liked causing trouble. However, because it was hard for the marshal and to keep a secret like this in a conference full of leaders, he thought that he had to listen to the plans of the highest ranking human official. However, since the beginning, Boss Jin''s only sentiment was that he wanted to bury himself. Why did he even come here?! Listening to all this was worthless, it''d be better to go back home and pacify te beasts. The intelligent ones didn''t open their mouths. All the people who did talk were wild. Although JinYu knew what was okay to say to protect his beasts, what he wanted to hear was not these so-called "negotiations" and people vying for their own interests. Unable to restrain himself from sighing, JinYu rubbed his forehead and got up from the sofa. "You guys all continue. I''m really worried about any accidents happening at home. I should just leave first." Saying this, JinYu got up to leave but he was then blocked by two guards. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** His brows furrowed ever so slightly. Turning around, he faced the president. What''s the meaning of this? *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 141 Chapter 141: Pervert Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations No matter what kind of shock JinYu and Qi QingLin''s departure caused all the moguls gathered there and regardless of how well the old fellows would be able to control the puppets to deal with the current affairs after they left, people who walk different paths cannot make plans together. At least, JinYu and Qi QingLin would be walking a completely different path from the Ten Great Clans. Therefore, it was better for them to do their own things and follow up later when both sides were unwilling to compromise. A certain fish directly launched the transmission function of the key around his neck in a burst of rage. When Qi QingLin and him stepped on the head of a certain enormous black phoenix, this fella finally realized that he had been too impulsive. Seeing that Daddy Phoenix was not the slightest bit angry after being stepped on, and was instead rather happy and thinking that it was a game, JinYu thought that if all the beasts were like this, well, human beings should be quite happy. Howl! [Master! Master, master, master!!] Suddenly, JinYu heard a familiar roar. When he looked up, his face darkened then turned bright before it darkened again. From the combat beasts like DaBai, XiaoBai, BaoZi, w.a.n.gw.a.n.g, to the lifestyle and supports beasts like the Blue Eyed Rabbit, Golden-furred Mouse, Taste lore beast and the rest, all the beasts in his shop stood before him with a look of alarm on each of their faces. ¡°What''s the matter?¡± This was the Earth. It was not the Capital Star. Even if he gave DaBai a meaningful glance and told it to quickly run away with all the beasts if there was any unexpected incidents, f.u.c.k, it really drove people crazy now that he was really seeing this kind of ¡®running away'' scene. ¡°Did you guys get robbed or did our shop get robbed?¡± If it was the latter, vengeance till death was a matter of principle. ¡°We are going to be confiscated!¡± XiaoBao was sitting on w.a.n.gw.a.n.g''s head and was looking depressed and frustrated. It was holding a stick of bamboo in its claws and was biting till crunching sounds emitted. The image it presented looked just like it was biting the bones of its foe. ¡°We were just sent back by Boss. All the beasts in the Dark Street are rebelling. However, the beasts in our shop are very obedient. Except for a few that deserved a good spanking and have already been stunned by ErHei, the rest are obediently waiting for Master to come back.¡± JinYu''s expression became a little better upon hearing this. He just knew that his beasts were superior to others. But¡­ ¡°Since that''s the case, why have you all run over here?¡± What''s more, it was a ma.s.s migration? ¡°Eh, we can explain that.¡± Before XiaoBao could answer, Cheng Liang and Li Xiao emerged from the nearby woods, along with Little Green and the Big-Tailed Wolf that were wounded in action. ¡°I''m sorry, brother. We are the cause of the trouble.¡± Li Xiao looked at the puzzlement on Jin Yu''s face and bitterly laughed. He rubbed the head of Little Green who was next to him, ¡°After the insurrection happened, Cheng-zi and I knew that it was bad news. It was the first time in tens of thousands of years that such a large-scale beast insurrection had happened and we were a bit confused. Although Little Green and the Big-Tailed Wolf were quite angry at that time, they took us into consideration and behaved more rationally. Thus, they just madly roared towards the sky a few times. This was not a big deal in the beginning, after seeing such a scene, it was natural that all the beasts with courage and wisdom would be angry for a while. Cheng-zi and I believed that when they had finished venting their feelings, we could find a solution together¡­¡± Cheng Liang took a look at Li Xiao''s gloomy expression and softy clicked his tongue, ¡°Let me say it! What happened later was very simple. After the beast insurrection, the army implemented plans to capture and kill the beasts. The beasts that had no attack power or remained still and did not resist were just captured. Although Lao Zi doesn''t think they will have any good treatment after being captured, however! For those combat beasts who seemed agitated or were venting their feelings, the army was not so friendly.¡± ¡°They were instructed to kill without mercy.¡± With that Cheng Liang looked at the injured claws and head of his Big-Tailed Wolf and roared loudly, ¡°f.u.c.k, Lao Zi''s beast had only howled at the sky a few times. It didn''t smash his house to steal his money, and didn''t eat their wives. Was it necessary to gun it down with the lasers when they approached?¡± ¡°We saw that the situation was taking a bad turn and did not want to become irreconcilable adversaries with the military at this time. So after avoiding the wave of lasers, we thought of this place.¡± Li Xiao''s expression was a little guilty, ¡°But those troops were extremely persistent and kept chasing us till we reached the shop. This is why DaBai and the rest had no choice but to come here with all the beasts. Besides, Cheng-zi and I don''t believe that Little Green and the greedy wolf (Ì°ÀÇ) will be treated well after being captured by the military.¡± ¡°Treated well?¡± Cheng Liang sneered, ¡°I''d be thanking the heavens and the earth if they can entertain the greedy wolf!! f.u.c.k, after seeing the light screen, I was afraid that the greedy wolf would be sent to the research inst.i.tute and be tormented! That would really be utterly devoid of conscience!!¡± JinYu could only smile bitterly after listening to Li Xiao and Cheng Liang. Human beings were really digging their own graves. The beast insurrection did not only stir up the inextricable conflict between man and beasts, but it also stirred up the internal strife between people. This was really¡­ A. Big. Scam. Ah!!¡± (¿Ó?µù) ¡°Jin-zi?¡± ¡°Brother Jin? JinYu?¡± Cheng Liang called him twice yet he was ignored. He then rubbed his face, ¡°Prehistoric whale!!¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± A certain fish finally reacted. ¡°¡­ You are really an antique. Quickly tell us about it. What are you going to do now? We heard that you were called to meet the President before we left? What does the top bra.s.s think about this?¡± JinYu simply rolled his eyes and laughed grimly a couple of times till the the air around him became chilly, ¡°What thoughts can they have? Don''t loose the falcon until you see the hare, it''s worthless to rise early without profits. Each and every one of them are still thinking that the situation is not serious. They are indulging in fantasy and are preparing to have a fair, just and open negotiation with the beasts. They also expect to brainwash the beasts at the same time, but are hoping that they would consciously surrender. That''s what they''re thinking now.¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Li Xiao and Cheng Liang''s eyes widened at the same time, ¡°Have their brains been wedged between the doorway?!¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 142 Chapter 142: Ferocious Translated by Addis of Exiled Rebels Scanlations It was punishable to teach bad children. In addition, as a leopard who thought he was the most handsome, he had been flattened into a pig''s head. It could also be proved that he would be punished when he taught a bad kid instead of an old man. In fact, this can be compared with G.o.d''s punishment. Apart from this, in this first different beast base on the planet, all beasts and several people were happy. Even the silver small armor, which had gone through life and death many times before, sleeps in the dark beside his brother after knowing that his eldest brother was not dead. Silver was still very small. It was enough that his brother was beside him to eat and sleep. Everything else had nothing to do with it? When Jin Yu, led by an old man who was kind of perverted, checked several waves of different beasts in several other places, he returned to the wooden house to have a rest. Fortunately, it was just the tone of some old guy who was perverted. His temperament was reliable. Otherwise, if he couldn''t even rely on RP, he really didn''t know what to say. But was there a human on earth? Difficulties or items? ¡­ Boss Jin thought that he had been stimulated by many things that had happened in succession today, so he even thought about this before he went to sleep!! ¡°¡­ Sleep well. ¡° Suddenly, Jin Yu was caught by the big boss and held in his arms. Boss thought that if his partner turned around in the middle of the night, he would definitely eat someone''s tofu even if he wasn''t sure it was the right time. The so-called, in the face of teasing, then teasing, then teasing, then eating! And a certain fish seemed to clearly feel a certain kind of danger was about to come. When he shook, he shrank in the boss''s arms and stopped moving. Well, tomorrow he would go to see the situation in the shop. In recent days, it was better to be ascetic! Eh, how did he suddenly find that his name could be h.o.m.onymous with these two words?! In a word, after a day of confusion, at this moment, in this strange place, Jinyu was sleeping soundly. It was just that there was often only one paradise. Not all people and beasts could have the luck to find a wonderful paradise that could accommodate them. In just one day, Capital star had changed from a highly developed and harmonious place to a land of war and chaos. The night that was crazy and tempting was like returning to tens of millions of years ago. It was dark without any light, and even night owls couldn''t be heard in the silence. All human beings closed their doors tightly, tightened their curtains, held each other tightly, and pray that the once harmless beasts would not break into their own s.p.a.ce. After all, that meant the arrival of the avenger. At this time, on the fourth wild star far away from capital star, which ess also the largest in area and the best in environment, a primitive shack style completely opposite to the rough and unconstrained surrounding, even a miracle palace fell from the sky, overwhelming a fierce plant. It wasn''t until half an hour later that the plants around moved out of a place to give the human palace under the awe of the three kings. Well, plants and other things, although there was no wisdom, but the instinct of survival helped them avoid all dangers. It was instinct. Oh! Roar!!! [Hurry to find a place for me to vomit. Don''t you know that our family is afraid of heights?! ] [I went to go to¡­ go to¡­ What about water? Lake! It''s a good washbasin. Fish! I am a fish! Have you seen flying fish! I''m drooling!! ]Huff. [Here''s your saliva. ] *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** [¡­ I''ll give you a face of fish scales!! Did you spit?! Who can help you! Your family! ¡­] *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 143 Chapter 143: Qi Fengyi Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Looking at the room with only the rug left in it, Big Boss Jin indicated that he was actually quite calm. He didn''t really care that his things had been stolen, but once he remembered that that black double bed on the second floor that he quite liked and had even rolled around in before had also been stolen, JinYu started to feel his b.a.l.l.s ache. The root cause of all this - besides the fact that the people who stole their stuff were morons - was something very fundamental: those morons must be very certain in their belief that without beasts, he was nothing. His fighting strength was lower than zero, which was why they could be so brazen and fearless. So, the Big Boss Jin who was looked down upon decided that he couldn''t allow people to keep s.c.r.e.w.i.n.g him over like this. In the past, it was always him s.c.r.e.w.i.n.g over other people, so how could it be flipped around now? In other words, he was going to commit robbery in retaliation. "Eh." Li Xiao coughed when he saw JinYu''s completely bereft room, and he didn''t know what to say. "Er, don''t be too sad, just accept your fate?" JinYu''s eyebrows lifted. He was always the one who said that before. "En, it''s fine, it''s fine, you two go back first and see if anything happened to your houses? Ah, actually, based on your houses'' overall style, I''m not sure whether they''d even enter your houses¡­ hm, it seems like it can also be good if your house is too weird? How come I didn''t think about how it could prevent thieves?" JinYu''s first sentence could be acceptable, but his latter sentences very much possessed an accusatory air to them. Li Xiao firmly covered Cheng Liang''s mouth while forcibly calming his breathing and his jumping veins. He continued to repeat in his mind, He''s venting his anger venting his anger venting his anger venting his anger venting his anger, right now the BOSS is glaring like a tigerrrrrrrrr, so I definitely can''t let him go beat up the minority who voices their opinion! After resisting with great difficulty and saying a ''see you later,'' Li Xiao ran away with Cheng Liang in tow. In any case, going to collect small animals or whatever was something that could only be done at night. A day''s time should be enough for JinYu and Qi Qinglin - those two dangerous people - to go knock over some buildings. Li Xiao and Cheng Liang were just two innocent pa.s.sersby, so they wouldn''t go join in on the fun and see other people suffer. Once Li Xiao and Cheng Liang ran away, JinYu finally managed to temporarily suppress his anger. He turned and saw Qi Qinglin behind him. The BOSS reached out and dragged a guard standing outside into the room with a s.n.a.t.c.h of his hand. "Ahhhh!!" The person who was caught only reacted a few seconds later, starting to struggle. "Wh-wh-what are you guys doing?! Y-you want to kill me to shut me up?!" JinYu smiled nastily. "So what if I do?" "¡­ that isn''t rational for better or worse you should still make some threats or promises! I could give up the information and escape with my life right away!!" The guard who got caught rubbed his face, looking like he wanted to cry but couldn''t. A certain fish, who was originally grinning evilly, felt like everywhere that could twitch on his face was twitching. "Alright, tell me who stole all the things in my house, or else I''ll¡ª" "Ahhh, that I know, I know! It''s the lieutenant commander of the army''s fifth division, Bai Cai! He''s from the Bai family, and he has special abilities. Actually, I couldn''t stand the sight of that guy since long ago, so boss, if you''re going to beat up someone send a punch over for me too!!" JinYu rolled his eyes viciously when he saw that guy who spilled the beans without even being threatened. He didn''t believe this was someone from the capital star''s formal army at all! If they were all like this, were they planning on letting humanity be enslaved by beasts! Even if he personally was more on the beasts'' side right now, that didn''t mean he could accept such useless soldiers! "U-um¡­" "Oh, what''s your name? How about you come take a walk and grab a meal with me, we can go beat up some cabbage*." JinYu glanced at the fellow before he decided he was going to help humanity by training this guy!! (*t/n: Bai Cai''s name sounds like bok choy/Chinese cabbage) Qi Fengyi would have never guessed that after he confessed so honestly, he would be let go by such terrifying people without them even giving him a second glance. What was going on! "I-isn''t that¡­ too open and forthcoming¡­" "Oh, it is, but you already confessed, so I decided to give you a new year''s present. You may accompany me and learn from me for a day for free. How about that, aren''t I kind?" JinYu smiled, allowing Qi Qinglin to put down that guy who looked tall and straight but whose personality wasn''t at all. "Your name is?" "Eh, Fengyi." Qi Fengyi glanced at Qi Qinglin and decided that it would still be better to hide his surname. "¡­ Wu." Just when Qi Fengyi thought that he had escaped a trial, Big Boss Qi spat out a word. After that, a guy wearing all black with a baby face jumped down out of nowhere and smiled happily at Qi Fengyi. "Qi Fengyi, 28 years old this year. He enlisted in the army right after graduating from the royal hunting academy. He''s disliked in the army because his personality is lazy but his superiors couldn''t find a reason to punish him for it¡­ he has a quarter of the Qi family''s branch bloodline. En, according to seniority, he should be calling Master¡­ Your Lord. Although he doesn''t look very reliable, with his level of strength he could possibly be able to fight Jia Wu for an hour." "Eh." Qi Fengyi smiled bitterly. "Actually, you really don''t need to introduce me in such detail, it''s not like I''m looking for a partner." "Speaking of which, this guy had seven girlfriends but was broken up with by all of them, because he''s too lazy. Yi Wen and Ding Bai once discussed this, but unless this guy finds a man, there''s no way for him to resolve his singledom. Concluded." Wu Ying meticulously reported Qi Fengyi''s profile before he vanished, leaving Qi Fengyi behind with a dumbfounded expression. "Qinglin, is your family''s bloodline so lazy?" This is extreme laziness, okay. BOSS only had one calm reply: "He''s only has a quarter of the bloodline." Oh, meaning that he was only so lazy because of the other three quarters. To this, JinYu and Qi Fengyi both expressed: very shameless! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** With the addition of Qi Fengyi, he was forced to lead the way, and JinYu and Qi Qinglin found Bai Cai''s location very quickly. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 144 Chapter 144: A Tough Career Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Even though JinYu was smiling, Bai Cai felt that if he was three times more ferocious than the most ferocious person he had ever encountered. Unable to hold it in, Bai Chi made sure to make his own voice and appearance seem normal. "Just who are you?! You-you dare raid the military base and attack our commanding officer?! Speak!!" Before Bai Chi could finish speaking, another shot of lightning flowed throughout his body. Now he couldn''t speak. "Well, deputy commander, according to the Capital Star''s legislation, robbery is a felony. When the criminal is caught, he will not only be sentenced but also relieved of all duties. I think you''re familiar with the furnishings and furniture here. What do you think?" After JinYu''s words, Bai Chi''s face became just like his last name: white. He suddenly thought of the origins of this seemingly weak fellow in front of him. With his own two eyes he seriously couldn''t believe this fellow led a herd of beasts that was the military''s target dared to appear in front of him so grandly. He didn''t even bring a single beast. In a certain rotten big napa cabbage''s mind (T/n: play on Bai Chi''s last name since cabbage/napa is bai cai in Chinese), it would take ten and a half days for JinYu to get back to his place and then the beasts could come back. It was possible he wouldn''t be able to find a place the entire way back for the beasts to cause riots. In that cause, he wouldn''t have any way of going back. At the same time, he could see that JinYu''s store''s furnitures and furnishings were top-grade. Of course, when he got full of himself, he would decide to bring all of it with him. So, this would be called: military procuratorial work. Of course, the soldiers were all clear that this was just a saying. He had done this many times before. Obviously since he had done this too many times in the past, he had nothing to fear. Although there were a few intelligent people in the army who were aware of the danger JinYu''s shop posed, there were even more people watching with careful eyes. After all, one radish per a plot. They were all looking forward to the downfall of a certain cabbage. At this moment, the deputy commander Bai Cai, who already knew that he was in a bad situation, didn''t dare show how screwed he was. He wasn''t that dumb and knew how to actually manage a situation like this. "I have no eyes! Right now there''s just a dumba.s.s. Manager, you have to believe that I seriously don''t want your things! As you can see, all of your furniture is splendid and polished. I''ll send someone to clean and maintain them every day, waiting for your return!" A person who said this really had no shame. JinYu wanted nothing more than to spit out yesterday''s meal when he saw this man''s face. Furrowing his eyebrows and glancing at the boss by his side, he sighed, "Either way there''s not much here. Let''s just sell them on the internet then buy new ones." Actually he wanted to burn everything here, but this would be too wasteful, everything here was too good¡­¡­ It had to be said that the boss was still good in some aspects. After hearing his partner''s words, Qi Qinglin raised his eyebrows and waved his hand, humming. All flammable objects in the room burst ablaze. The flame was just like a monster: arrogant and domineering. JinYu and Qi Fengyi couldn''t help the fear creeping into their hearts. "We aren''t in need for money." This was an explanation for his behavior to a certain boss. It made JinYu unable to answer but also unable to not answer. In the end, he could only sigh bitterly. The boss, who was extremely concerned about his partner''s emotions, said very little. He hugged him and flew them outside then lifted his own grandson out. However, to a certain cabbage, the boss had to let the heavens decide his death. For example, he locked all the doors and windows. If he was lucky, well, he would be able to get out. Of course, the process may be difficult, but his end would remain to be seen. "Wu." Standing next to the huge building, Qi Qinglin glanced at the man who was barbecuing the flower goose. If he ate this, he wouldn''t be judgemental. Well, at least Ling Chong asked him for help, the kid would be left behind dead or alive. So, for those who were loyal and had the means, they could ignore any eccentricity. For example, Yiwen likes to count gold coins in the warehouse and DingBai and Binghei like to wear opposite clothes and play the role of black and white. All these things could be ignored. "Master! Xiao Bai already found the address of that cabbage and all its properties. Do you think we should rob it?" Wu Ying''s work was still very close to Qi Qinglin''s line of thoughts. "All the deposits and valuables were moved to the Madame. Bring us to his house." It''d be easier to rob directly. As for Qi Qinglin''s behavior, JinYu was still not very happy with the word "Madame." Everything else was fine!! So he just ignored that word. So, the two masters and their subordinates quickly went to the cabbage''s nest. And as for a certain grandson of the Qi family? Oh, the boss seemed to have forgotten. Either way the Qi Clan''s people wouldn''t be killed so easily. So even if a building was set on fire, he would still live! "You a.s.shole¡­.." Qi Fengyi waited until Qi Qinglin and JinYu''s shadows completely disappeared before two, big fat drops flowed down his face. There was a burning intensity inside of him. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** "I''m going to go back and take a sick leave. These two days have been too f.u.c.king unpeaceful. It''s better to keep things stable!!" Muttering like this, a transparent wing suddenly appeared in Qi Fengyi''s hands. Rubbing his bitter tears to the side and waving his wings, this fellow left the crow. Well, it seemed that there were a bunch of a.s.sorted people at the bottom of this building. QI FengYi suddenly remembered that there was someone worse off than himself. Tsk, he may not even have a hair left on him¡­¡­ *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 145 Chapter 145: Warning Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations No matter what kind of situation happened on the way to confiscate the family property, the overall result was very smooth and satisfactory. After the completion of the search, the house and confiscation of possessions, JinYu and Qi QingLin returned to Li Xiao''s house that was decorated in animal hides for a while to wait for the coming of the night. What happened during the day was just appetizers. The real highlight was at night. Of course, living in other people''s houses was not as comfortable as one''s own. He could let go of the decorations with all kinds of mismatched beast hides st.i.tched together. The most important thing was that after eating all kinds of delicious meals made by the Taste lore beast after a long period of abstinence, he suddenly felt the food was less delicious and this was the most painful thing for JinYu. Of course, it was not that the food was hard to swallow. It was truly consistent with the saying¡ª Once one had seen the best, the others would become boring. This sentence applied to almost everything. Finally, JinYu and Li Xiao stared at each other until 11 o''clock in the night. JinYu suddenly stood up, and Li Xiao and Cheng Liang sighed in relief. It was over. ¡°Oh, it''s easy to save those beasts at night, but the problem is that although we are on the side of beasts, we are still human. It''s better not to so blatantly set ourselves against the general trend.¡± JinYu could not help laughing at himself and said, ¡°In fact, it''s not that I''m afraid. It''s just very troublesome. Besides, the fifth regiment here has imprisoned a large number of beasts, and there are thousands of regiments on the capital star. I''m afraid there are still many beasts waiting for us to be rescued.¡± ¡°En, I''m in favor of covert operations, but the question is how to forge evidence? There will always be someone who can recognize our abilities, and then it will be troublesome.¡± Li Xiao frowned. During the day, he and Cheng Liang got a lot of news through some special channels. Now, the conflict between beasts and human beings on the whole Capital Star was almost to the point where the two parties were unable to coexist. Usually during the day, the beasts hid in one place, while the human beings wantonly captured the solitary beasts. In the evening, many of those who had caught beasts in the daytime were killed in their own homes. Then they would be discovered by other humans the next day. This would trigger the human beings to crazily search for beasts and kill them in revenge. It was a vicious spiral. Li Xiao had also seen the human beings bitten to death by beasts. At the same time, he had also seen the beasts killed by human beings. No matter which one, their death was too horrible to look at. When had the relationship between beasts and humans reached such a crazy point? Seeing such a scene, Li Xiao even thought that there was no peaceful solution to the war between human beings and beasts unless one side was completely destroyed or enslaved. ¡°Hehehehehe, as for this, don''t worry! This is the beasts'' problem, Of course, it''ll be up to them to solve it. I don''t know anything. I only accidentally divulged some news and places and simply made a teleportation gate again.¡± As JinYu said this, he put his palms together and then slowly pulled his hands apart. As his hands spread, a light screen appeared between his hands. When the width of the light screen reached one meter, he quickly pulled his hands back. After that, Li Xiao and Cheng Liang stared at the light screen and saw that seven or eight beasts had been squeezed out of it one after another, and each one was more familiar than the other. ¡°¡­ Oh my G.o.d, Jin-zi, when did you learn this skill?! It''s practically a teleportation gate!¡± While hugging his Big-Tailed Wolf, Cheng Liang rubbed it with all his strength and howled with envy and jealousy, ¡°f.u.c.k, it''s not fair. I even dream of your ability in my dreams!!¡± After hearing this, JinYu rolled his eyes and ignored the this idiot. He reached out and rubbed the big head that the BaoZi had stretched out to him. This was the first covert diversionary operation and JinYu did not let DaBai and w.a.n.gw.a.n.g partic.i.p.ate in it. Although these two were very strong and were very calm and a.n.a.lytical, the problem was that both of them had been greatly scarred by human beings before. Comparatively, BaoZi, XiaoBai, XiaoXue, ErHei and XiaoBao were much better. The main reason was that these beasts were guileless and did not think too much. En, although XiaoBai and XiaoXue were a little dangerous, they were much better than DaBai. There should also be two beasts with brains and reason in this operation, otherwise, if it was just ErHei, XiaoBao and BaoZi, they would be able to prank the entire regiment till it was turned upside down. In addition to the five original inhabitants of the Number 138 Cute Beast Store, there was also DaDaBai, the little golden monkey and the Lost b.u.t.terfly Beast joining due to their friendship. These three have always been treated as a treasure by their masters. Although the latters did not spend much time with them, they were also very guileless, so they could be put to good use. As for Little Green and the Big-Tailed Wolf? Oh, JinYu only just released them to meet their owners. They were both impulsive and easy to abduct and were not suitable for their first rescue project. After that, Jin Yu instilled at least ten different rescue methods into the eight beasts partic.i.p.ating in the diversionary rescue operation, and then he hung a teleportation energy ball around XiaoBai''s neck. Even if it was him, he would need a day to gather enough energy to produce this teleportation energy ball and would take a day to recover. Therefore, the diversionary and rescue operations could only be carried out every other day. However, it was better than doing nothing, and it would probably be more difficult to mount rescue and diversionary operations when the end nears. Thinking of this, JinYu could not help sighing. He had heard that tomorrow was the day when the representatives of beasts and humans negotiated for the first time. He could not understand the thoughts of these big shots at all. Did they really think that the beasts would obediently wait to be enslaved? Really, where did this such extreme self-confidence come from?! No matter what JinYu was thinking about with a serious expression, the first glorious raid of the beast rescue team had already begun. This was called ¡®the optimal display action of beast intelligence'' by the later generations, and was started with no scruples by an enormous bang. Boom!! Miaooooo¡ª! [f.u.c.k! ErHei you idiot!! Didn''t I tell you to be careful when attracting lightning?! You almost hit Lao Zi!!] Rrr Ruff! [Who cares about you? It''s the power grid that attracted the lightning by itself! Can''t you stop jumping on the electric pole when you''ve nothing to do, huh?!] Before ErHei was scratched by XiaoBai''s claws, this fool was frozen into a lump of ice. Looking up at XiaoXue whose paws were somewhat scorched, XiaoBai lowered its head and licked its claws. En, it seemed that XiaoXue preferred to stand on the electric wires¡­ ¡°Who is it?!¡± ¡°Warning! Warning¡ª! Invaders in the beast net (ÒìÊÞÍø)!¡± Instantly, an alarm sounded in the barracks and then a huge searchlight shone on the places where the beast nets were being held. All the soldiers holding laser guns or alloy cold knives were stunned after seeing the situation around the beast net. A big hole had been made in the beast net, which was something they had expected, but! The beast net was completely empty!! This was something they could not believe nor endure!! But beyond that, there was something even more incomprehensible going on¡ª Their commander was carrying a laser canon barrel in his shoulder and was facing them with a posture that was ramrod straight. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** ¡°¡­ Wh-whwhat''s happening?!¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 146 Chapter 146: Only Idiots Would Believe It Translated by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scanlations It only took one night for XiaoBao and the other''s ¡®act of glory'' to spread across the Capital Star. After all, they either kidnapped or rescued a lot of beasts. For such a sudden event, there were all sorts of rumors going on. Some say it was a beast invasion; some say it was a terrorist attack while a very small few believed it to be the only natural. After all, imprisoning beasts were immoral, there was just no way to justify it. Other than that, the topic of gossip and of great interest was the person who looked identical to Commander of the Fifth Army/Fleet. (µÚÎå¾üÍÅÍų¤) Also, the arrogant, childish voice at the end. It was only natural for b.r.e.a.s.t.s to rescue their comrades and blast the human base. However, that person was clearly human, so a human who sounded like a rebelling teenager and was a terrorist¡­treasonous!! As a human, who could you work for the other side?! Beasts were already going wild, so why aren''t you helping humans and dimming their fire? How could you help them! So, it didn''t take long for the central government to initiate an inspection. No matter the method, find and capture the leader and their beast alive. The investigation simply lead the executive officers who got the order depressed and frustrated. When they went excitedly to the Fifth Army to find clues and witnesses, all they got was bizarre answers! ¡°Really, really, all I saw was a flash of bright light, and our commander was in front of me with a cannon! I even thought I was dreaming at first!¡± ¡°Pshh, I think our commanders got mind-controlled, otherwise how would the voice and body type be identical?¡± ¡°No, no, I didn''t actually see the commander! The one I saw was the vice-commander! What should I do?!¡± ¡°Psshh, can you even see the other person''s face with eyes like yours?! Let''s see, near-sighted, astigmatism, glaucoma¡­¡± ¡°¡­say, if I say I saw a tiny old man¡­would you believe me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Like h.e.l.l, I''ll believe that!¡± Thus, those officers who got the order just felt a wave of pressure wash over them. How was this possible?! Almost a hundred people saw a hundred different scenes! What was even weirder was that some say they saw a beast, others only saw a human, and some say the beast escaped at the beginning, but there was also someone who saw the beasts being taken away right in front of them¡­this was getting difficult. Although the initial result was unfavorable, the officers chosen were indeed elites, thus after three days of brain-cell-killing-brainstorming, they finally came up with a somewhat plausible conclusion amongst the implausible ones. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** This was the work of a well-organized rescue squad. There were six to ten level B beasts partic.i.p.ating with at least one specializing in creating illusions. They first shielded all of the beasts from sight to create the illusion of all the beasts escaping. Then, there was at least a lightning and fire type beasts who attacked. According to Zhang Yun''s account, there was also a flying type beasts. Other than that, there was a child around eleven to twelve who had a high-level transforming ability. They were either brainwashed or in their rebellious phase and should be one of the leaders. They were highly dangerous. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 147 Chapter 147: Negotiator Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Humans never thought that they would be called stupid by beasts. At least in those high-level superiors'' ways of thinking, even if beasts had IQ, they still wouldn''t be intelligent enough to insult humans while also digging a pit for humans to jump into. But on the day of negotiation''s blood-colored dusk, those superiors finally realized that they were truly lacking in some understanding of the beasts. So, the matter of top importance was to hastily go and supplement their knowledge and data on beasts'' IQ and activity. Since the first negotiator volunteer, the Shan family''s second eldest child, was slapped in the head by the red eagle''s wing, the capital star''s president finally knew that he was helpless. In front of everyone, the old fellow lowered his head and promised that in the future, he would definitely listen to their advice. And then, the first task that he received after he said he would listen was¡ª "Old man, I already did the investigation. There are only seven high-level beast trainers on the entire capital star who have the ability to train and somewhat understand beasts. Rumor has it that four of those seven have the ability to completely understand what beasts are trying to say by looking at their body language. In the beast training centers where these seven people work, the amount of beasts who left are less than half of the typical amount that left similar centers. For three of them, not even thirty percent of the beasts left. In other words, you should go pay a visit to those three." The one who spoke was Old Man Long. This person''s information and contact network were both terrifyingly huge, or else his family wouldn''t be so afraid of him even after he left them. The only thing was that Bai Fuchi felt a little be awkward when facing him. "Old Long, I know the three people you''re referring to. Respectively, they''re Charles, the Chief Labor Contractor, and Zhuo Niya. But all of them are essentially their region''s national treasures. Even though I can visit them very easily, if I want to understand beasts I have to touch upon some core issues. I''m afraid they won''t cooperate with me." In addition, even if some beasts had left, those three still had at least five or so rank beasts, as well as thousands of other ranked beasts. If he said one wrong thing, he would be beaten up by them all. It must be said that because of what happened with the beast rebellion, even those three had their hands full trying to deal with their own centers. Bai Fuchi''s words made Old Long curl his mouth. He sneered before looking at Old Jin, who was picking his teeth with a pair of tweezers at the side. When Old Jin saw his old pal''s gaze, he chuckled. "Actually, on my side I also have a candidate who definitely is up to par with the other three and is also very easy to get close to. But I think you messed up a few things prior to this, so you need courage just to see him at this point." "Who?" Bai Fuchi suddenly grew energized. "Don''t worry, as long as it isn''t those three, I will complete the task to the fullest of my capability no matter who it is!" "Hehe. That fish that is the hardest to do business with." "¡­" Instantly, Bai Fuchi wilted. f.u.c.k, the degree of difficulty it took to get that guy on his side was harder than all three of them combined! A final boss-like existence - he wasn''t even at max level yet, so how could he go for the boss! As a result, after being conflicted for a long time, Bai Fuchi finally decided it would be best to go fight the small monsters. Even though he had experience from fighting monsters, without an expert to carry him, it would truly be too easy for him to end up as a corpse. After that, Bai Fuchi spent three days to get quite a bit of intelligence and overall data on the beasts, which made another layer of wrinkles appear on his face. Then those numbers were spread by the old fellows all over the light web network and screens, just like they were some essential textbook. They were broadcasted anywhere that they could be broadcasted. Actually, for the heads of those ten great clans and those old people standing at the peak, they all expected this day to come eventually. It wasn''t just because they had their former generation''s warnings; it was also because they were able to sc.r.a.pe by to where they were now, which made their ways of looking at things extremely cruel. So they were still quite calm about the beast rebellion; so they calmly sipped their tea when the beasts hung rhyming couplets, unlike those forty-fifty year old youngsters who were so angry their hearts hurt. But even if they already foresaw this day coming, they were still a little bit confused, unable to react, and even a bit selfish, when this finally happened. That''s why the president had such an ignorant plan, as well as the despicable act of the army imprisoning the beasts, leading to the even more vile act of rescuing them. But for the senior level, their ideas will never be close to the most real level. What they want is how to solve the contradiction between the beast and the human quickly and effectively. So they won''t order that all the captured animals be released, because this is a small matter in their eyes. And the big thing was that most of the people at the top thought that the biggest reason why beasts and human beings came to this point was that human beings have never correctly understood the existence of ¡°beasts,¡± beyond those who were known to abuse and abandon them. To say something that makes the people at the top sigh, something they don''t want to admit: except for the name of ¡°beast¡±, the difference between beasts and humans was pitifully small. So after seeing the couplet left by the beasts, the senior officials finally decided to start with the same opinion present for ten thousand years. Equal status and recognition were the basis of getting along equally. Of course, don''t think that those old guys are good just from looking at that. Even if they admit that beasts were smart, those wily old farts could still foresee that even if they got along with beasts equally in the future, they were still just as easy to trick as children in some aspects. In the words of a certain whale, in terms of kindness and innocence, the beasts were much more advanced than the human beings. On the contrary, the human race, which hadn''t disappeared for tens of thousands of years and was growing stronger and stronger, had too many schemes against the beasts. This was also considered a sort of equal advantage, right? In any case, as long as the humans faced the beasts properly, even if there was no master-slave relationship, they still would not suffer losses. So the science popularization began. At the beginning of this day, human beings really began to change their previous a.s.sumptions and face up to the existence of beasts. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Although it was quite difficult for most people to change the idea of a concept that has already become a scientific law, the so-called ''journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step'' says that it will be possible if there is a beginning. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 148 Chapter 148: Hidden Dangers Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Lately President Bai Fuchi felt that people''s lives were hopeless. Even when he was plagued by all kinds of things caused by the uprising and from orders from above, as well as threats from the ignorant and arrogant big shots, he still presented himself as mentally unstable. If he could use his own intelligence or some other method to deal with the three men from before, then that would be okay. However because of the beast, Bai Fuchi was forced to face a certain evil boss who was now the ultimate evil boss. He didn''t want to deal with it! It wasn''t something people could love! He was innocent! He was pitiful! f.u.c.king three years before you were ignored and bullied and then you had difficulty escaping the circ.u.mstances of your birth. But in the end, you still fell into the trap?! He''s not f.u.c.king trembling, okay¡­¡­ However apart from these harmful words on the note thrown by the beasts, the most obvious thing on this paper was that it asked JinYu to be a negotiator. What the f.u.c.k? You mean to say that the guy talking about the beasts'' thirty-six plan was completely unknown? Urgh, bulls.h.i.t! The thirty-six plan had a human behind it, even more, Xiao Bai had called him. So, if you think it''s so straightforward, do you need to find someone else to replace him so the beasts can dissolve into disorder and then harm humans again?! You must be a traitor sent by the beasts themselves! So at the end, Bai Fuchi saw the front door of the newly renovated Beast Store 138. He sighed deeply before he got to the door he heard several voices. "Well, what about our Xiao Hei? Mr. Jin, are you sure that living in that place didn''t harm the beasts?" Jin Qian pushed his gla.s.ses, his face dark. He knew that his own Lost b.u.t.terfly beast so he was very suspicious that it was beaten by that G.o.d awful Xiao Bao. "Oh no, it''s really true. How come you doubt me? That place is relatively safe and peaceful, you guys all know them. How could I bring misfortune to the beasts? I only treat them well. Moreover, are you sure that Xiao Hei wouldn''t be captured for research?" Saying this, JinYu''s expression hardened. Right now even though human beings don''t slaughter beasts at their whims, arresting beasts and detaining them still occur. It was a recipe for disaster if beasts stayed near human beings. He would never take this risk. "Besides, I think that you should be able to feel that besides the conflict between the beasts and humans, there''s another invisible force. Otherwise, Shasha wouldn''t come to me in such a mess with Hei Tuan. Even the top five most innocent clans are in disorder. In other places, the high-level beasts aren''t death, they''ve only changed their path. None of your beasts are of lower ranks, right?" Hearing JinYu''s words, Ling Chong, Jin Qian, Shan Bailu, and Long Changxiao''s eyes darkened. They thought back to the violent incident in the Bai Sha Clan a few days ago¨C at the time they didn''t know what was going on. A fierce and evil beast suddenly broke out of the Bai Sha Clan''s zoo. Their clan members had to deal with it immediately. As a result, those beasts, like demons, did not obey their commands at all. Instead they injured many people. When the beasts were attacking others, Fei Yu Sheng, as the general of the military, could not ignore this scene. So he naturally proposed to lock up the beast. Originally this should be something that occurred both infrequently and naturally. However, when Fei Yusheng proposed to imprison the beast, Bai Sha came running over with Hei Tuan. Afterwards Hei Tuan didn''t know what was going on so suddenly it''s body lit on fire. A blue light shone from its eyes. In this way, all the beasts went mad and were bought. However, Hei Tuan fainted. Before Hei Tuan fainted, Bai Sha was informed of some news that would ensure it was brought to JinYu before it woke up. Otherwise it would continue to go mad. So, Bai Sha immediately prepared to find JinYu. However, she was blocked by Fei Yusheng and the just-arrived Long Yuting. The former didn''t do anything, only insinuated that Hei Tuan was also a beast and that it was best to hand it over to the army. However, Long Yuting demanded Bai Sha to hand over Hei Tuan otherwise the beasts cursed by Hei Tuan would continue to endanger everyone. It had to be monitored strictly so its ability could be a.n.a.lyzed. The hidden meaning behind the last sentence almost made Bai Sha explode! This was a fellow she acquired with great difficulty. And before the screen showed just how b.l.o.o.d.y and gruesome "researching" the beasts could be! At that time, it wasn''t her beast that was shaking but it was her. If Hei Tuan was to be treated in the same way, she would go mad as well! So Bai Sha naturally decided to use all her energy to run away. Originally, she had no way of escaping Long Yuting''s attack. She couldn''t even be considered his opponent. It was good that right now they were still at the Bai Clan household and that her sisters were all her. With the combined help of her sisters and father, Bai Sha was able to run away. She had to find JinYu before Hei Tuan woke up. And even if she found JinYu, if it were for Zhang Liangshan who also came to find him, Bai Sha would have been caught by the military. Well, for a certain daughterless hero, no one is as important as this white beauty unless the marshal and the boss give orders directly! So, Bai Sha luckily brought Hei Tuan to JinYu, and then JinYu''s face twisted into an ugly expression. He put his hands on Hei Tuan. With nearly half mixed chaotic energy, he forced the toxins out of Hei Tuan''s body. Then, he spread out his arms to hug the boss. Because of this, JinYu asked Bai Sha to contact Long Changxiao and the others to discuss the situation. Moreover, Bai Sha was taken by Zhang Liangshan so it would appear like she was captured. As for Hei Tuan? Well, Lieutenant General Zhang would say that when he saw Bai Sha, he didn''t know if the beast were alive or dead or where it disappeared to. Although Fei Yusheng and Long Yuting didn''t believe it, they had no choice but to accept his words. "The Bai clan is a mess right now. Make sure to watch after your beasts too. Now, not only are there beasts scattered everywhere in the capital star, the only ones left are all in training yards or the gardens of the top ten families. If someone wants to do something that arouses conflict, they can only do so in those two locations. The second option is clearly more of a statement and more complex. Tsk, I have a bad feeling about this." *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** "¡­¡­Actually I need to tell you guys something, this, you need to help me¡­¡­!" Shan Bailu hear JinYu''s words. He then said, "My family''s beasts were all taken away by Long Yuting and Fei Yusheng." *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 149 Chapter 149: Rules Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations It didn''t take long for the bitter President Bai to convey Jin Yu''s words to the old men at the top. The old fellows were deeply dissatisfied with this guy who favored an outsider instead of someone on his own side after hearing JinYu''s words. But since this fish''s influence was too great and he was too cunning, they reluctantly agreed to the terms proposed by JinYu. Bai FuChi quickly pa.s.sed the news to JinYu, and the beasts were all liberated once again. XiaoBao''s team was raised to the first cla.s.s hostile target by the military, and when they had already resorted to the sixth plan of the total of thirty six stratagems, human beings had completed a negotiation that was satisfactory to eighty percent of the population. It was decided that negotiation talks were to be conducted a day later at the Royal Hunter Academy''s training ground. Everyone was looking forward to the next day with all kinds of emotions. Fei YuSheng stared at the data displayed on the light screen in the hidden bas.e.m.e.nt of the Da Peng Jin Chi Clan and gave a sneer of disdain. Sure enough, they were a bunch of old b.a.s.t.a.r.ds with degenerating brains. They had so freely let human beings make so many concessions. Get along with the beasts fairly? Forbidding the killing or abuse of beasts at will? If so, was this is still the ideal of humans and beasts getting along with each other?! It was just like the treatment of a group of foreign people!! Ridiculous and disgraceful!! Although he had antic.i.p.ated that the old men would concede, he had not thought that they would concede till such a humiliating extent! In this way, how could he face the Emperor who had once mascaraed the beasts till they submitted and dreaded him!! Well, did these people really think they could get what they want? Ha ha, ridiculous!! Since he could trigger a beast insurrection once, he could also trigger a second one!! He would never tolerate an equal existence between beasts and human beings. He had the blood of the Emperor in his veins, and as an existence with the bloodline of the legendary man equal to the devil, who nearly exterminated the beasts with one man''s power, he must re-build a new, everlasting and unbreakable rule of submission within these ten thousand years!! If the development of this rule required the blood of countless beasts, then he would make them bleed. If humans were blocking the path of that superior being, then those corrupted humans should all die together. Anyway, the creation of a new world could never be peaceful. When the new rule was completed, all human beings would understand what a grand deed he had accomplished. Then he would be the new Emperor!! Crash. The crystal cup in his hand was broken because of too much pressure. Fei YuSheng snorted and watched the blood-like liquid dripping through his fingers. Then he slowly lifted up the corner of his mouth. ¡°Twelfth knight.¡± (Ê®¶þÆïÊ¿) ¡°Tomorrow, use all your powers to stop the negotiation between the beasts and humans. Remember to pretend to be both human and beast.¡± "Yes!!" Although there was scarcely no emphasis on the voice that drifted out from the darkness, the tyranny and excitement concealed within made one''s blood shrivel up. At this time, a bored whale was swimming in the sea of books in the Number 138 Cute Beast Store that was empty of all beasts. He was just bored and said that he wanted to read a book, yet the Qilin which never thought about anything in moderation had actually moved a roomful of books from his family''s library!!! f.u.c.k, he did not want to see all kinds of books with different languages and characters in all corners of the house even if the beasts were not here now! This showed how lazy Qi QingLin was. s.h.i.t, can''t you just give it a look through before bringing them over?!! JinYu thought of this and turned his head to glare at Boss who was holding the Strange Clan Anecdotes (¼Ò×åÒìÎż) and reading it with great interest. He fiercely scowled and turned his head in the opposite direction and caught sight of the ingratiating expressions on YiWen''s and JiaWu''s faces. f.u.c.k, he could let go of the fact that a mountain of books was brought over, but even the people in the library had been brought over, your d.a.m.n brain must have turned r.e.t.a.r.ded!! ¡°¡­ What were you watching just now?¡± The sound of JinYu grinding his teeth was carried along with his question. ¡°Replying to Master Husband (»ØÖ÷·ò), JiaWu and I have been asked by the Master to search for all the information related to beast insurrections due to of the recent riot. It''s not that this subordinate is boasting, within the Ten Great Clans, even the library of the White Spirit Monkey Clan that existed for the longest is not as complete or as enormous as the library from our Qilin Clan. Be it ancient and modern historical doc.u.ments from all countries, the latest scientific research achievements, the precious books before the Great Migration, or even the taboo books (ÍöÃüÊé) from the Age of Darkness (´óºÚ°µÊ±´ú), everything can be found in the library of the Qilin Clan.¡± ¡°In the Qilin Clan, apart from the most secret and loyal core items (×îÒþÃصÄÖҳϺËÐÄÄڵĶ«Î÷), the library is the most valued. It is a huge underground library spanning five thousand square meters. There are records on the top executives of the whole Capital Star and plenty of vital and valuable information. The name is also quite suitable for Master Husband.¡± It was obvious that YiWen was very proud of being able to manage such a library. When he had been working himself to the bone, this library accounted for thirty percent of his total hardship! As he told JinYu about it, his whole person was as energetic as if he had been injected with chicken blood. ¡°Oh? What''s the name?¡± A look of interest was revealed on JinYu''s face. Something that was suitable for him? Was it a name like the Sea of Wisdom? ¡°The Qilin Sea of Books.¡± ¡­ ¡°From the beginning to the end, I still see know how this suits me.¡± A certain whale frowned. But after he finished this sentence, the Boss who should have been fascinated by his book raised his head and injected before YiWen could speak, ¡°Except for the fifth word, everything is very suitable for you.¡± ¡­ *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** ¡°Er, this subordinates thinks so too.¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 150 Chapter 150: Those unlike us Translated by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Qi BOSS''s words were so shocking that even Jin Boss got swayed. Everyone thought for a second that maybe this was the real cause of the Great Depression, the one that was feared and hated by many. But JinYu quickly shook his head and erased that thought. First of all, he didn''t know much about the time, but for it to gain the name, it must have its cruel and vicious parts. Parts that most people couldn''t accept. There was no point in figuring out the reason anymore, the results were unchangeable. ¡°Um, okay, okay I get it, I''m sure you will avenge me, stop with that ¡®killing aura''. You''re just making everyone else uncomfortable. Now come and read the description about the area with me. Mainly, I want to focus on the Great Emperor and the habitation of the beasts. Also, who the humans responded. Maybe it will help clear up the current situation.¡± JinYu waved Qi QingLin over as he was talking. Suddenly he chuckled and said to JiaWu and YiWen, ¡°Say, this situation, could it be caused by an avid fan of the Great Emperor, or better yet he was reborn? Tsk, tsk, we all know the things avid fans can do, and for the Great Emperor¡­his appeal must have been off the charts.¡± JinYu laughed heartlessly while YiWen and JiaWu felt the corner of their mouth twitch. Don''t jinx it! Why do we feel the likelihood of such a thing being quite high? Also, what do you mean his charm was off the charts! Can''t you see the BOSS changing expressions over there?! Even if it was dead man, you''re still calling a man ¡®appealing'' in front of your lover! That''s clearly a landmine!! On the other hand, the whale that triggered the BOSS was still going on like normal. YiWen JiaWu exchanged glances and communicated silently ¡ª¡ª- say, how many times do you think they will do it tonight? Tsk, I''m gonna bet money on JinYu not looking so hot for tomorrow''s negotiation. However, soon the two felt a shiver and lifted their head up to see Qi QingLin staring at them. Thus, they went back to being silent backdrops. As for the BOSS, he waited patiently for the night to come and as for what happened, that was private information. ¡°You mother fu**er, I''m changing, get away from me!!¡± The next day, the underlings who kept watch around the 138 Beast Store got woken up by the sudden scream. Rubbing their eyes, they started collecting information. Due to the numerous informants lurking around AnJie recently, the bosses of the street felt less enjoyment recently. Thus, the best way to relieve stress is to find enjoyment or get enjoyment out of others! However, the problem lies in the person who could make others laugh or torment them, was silent as a lamb. Come on, how could you, the icon of restlessness turn to the light?! You''re making everyone else lose face! So, when these underlings heard the very-informative-scream, they all got excited. Their multi-coloured eyes lit up like lightbulbs, causing the soldiers nearby to shiver. Currently Jin Boss was wake and expression was normal, to be honest, he even looked better than yesterday. However, the aura surrounding him was definitely one of ¡®don''t come near me''. The BOSS just looked at him, helpless. As for WuYin, he was at the roof eating happily. Even though he didn''t hear anything yesterday due to the barrier, this one line was enough to tell him everything. Tsk, tsk, tsk, his master and his master''s wife really got along well. ¡°Stop looking! You seen me in formal attire!!¡± Once JinYu changed into his luxurious red-black-gold Tang robe with a golden QiLin embroidery, Qi BOSS''s became search lights. Seeing JinYu like this just made him want to pounce him. But, seeing that they did it yesterday and a certain whale was about to explode, he''ll hold it in for now. Otherwise, he would be sleeping on the floor tonight. (Search ³¤ÅÛ to see outfit, it''s a one piece, high collar, long sleeves, robe with slits on both sides around the legs. You''ll wear pants underneath of course) JinYu wore an elegant and cla.s.sy robe, matched with his short hair and a cold smile, it was powerful. Thus, when he walked out of the store, those underlings were instantly shook. After their momentary pause, they started searching for their cameras. My G.o.d this would definitely get my boss cracked up! When did that b.a.s.t.a.r.d who almost wore pyjamas outside wear something so formal! Definitely blowing this up and plastering it on the walls!!! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** But just as these underlings hurriedly got out their cameras, they became useless. The cameras that were said to last a decade broke down in front of them. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 151 Chapter 151: Slander Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Speaking of which, when Bai Wenchang saw Yi Wen, both of them appeared polite and amiable, refined and courteous on the outside as they smiled at each other, but between them it was as if there was lightning sparking from their eyes. "Hehe, who would''ve thought that before humanity even started negotiating, they would have already showed their weakness? It would be a great taboo to switch people out before it all begins." "Hehehehe, don''t use a sledgehammer on a nut. Who can you represent? It''s no fun fighting a monster BOSS of the same level, you should just go fight some elite monsters first." "I''ve seen quite a few people who only know how to speak conceited nonsense, but as of today, all those ''people'' who dared to speak so crazily in front of me no longer exist anymore!!" "Oh, there''s never been a beast who''s dared to speak conceited nonsense in front of me before, that means I''m still a little bit greater than you." You¡­ &(&)( I&¡­ &¡­ The two of them spoke faster and faster to the point that quite a few people couldn''t really follow along anymore. Besides that, what made all the people and beasts present at the scene feel as if those two guys were purposefully causing trouble when there was no need for it was the fact that they started to throw out more and more specialized terms in order to best the other. It got to the point that occasionally they would even toss out some dialect from who knows where, till they were extremely red in the face¡­ "Tsk, no matter how I look at it, I don''t think this is a negotiation." JinYu silently turned to look at the BOSS, who muttered, "c.o.c.k fighting." Pfft! Cough cough!! A certain big shot nearby, who was currently drinking a sip of water, nearly choked on his spit when he heard that. What c.o.c.k fighting! Be a bit more serious, a bit more serious! At that time, Yi Wen and Bai Wenchang''s confrontation had already reached its climax. Yi Wen currently had the upper hand, and he gave a conclusory declaration before he took out the negotiation doc.u.ment and showed it to Bai Wenchang. Suddenly, the atmosphere around the negotiation table became inexplicably uneasy. JinYu and the rest, as well as those three emperors who were probably hiding in some corner somewhere, abruptly strangely felt a clear sense of danger. Without any hesitation, JinYu, Qi Qinglin, Long Changxiao and the rest all moved at the same time. In an instant, a somewhat chaotic-looking, multicolored but abnormally unyielding barrier appeared in front of them all. On top of that barrier, after the enormous bang pa.s.sed and the dust settled, there was a mottled coloration. What was this?! "Everyone - eh, and the beasts as well, quickly withdraw!! That''s rainbow neurotoxin! Anyone who''s touched by the poison, beast or human, will instantly have their brains corroded by the it and will lose all self-consciousness!" Just as all the humans and beasts were still staring blankly at the sudden change in events, JinYu saw what the watery object that could move all on its own was, and he instantly started shouting to prevent beasts and humans from being affected or harmed. Except, even though Boss Jin''s voice was carried over to everyone nearby him, they were outside, and what''s more, everyone was currently in a state of suspicion and nervousness because of the sudden attack. There were still quite a few humans and beasts who drew closer to the barrier, wanting to see how the people were doing inside. But before they could even see it clearly, the neurotoxins that couldn''t find their way inside the protective barrier pounced on them instead, and instantly several dozen humans and beasts met disaster. "Humans! What''s going on?!" Suddenly, a man wearing a red headband with a scar on his face appeared from among the beasts. He looked fairly average, but it was the kind of average that had a hint of sharpness and aggressiveness. That, added on to his current interrogative question, showed that anyone with some IQ would be able to tell that he wasn''t on the humans'' side. But among the beasts who could transform into human shapes and were still so insufferably arrogant - there were only those three emperors. While the red-haired man asked that, he wrinkled his forehead and waved his hand at the rainbow neurotoxins on top of the barrier. In the next moment, a long streak of scarlet fire whistled straight towards the top of the barrier like a snake, completely devouring the writhing poison. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** "You''re asking us? Hmph, that''s funny, that''s what I should be asking you all! We humans came to negotiate with you with such sincerity, yet you want to plot against us?! What kind of evil intentions do you beasts have?!" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 152 Chapter 152: For what reason? Translated by Alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Unedited The grand and solemn negotiation ended in a cursory manner due to the sudden and inexplicable attack. It had to be said that because of this, the emotions of both beasts and humans were not very good and that there will always be some gap between them. It''s just that, no matter how unsatisfied the beasts or humans were with this attack before the culprit could be found, the humans couldn''t do anything¨C just like that red-haired beast king said, like the guy who suddenly launched an attack on the negotiation table, it''d be impossible to see what the beasts can do. Although there are quite a few intelligent beasts, stripped down to their core, their thoughts were quite basic. If they weren''t willing to negotiate with human beings, they could just throw a few beasts out like last time. But since so many of the beasts were out, it showed that they would not do anything to make trouble. Compared with human beings, they still had some sense. So only now can we see just how much the attack startled the human beings and beasts that want peace? As for the humans, they were never that strong-willed. Since the very beginning of time, human beings have been divided into too many groups due to interests, and they''ve always attacked each other. Pah, how could these things look like a conspiracy? Right now, Jinyu and Qi Qinglin have already followed the red-haired fire phoenix to the end, inside the peaceful forest. The latter turned to the four beside him and looked to make sure no one else could hear him. Then, he said to JinYu "If you speak, are you certain that you''re human? How come I always have the urge to take you back as a stronghold?" As soon as he spoke, the entire temperature dropped several degrees. Even a certain thick-skinned Boss Jin heard these words and felt a bit awkward and speechless. "Hehe," he couldn''t help but laugh. JinYu said seriously, "I think your intuition is incorrect. You need to know that''s not the point. The point is that I''m a married man, and I think both humans and beasts are too powerful. This causes disharmony." During the conversation, JinYu grabbed a certain qilin who he really wanted to fight. Sometimes, he really thought that this guy had no brain. What? It''s said that naturally, lethality is sometimes equivalent to a rotten brain; this is the difference between a genius and an idiot. He was careless, too careless. "What about it! Let''s talk a bit about the main point here! Your eldest son will miss you very much when he isn''t your underling. Come on, let''s get to the point." He quickly interrupted that red-haired (Hong Mao), who wanted to say more. JinYu took out the out of the treaty that was made by humans and already agreed upon by most people and threw it to Hong Mao on the opposite side. The latter reached out to take the agreement and smiled. He read the treaty carefully. "By the way, my name is Zhi Yan, and the white-haired one is called Yin Lian. As for the black one, that''s the ancestor of your family. His name is¡­¡­" "What is this?" JinYu and Qi Qinglin heard someone ask. However, Zhi Yan suddenly roared, "What the f.u.c.k! This treaty''s numbers are a bit too much!! Why do we live in such a place where we need half of the humans'' resources?! Kill me now!!" "¡­¡­That''s a Bai(White/innocent) Qilin''s name." "Who cares about his name? Right now, I don''t agree with the treaty! Get out!!" Zhi Yan burst aflame and burned the treaty in his hand. Then, he said with the utmost contempt, "Before I actually kind of liked you. How come you help humans torment the beasts?! Who''s side are you on?!" Hearing this, JinYu almost felt wrong and cried. Could one not think before they spoke? He was a human, a f.u.c.king human! Didn''t he need to use his human ident.i.ty to help beasts?! This isn''t normal unless he wants to risk demihuman disease¡­.. "Wah, this was still you approving the agreement," JinYu said. "Only if I die." Hong Mao''s hair was as stormy as the sea. "Let''s at least ceasefire for a bit? It''s pointless to continue fighting, we''ll just both end up defeated." *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** "Tch, I''m not the rarity. Also, time''s almost up. I''m super busy, so I''ll just leave." *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 153 Chapter 153: Release Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations When the almsgiver was pulled from the position as a G.o.d, the feeling of loss could not be described by any words. Only when the almsgiver was pulled down did he realize that he had changed from the giver to the receiver. It was not just a sense of loss; rather it was similar to the refutation and query when betting on one''s life to bring about a change of fortunes. Even time spent in shock would be short. Only this time, when billions of people in the whole capital star heard what Chi Yan said, even the most egoistic and anti-beast human beings had a great shock and indecision rose from the bottom of their hearts in that moment. They could open their mouths yet were unable to speak, were able to raise their hands yet unable to wave them. At that time, some kind of guilt and sadness gushed from the bottom of their hearts and made everyone unable to act. They could only blankly stand in the same place and feel all sorts of feelings well up in their heart. Such silence was unexpected for human beings, but for the beasts and the three emperors, there was still some vague sense of comfort in addition to making the humans slightly surprised. Perhaps, it was because human beings were finally aware of their mistakes and even wanted to express something at this moment. However, if it was just like this, it was far from enough. ¡°Well, you''ve nothing to say? Then honestly go do something to increase your moral quality! The more time pa.s.ses, the faster such a thing like a conscience disappears!¡± ¡°First, don''t ma.s.sacre any more beasts! Second, release the beasts you''ve have caught! ¡± Chi Yan stuck out a third finger with no expression on his face, ¡°Third, for the human beings who are extremely lucky to still have beasts willing to sacrifice their lives to accompany them (ÉáÃüÏàÅã), take good care of your beasts.¡± ¡°For us beasts, the loyalty we inherited from our ancestors remains the same, but your actions have hurt us too much. Even though we won''t attack you actively, as one the three emperors, I hereby swear that those who attack us will be killed no matter how far away they are!¡± When Chi Yan had finished speaking, a red triangle enveloped in flames appeared on his hand. When he extended the triangle to Qi QingLin, the latter was silent for a while before a golden triangle that practically matched the red triangle appeared. ¡°First, human beings are not to kill beasts. Second, release the innocent beasts. Third, value your comrades. The three simple laws are also same for beasts.¡± (ÒìÊÞÒàÈç´Ë£¬Èý¼òÂÉ) With Qi QingLin''s declaration, the golden triangle matched up with the red triangle. After a great collision of energy between the two sides, a huge triangular monument made of golden flames appeared in front of the public. On the east and the west sides of the monument, the three simple laws of not killing each other, releasing innocents and treating comrades kindly, appeared. Both north and south sides were as smooth as a mirror, as if waiting for more specific and better agreements to be engraved in the future. Looking at the solemn and imposing triangular monument, for some unknown reason, there was suddenly a slight swaying and hint of peace in the hearts of both human beings and the beasts. Even if at this time, human beings were still sc.u.ms that commit all sorts of atrocities in the minds of most of the beasts, and they really wanted to bite the humans to death or half to death; even if at this time, there were all kinds of discordant voices inside the humans and some people even wanted to destroy the dazzling triangular monument; at the very least, the emergence of the three laws and the monument represented the beginning of a type of peaceful and beautiful future. He believed that with the pa.s.sage of time, one day, it would become a grand sacred place for people and beasts to look up at and worship. But¡­ It was not at that stage yet. Er, just like saints that have a dark childhood, sacred places always needed to be attacked several times before it became significant. So, there was a certain guy who wanted to blow up the monument at first sight and it was normal for him to launch the first attack on the monument in a sense. Well, everyone has their first screw-up. Boom! Rumble rumble!! When all the people and beasts were staring at the triangular monument carefully, several dark green lasers that were extremely corrosive attacked it mercilessly. The attack came extremely fast and hit the monument in a blink of an eye. As a result screeches sprung up everywhere and dust clouds flew up. In the face of such a scene, the expressions of Chi Yan, Qi QingLin and JinYu did not change. When the camera image became clear again, the object that everyone was worried about was standing in place, intact, and the golden flame had become even more dazzling. Jin Yu waved at the cameraman that was secretly recording the events and slightly smiled when the camera turned to him. Then he spoke in an infuriating tone, ¡°I say, those big villains who destroyed the peace, did your heads get stuck in the doorway? Is the golden flame monument something that people like you can destroy? You''re really looking down on the three emperors and my family''s Qilin, right? Next time, please raise your attack power before trying again, so that we hit a little harder when fighting the boss.¡± Jin Yu''s words made humans and beasts simmer with laughter, but in the bas.e.m.e.nt of the Da Peng Jin Chi Family, a man viciously smashed his favorite crystal cup. So far, things had been stable for a while. Human beings and beasts had separated and both sides had sent people to guard the monument. It could be considered a type of att.i.tude that wished to preserve peace. When both sides had left, there was a website created on the Light Network called ¡®Dual Horizons'' (Ë«½ç). Here, the detailed treaty and many issues between human beings and beasts would be discussed openly. Of course, it was an official publication which ordinary people and beasts ignored. The main point was this board on the forum called ¡®The Saliva War of All Living Things''. In the tens of thousands of years since the Age of Darkness, human beings and beasts had started such numerous and equal open dialog for the first time. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** According to history, everything is born¡­ (you lose if you take it seriously) *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 154 Chapter 154: Doubt Translated by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Compared to the young man who was bitting his teeth in regret, those at the 138 Beast Store were wholly unaware of the preceding danger. The fact that they couldn''t pinpoint the location, made it a very interesting game for these bored-out-of-their-minds people. Maybe solving this would take a while, but they believed nothing would be lost. ¡°Say, are you guys using this correctly? This was offered to me by DingBai okay, it''s priceless!¡± After being shocked, Jin Boss'' first response was to question the results. He had, in his boredom, used this to pinpoint many people and beast''s locations. Other than the position of Earth, he was able to find those on a satellite or even a barren star. ChengLiang, upon hearing JinYu''s question, stared wide-eyed in displease, ¡°You can question my moral quality but you can''t question my intelligence! No matter how advanced the tech is, I can use it! If you don''t believe me, try it yourself! If you can''t do it, then how about you gift this too me?¡± ChengLiang then pa.s.sed the locator to JinYu with a smile. The latter slightly raised a brow and started operating it. Ten minutes later, still nothing. ¡°HAHA! See? See? It didn''t work for you either! Quick, just hand it over to me, it''s priceless after all!!¡± Seeing JinYu''s slightly troubled expression, ChengLiang reached out, hopping to steal the locator. On the side, LiXiao felt his mouth twitch. He decided he was just going to pretend to be blind, after all, there was no way the BOSS would let someone steal from them. Thus, when a certain yellow head got kicked out after a minute, LiXiao was expecting it. ¡°Ow! You ancient whale, you lier!!¡± Faced against ChengLiang''s accusation, JinYu laughed, ¡°Did you hear me say anything? I never agreed okay?¡± ¡°Then what about the time you stole my purple coins when I didn''t say anything!!¡± ¡°You tacitly approved.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thus, ChengLiang expressed great disdain and indignation, in his heart, towards his actions but after that, he still leaned over and continued talking with him. ¡°So, what''s the issue? It never happened before, right?¡± ChengLiang looked at JinYu for confirmation. The latter went silent, then shook his head, ¡°I can''t pinpoint the three kings, or the one who kicked you just now.¡± ¡°Are you just looking down on my power?!¡± ChengLiang''s mouth twitched upon hearing his response. The three kings and Qi QingLin were the top four in terms strength for beasts. To compare them to a normal human like him was ridiculous. ¡°¡­Other than them, I can''t pinpoint HeiTuan, myself and Fei YuCheng. And that''s everyone.¡± Getting to this part, JinYu''s expression turned to something he couldn''t quite pinpoint, ¡°Ignoring HeiTuan since his power is extremely special even when his weak, and there is no point in talking about me.¡± ¡°Hey.¡± Are you just trying to boast about how amazing you are?! Is there someone with a thicker skin than you in this world?! ¡°But Fei YuCheng,¡± JinYu''s eyes narrowed, ¡°his problematic.¡± ¡°Of course he is! I disliked him the moment I saw him!¡± ChengLiang said with disdain, ¡°I have been interrupted by him many times during my missions.¡± ¡°But did you track everyone of the ten families or something? Why bother with a small fry like him?¡± ChengLiang had a thought he didn''t dare share. Maybe, he liked that pretty boy? Tsk, tsk, tsk, if he really did, what''s going to happen to the BOSS? *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Hearing ChengLiang''s words, JinYu just rolled his eyes. He then looked towards LiXiao, who stood there like this all got nothing to do with him, and said, ¡°You guys really are two ends of the moral spectrum.¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 155 Chapter 155: Stunned Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Sometimes, a mere sentence was enough to easily destroy someone, with no need for physical strength or any other actions. That was the power of words. At that moment, even though the green-haired teenager''s words weren''t enough to shock JinYu and the rest, it was enough to hit the yellow-haired and red-haired guys. Spectacle-Zhao didn''t even think before he reached out and grabbed Ling Luxuan''s collar. He almost lifted him up entirely, his expression extremely sinister as he roared, "Earlier, the yellow-haired guy and I both asked you about the blue guy''s circ.u.mstances, and you told us you couldn''t foresee it! But now you say he has a death divinatory diagram?! Do you want me to kill you?!" Huang Sheng''s expression also changed. His previous lazy, facetious personality instantly became extremely severe and sharp. Simultaneously, the imperious aura of aristocracy also appeared from his body, giving JinYu a strange feeling. This guy couldn''t be the same guy from the castle in Europe, right. Even though JinYu was thinking that, he walked forward, wanting to pull away Spectacle''s hand, seeing how the green-haired guy was almost dying. The guy''s surname was Ling, and he was cousins with that mystical stick Ling Chong, so he definitely couldn''t die here. But before JinYu could rescue Ling Luxuan, that guy''s beasts volunteered and went up first! A little jade-green turtle crawled slowly out from Ling Luxuan''s clothing, before it clamped down on Spectacle''s hand lightning fast. Big Boss Jin expressed, he truly had never seen a turtle move so fast before! Judging from the way Spectacle swiftly retracted his hand and covered it tightly, JinYu felt like there was quite some force behind the bite. "I told you, the time I couldn''t divine it, it was an ordinary divination. What Boss Jin was talking about was the spiritual blood divination. If anyone of you touch me so casually again, I won''t guarantee that next time you won''t drop into heavens'' pit and never come out again." The green-haired guy started to calmly and ruthlessly loosen his collar, while also calmly give threats. Spectacles and the yellow-haired guy, who were both originally extremely angry, grew silent after hearing that. Then Huang Cheng abruptly looked at JinYu, "Big Brother Jin, I know this request may be a bit excessive, but I pledge one-fifth of Light and Dark Louis'' a.s.sets as a guarantee. I beg of you to immediately go and help LanZi¡­ I can disregard Luxuan''s ordinary divination, but even if I wanted to ignore a blood divination, there''s no way I can treat ten years of his lifespan lightly." At that, Huang Sheng''s voice even started to quiver. "I don''t want to lose the person I like the most. LanZi should be in quite some danger right now." "¡­" JinYu was slightly startled when he heard Huang Sheng''s words before he couldn''t help but sigh. The way he said it made it sound like if JinYu wasn''t willing to go rescue LanZi for no purpose, then he would be looking down on him. Haaah. However, what was the Light and Dark Louis? Was it worth a lot of money? He turned to look at a certain boss, who frowned before looking at a corner in the room. Then JinYu''s eyes widened as he saw Ding Bai and Wu Hei walk out. Was this a game of ninja?! "Master''s husband, h.e.l.lo. Master, h.e.l.lo." Ding Bai looked at JinYu a little awkwardly, but there was no way for him not to obey the BOSS'' orders. Immediately, he said quickly, "Louis is one of the ten great commanding clans of the west. However, some time ago, because of a certain very dumbfounding incident, the clan split up and became Dark Louis and Light Louis. Originally, these powerhouses both occupied a certain place and refused to communicate, but that all changed because of the power of love, en, their leaders recently fell in love. In order for their son to have a quiet, undisturbed environment to grow up in, their child Louis Huang Sheng was sent to this top-tier royal academy to be an ordinary student. However, PS, even if this guy wants to be an ordinary student, his appearance and personality are both extremely different from what''s normal. That is all." After Ding Bai revealed Huang Sheng''s past, JinYu was stunned, as were the green- and red-haired guys. f.u.c.king h.e.l.l, this rival''s background was a bit too much, wasn''t it? Wasn''t he supposed to be one with the least power?! But this wasn''t the time for that. Huang Sheng just laughed dryly before he looked at JinYu and confirmed, "Big Brother Jin, you know the truth now, can we go rescue LanZi?" JinYu rolled his eyes and waved his hand. Without waiting for the other three to grow anxious, he said, "Are you guys stupid? You want to do something without figuring anything out? Fine. Tell me where LanZi is, wherever you point to I''ll go." The three young men looked startled before they all grew silent. JinYu then continued, "Not only do we not know where LanZi is right now, I also have something else I''m suspicious about." "You think there''s a trap, right." A slightly cold voice spoke. JinYu didn''t even need to look to know who said that. "Yup yup. I say, half-baked doctor, are you having fun? Why don''t you just live at my place next time, or buy a house here, so that you don''t have to come here to cause trouble the next time you two fight?" JinYu ignored Jin Qian''s dark expression and walked over to Huang Sheng and the rest to explain. "I have to tell you guys something. Just half an hour ago, ChengZi discovered something on the light web. The content was, ''I''m lost, this place is very strange and I can''t get out.'' Don''t panic, this is something seen very often, but the signature of the one who sent the message was ''LanZi.'' What do you all think?" "That''s impossible!!" JinYu just finished speaking when Spectacles started to shout. "LanZi can do anything else except get lost!! Even though he''s kind of slow, and a little like a wallflower, and sometimes stutters, he can remember any path as long as he''s walked it once before! He''s the smartest one of us all!!" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** "¡­ I''m a little doubtful of all your IQs now. Cough cough, so I''m saying, based on what circ.u.mstances you said LanZi is in right now, combined with the green-haired guy''s divination and that message, I feel like there''s no way the situation is ''LanZi is lost and can''t find his way.'' What it should be is, ''LanZi got taken to an unknown s.p.a.ce and is in imminent peril.'' If it''s that, what''s the goal of the person who captured LanZi? What is his strength? That''s very important." *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 156 Chapter 156: Certain Death Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations The disappearing forest. It was known as the last undeveloped "wasteland" on the Capital Star, although it was no less dangerous than the uninhabited planet outside the capital star. It was called the disappearing forest because almost all the people who stepped into the forest did not come back. Even more so, there wasn''t a single trace of them left behind. Looking down at the stretch of trees from the airship, JinYu couldn''t help but inhale sharply. Although he knew that this world was completely different from the one he lived in before, when he saw how the forest was divided into five colors he was still a bit restless. Red, yellow, green, white, and black?! If the first three colors could be considered different, then what was the deal with the white and black? Why was part of the forest white and black?! And for some reason, JinYu determined at first glance that Lanzi was inside the black part of the forest. However, the more one looked at the black part, the less one wanted to go near it. "Mr. Jin, uh, where are you guys going?" Li Xiao glanced at The Disappearing Forest nervously. JinYu heard this and looked back down at the receiver in his hand. The latter didn''t even move at all. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Green Mao''s (ÂÌë) affirmation: "The dragon is trapped in the middle. It''s infamous. It has to be there." "All the magic staffs are open. Let''s land in the middle." JinYu examined his surroundings. Seeing how nervous everyone was, JinYu couldn''t help but laugh. "Are you guys excited? There are five princes from the Ten Families. They''re all fooled by the boss. How can there be an accident when there are so many guards watching? It can''t be Shan Bailu either, the idiot is at home." The beasts couldn''t help but snicker at JinYu''s words. Even Long Changxiao thought that everyone was a bit too anxious. He lifted his head to glance at Boss Qi Qinglin, who was sitting beside JinYu. Long Changxiao suddenly regained himself. From the start Qi Qinglin knew JinYu was trying to diffuse the current situation. This continued until now. He figured that until the crisis was solved, it would continue to be like this. "Of course, did you guys know who was behind this the whole way here? Did you guys think about how it could be the Long Clan or the president? They''re the only shady ones that keep everything so secretive." Ling Chong said, next to him the Xiao Jin Hou (Small Golden monkey) nodded. "I''ve thought more about the wand, but I don''t think that''s it either. The latter doesn''t have the ability to predict JinYu and the former, well, Long Changli and his dad are too ambitious to spend the effort to do something like this. You guys need to know that if it''s like this, they will fight back with fight back with some support from some of the Tne Families. They will be restrained by Qinglin." Night Phoenix shrugged his shoulders, then added as an afterthought, "Actually, according to my experience and intuition, it''s more likely to be Fei Yu Sheng." "You should reconsider. I just can''t think he would resort to something so low. I definitely won''t underestimate him." After Jin Qian spoke, the airship slowly landed in the middle of the black forest. If one extended their hand, they would be unable to see their own fingers. It was now that JinYu waited for the whole situation to unfold. There was a strong light emitting from his backpack, and he still couldn''t see clearly. Everyone could only hear the sound of cheering and clapping, they followed Little Green Wolf''s pawprints who was behind Shan Bailu. A green light surrounded everyone, then there was a loud bang bang bash bash sound. With the light, JinYu waited until he could see the situation outside, and he only saw that everyone''s faces were quite blue and¨C Like a snake it came slithering out, ready to attack, looking at JinYu''s disgust, he had a f.u.c.king mild phobia of snakes you know! f.u.c.k!! Woof woof. Little Green Wolf let out a low sound, and then Chengliang and Li Xiao moved simultaneously, Little Green Wolf was unable to block them. This was enough to prove that the branches shouldn''t be disturbed. "Uh, let''s turn down the light to the dimmest setting, otherwise if we continue like this, we may become exhausted before we reach our destination. The magic staffs can point us in the right direction. Lanzi and Little Wolf Pup aren''t in great condition. So, let''s go!" After JinYu spoke, the group continued forward. Only, after a little bit they encountered a small surprise. JinYu and Qi Qinglin were both upset when they fell into the pit. It''s f.u.c.king pitch black and there''s a pit, this is really too much of a scare! However, at this time they couldn''t just jump over it. Even though everyone would be able to, this was one of the strategies. If they wanted to see Lanzi and Little Wolf Pup, they had to follow the trail. After they all fell, JinYu tugged Qi Qinglin''s hand to he''d look at the empty ******, he couldn''t help but sigh, "I knew that that guy was trying to divert attention, otherwise if we weren''t all split up, we could smother him." The secret room was quiet. Even though JinYu''s words were a bit funny, even if someone had the guts to laugh, they wouldn''t do so. The only ones that dared call out were his subordinates. When Fei Yusheng heard JinYu, he said coldly, "Laugh then, laugh. After today, you''ll go to h.e.l.l and can just continue laughing. And King Yama (T/N: G.o.d of death) will come!" "The others were all sent to The Disappearing Forest . It would take a day to find this place quickly. As for JinYu and Qi Qinglin, well, JinYu we don''t even need to mention. Qi Qinglin''s strength is comparable to the three emperors. As long as he plans, they won''t succeed. As for the beasts, lets let them get a small taste of the results of research first!!" The room rang with laughter and Fei Yusheng waved to those in the room. Several figures then disappeared. After that, everyone looked at Fei Yusheng with wide eyes, as if he were the emperor. "Qinglin, uh, what did he say what tricks they''d play? Knowing these attacks, they''re all useless." JinYu was held by Qi Qinglin, easily dodging the lasers. JinYu had finally relaxed since the initial attacks. Afterall, if there were all kinds of dangerous attacks that didn''t hurt oneself, there was no reason to not relax. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Of course, a certain fellow whose face was drawn in a grimace. Looking at JinYu who was completely helpless and withering in pain. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 157 Chapter 157: JinYu Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations ¡°JinYu!!!¡± JinYu. Qi QingLin looked at the trembling man in his arms, and felt as if he was trembling together with him. He had never seen JinYu look so miserable that he did not know what to do for quite a long time. ¡°¡­ Cough- you¡­ Go-go save LanZi¡­¡± The unbearable pain made Jin Yu''s voice shake as he spoke. He and Qi QingLin did not expect that they would finally be carried by the little wolf pup. While feeling the bone chilling cold spreading rapidly to his four limbs and all his bones, JinYu did not even have the strength to smile bitterly. He was careless. Since they dared to put the little wolf pup and LanZi in front of them so overtly, they naturally had something up their sleeves. The opponent was really too insidious. His set of plans and traps were too complicated and impossible to defend against effectively. At this point, the first reaction in JinYu''s mind was whether Qi QingLin would go crazy. When he saw Qi QingLin''s expression, which could be described as lifeless, it was as if demons and G.o.ds were at work as said the above sentence. In fact, LanZi and the little wolf pup had just been completely made use of. Suddenly, a thick and vicious aura that made one unable to breathe surrounded Qi QingLin ¡®s whole body. He held JinYu gently, yet his eyes were ice-cold and without a hint of warmth. It was gloomy and crazy. ¡°Save?¡± He put his hand on the wound at the pit of JinYu''s stomach. A pure stream of energy protected and nourished JinYu''s body. Qi QingLin did not even lift his head, ¡°If you die, they will be the first to be buried together with you.¡± Hearing this, JinYu almost lost his breath. He coughed several times, and there was a streak of blood at the corner of his mouth, ¡°You-¡­ You don''t be like this¡­ They- cough¡­ In-innocent.¡± ¡°They''re not innocent at all!!!¡± Qi QingLin was practically roaring, ¡°Shut up, shut up!¡±!! Don''t you say a word without my permission!! I tell you, if you don''t want them to be buried with you, you''d better hang in there!! Otherwise, otherwise¡­¡± I''ll go crazy and let all the beasts and humans be buried together with you!! Even though Qi QingLin did not roar his last thought out, JinYu had lived with him for more than a year, and their feelings and thoughts were almost on the same wavelength, so he knew exactly what Qi QingLin meant. Even if he knew what Qi QingLin was thinking at this time, JinYu could not say anything now, let alone do anything. ¡°¡­ Be quiet¡­ For a while, I''m very¡­ tired.¡± JinYu slowly spoke, and then without waiting for Qi QingLin to answer, he minded his own business (×Ô¹Ë×Ô) as he leaned into Qi QingLin embrace and closed his eyes. The moment he closed his eyes, Qi QingLin nearly went berserk, but JinYu grasped his hand a little harder to let him know that he just really wanted to close his eyes and have a rest. After that, Qi QingLin blankly sat in the same place, hugging JinYu who cut a sorry figure for two hours. At the same time, in the secret room, Fei YuSheng looked at the light screen which had no signal and smiled. The followers behind him were unable to understand this, you can''t monitor them anymore yet you''re still smiling so happily? It was as if he knew what his subordinates are thinking, Fei YuSheng shrugged his shoulders and gently and joyfully said, ¡°The surveillance I put in that room is not some high-tech thing. Instead it''s just three beasts. Unless those five beasts die, LanZi and that wolf are seriously injured and on the verge of death, there would never be anything that''s not reflected on the surveillance light screen.¡± ¡°To put it blankly, unless JinYu got bitten by that wolf according to my pan and Qi QingLin began a ma.s.scare in a fit of anger, I should be able to see the situation over there no matter what happens.¡± After Fei YuSheng''s words were spoken, his extremely loyal death soldiers (ËÀÖÒ) and his subordinates were enlightened. Then a woman wearing a black mask came forward and asked, ¡°Master, do we take advantage of the situation to attack?¡± At this time, Qi QingLin''s state of mind was obviously in great turmoil. Even if he did not see it face-to-face, he could be sure that Qi QingLin was in a bad condition just based on the mania and anger that suffused the whole palace. However, Fei YuSheng waved his hands when he heard the words. ¡°You''re too naive.¡± ¡°You think the sole Black Qilin that appeared in ten thousand years is so easy to deal with? Humph, let me tell you, when that guy is rational, there is no opponent who can face him in the entire human race, and when he is crazy, even the Three Emperors will have to make way for him!!¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Fei YuSheng said with pity on his face, ¡°That JinYu really is blessed with forturne. He has such a powerful person to following him around, h.e.l.l-bent on staying with him. It''s not something that everyone can have¡­ However, such a good fortune depends on whether he has the luck to bear it!!¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 158 Chapter 158: Determined Translated by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scanlations For everyone present, they all had a rough idea of the danger of this rescue mission, but for the most part, none of them thought it would be life-threatening for JinYu. Not only because he was strong himself, he had his beasts, like XiaoXue, XiaoBai and DaBai. Of course, no one could forget about Qi QingLin, the big boss that could destroy anything. Thus, everyone felt JinYu''s life was not threatened at all. But everyone forgot an important part, they thought the enemy could not harm JinYu. So when their ¡®friend'' was forced to become the ¡®enemy'', everyone watched in silent anger. No matter how they told themselves that Xiao NaiLang and LanZi were innocent, the harm they did was irrefutable. Even if they don''t take revenge, it''s hard to come to peace with it. Slowly, all that was left, was a gloomy mood and sounds of people breathing. When JinQian asked XiaoBao how JinYu got poisoned and the name of it, he shook his head at Qi QingLin. His face was completely drained of color and that movement took the strength out of his body. ¡°¡­You,¡± But just as JinQian let out a single sound, Qi QingLin suddenly raised his head and stared at JinQian, as if he was going to explode if he heard another word. Everyone else could only respond with silence at Qi QingLin''s reaction. To be honest, at the present stage, everyone knew deep down that without a miracle, JinYu had no chance of surviving. No matter how they didn''t want to believe it. XiaoBao said this poison will kill a person in two hours. It was beyond two hours already. The only reason JinYu''s heart hadn''t stopped beating was because Qi QingLin had been relentlessly pa.s.sing his energy over. But, no matter how much he struggled, the ending was determined. Just then, Qi QingLin shook violently as he held onto JinYu''s body and the suppressed anger finally exploded. Everyone knew at that moment, the worst outcome had come to fruition. Just as everyone was having difficulty accepting that, smiley, black hearted, troublemaker, left just like that, something astonishing happened. When they were either shocked, dumbfounded or waiting/preparing Qi QingLin to go crazy, a ray of green-blue light shone out from JinYu''s neck. The light was so piercing that everyone reflexively closed their eyes, except Qi QingLin. He looked at it with astonishment and a tiny bit of hope. He stared, not blinking once, at the light and his hand was still hugging JinYu close. Whoosh¡ª¡ª¨C!!! In an instant, the room was filled with deep, blue water. If the water wasn''t slightly warm, it''ll look as if they were in an underwater palace. When everyone saw this sea of water, a ray of hope lit up in their hearts. Then, they all felt a pull towards the green light at the centre and with that, they all blacked out. ¡­¡­ Qi QingLin felt as if he had a nightmare. In that dream, his lover died. He felt sorrow, anger, rage and unease. It brought him back to his darkest days, when he was alone and the cold burned into his bones. Good thing it was just a dream, his lover was still beside him, and within his embrace¡­!! ¡°JinYu!!¡± He sat up violently with his head dripping in sweat. Subconsciously, he squeezed his hand only to find it empty, that made him jump up. Looking around, JinQian, Long ChangXiao and the others laid around him. There were hundreds of beasts surrounding them, looking at them. ¡°JinYu! Where is he?!¡± Qi QingLin felt that the surroundings were very similar, and after a moment, he realized it had to be Earth. Other than Earth, there was no other planet that had such a beautiful environment. But even then, without that person, any environment looked barren. Qi QingLin reached out and grabbed a beast by random, with a ferocious expression, he asked, ¡°Where is my JinYu! Tell me or I''ll kill you all!!¡± The beast was so scared that it fainted on the spot. Speechless, Qi QingLin threw it away and was prepared to grab another. Just then, lightning formed in the sky and struck Qi QingLin''s head!! With that, Qi QingLin felt his head spinning and in a daze he heard an exasperated voice, [How dare you act so arrogantly in my territory! You''re just asking to be struck!!] *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** ¡°Who are you?!¡± Qi QingLin rubbed his head and looked up. Then, his eyes widened. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 159 Chapter 159: Perish Together Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations What Long Changxiao said was like flipping over the cover of a horror manga, spurring everyone''s imagination of what ''h.e.l.l on earth'' would look like. "I''ll be d.a.m.ned, it can''t be that scary!" Shan Bailu gave a full-body shudder, his pretty face scared pale. Ye Huang and the rest were a little baffled when they saw him like that, and only Jin Qian, that half-baked doctor, twitched his mouth as he slapped the back of Shan Bailu''s head. With a darkened face, he said: "What kind of bulls.h.i.t are you imagining?! Hurry and stop thinking about it!" Shan Bailu rolled his eyes, a ''how do you know I''m thinking about bulls.h.i.t, I''m not as unhealthy as you'' type of expression written all over his face. But, speaking of which, even though Shan Bailu had probably overimagined it, with Long Changxiao''s reminder, everyone felt like the matter had become more grave. But the overwhelming majority of people present were all minor bosses with some brains. Whenever they encountered some difficulty, their mental state would remain quite good, so the first thing they thought of was how to resolve the issue. After they shared a look, they all suddenly started to laugh. Ling Chong patted his little golden monkey that he hadn''t seen for a long time and said: "Really, what is there to say? I feel like since we already know who''s behind it all, based on our current levels of strength and power, it should be very easy to take care of him, right? Even though we have to be careful of his malice, he himself shouldn''t be particularly difficult to deal with. In terms of physical prowess, he can''t beat Qinglin, and in terms of influence, he can''t beat all of us. So as long as we make his wicked deeds known, then everything will be fine. I believe that the first ones who won''t be able to forgive him will still probably be the people from that powerhouse." Everyone nodded. Then, in order to have a good night''s rest, they decided to leave this place quickly, since they were all fairly important people. Moreover, to prevent Fei Yusheng from doing something extreme, it would be best to hurry back. As for Qi Qinglin, as long as JinYu was unconscious, he wouldn''t do anything else, so it was unrealistic to expect him to follow everyone else''s plans of leaving and eliminating Fei Yusheng. After thinking things through, they all started to get ready to leave with their beasts. Because of the triangular monument''s existence, recently the relationship between the beasts and humans had slowly been improving. Moreover, beasts with masters could no longer be forcefully and randomly taken away, so naturally their precious babies wouldn''t need to be far away from them anymore. As for the way of leaving earth - since JinYu was still asleep, they could only howl ''I want to go home!!'' to the sky. Except disturbing someone''s peace would have a price to it¡ªeveryone who shouted got struck by lightning. ErHei rolled on the floor from laughter. ¡­ f.u.c.k that wily old guy!! That was what everyone who got struck by lightning was thinking. Once everyone was thrown pitilessly onto the capital star by the old guy, they breathed a sigh of relief, even though they drew many astonished gazes after being thrown onto the main street. At least they hadn''t been tossed back into that Traceless Forest! That was definitely a place that they didn''t want to ever go again. Everyone darted at the fastest speed towards Long Changxiao''s Dragon Gate Hotel, which was the closest to here. They quickly tidied themselves up before they walked out very elegantly one after another, so n.o.body could tell they had been struck by lightning. Originally, everyone should have been able to relax at this point, since only a day had pa.s.sed since they had been teleported to earth. Except when they saw what was being broadcasted on the light screen in the lobby, they angrily discovered that it was already too late!! For Fei Yusheng, a day''s worth of time was ample enough to do many things. Once he started to make every second count, it would catch everyone off guard. Just like how he plotted to kill JinYu and make Qi Qinglin go berserk. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Even though he himself had an astonishing suspicion about JinYu''s existence and abilities, now that JinYu was dead, no matter how astonishing that suspicion was, it couldn''t be more astonishing that what he was doing right now. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 160 Chapter 160: Detained Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Hearing Long Changli and Qi Tiancong''s questions, Jin Qian and the others all reacted differently. Since they were already surprised three times earlier today, they weren''t surprised by the questions this time. Long Changli and Jin Qian stared at each other. The former tilted his head then Jin Qian said, "I want to know what you guys are up to when you''re running about with ghost destroyers. Although we''ve had some bad history in the past, it doesn''t merit you guys running around and denouncing people." "Pah! And you still want to deny it? When you guys were destroyed in a night you guys knew what happened on the Capital Star!! If you guys had any conscience, you wouldn''t be hiding like this!!" Shan Qingzhe shouted angrily. His eyes were focused on his younger brother. You had to know that before Shan Bailu and JinYu destroyed the world, he didn''t have a single peaceful day at the Shan family! Right now, since there was a chance to be merciless, even if this man was his brother, he would not show any weakness. Who let this f.u.c.ker be born? However, for Shan Qingzhe''s question, Jin Qian owed more than a cursory thought. He should attack his weak points. Jin Qian''s face became extremely serious. A small golden sign fell from his hand slowly and he said, "Below is what I want to say with regards to the Ten families and the Capital Star''s safety regarding these serious events. The Jin Clan swears that this is absolutely true without a doubt." As soon as they heard this, Bai Sha, who was behind Long Changli, and the other people were all stunned. How long has it been since the golden oath appeared?! Now Jin QIan swears with the gold sign equivalent to all of the Jin Clan''s possessions. This is really happening!! "Jin Qian! You actually have guts?!" Long Changli thought this was quite strange. However, in the next instant he was given another golden sign. It was engraved with a dragon nameplate. And that dragon nameplate was clearly his father''s handiwork. To this day he didn''t have the right to this! When the nameplate representing the Ten Clans appears, even if there are some issues with the nameplate, everyone must take it seriously. Moreover, Baisha, Bailing, and Bai Ling''s husband were all standing there extremely worried. Of course they wouldn''t cause any issue now. "Bai Ling Monkey (White Spirit Monkey) Clan will respectfully listen." Ling Chong suddenly said. "The Nine-tailed Night Cats will also respectfully listen." Night Phoenix laughed. "Bai Hu (White Tiger) respectfully listens." "Xuan Wu respectfully listens." When half of the Ten Clans all declared some of importance, the remaining clans had to listen until the very end, even if they opposed the decision. Long Changli stared straight at the person in front of him, and said, "Speak!" "Pah, that, even though it''s a bit late, but¡­the Mountain Wolf clan will respectfully listen¡­¡­" Shan Bailu was rummaging his own backpack and only now did he pull something out of it. When Shan Qingzhe saw the glimmering, golden nameplate, he almost went mad. "Shan Bailu!! You f.u.c.king dumba.s.s!! Where did you steal that from!!!" When Shan Bailu heard his own brother shout this angrily, he couldn''t help but shrink down. He then thought about how even though his oldest brother and the boss weren''t here, everyone that was beside him was one of his people. Right now he definitely couldn''t lose face. He said timidly: "Big brother gave this to me before he left!! Father even agreed!! Big brother said it would be better if I had it! If you don''t believe me then just ask him!" However, Shan Bailu didn''t have enough guts so after he finished speaking, he retreated behind Long Changxiao and Jin Qian and didn''t dare look at his brother. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** "Enough, you two have aired your family''s situation enough already. Right now I want to hear and learn how I can make you guys all take out your nameplates." *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 161 Chapter 161: Ominous Hunch Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations It was like a dull thunder hitting the earth, arousing waves of dust that hid the sky and covered the earth. After Zhang LiangShan''s order was issued, all internal personnel in the military of the Capital Star seemed particularly shocked. When the deputy commander of the Fifth Special Operations team led ten people to break through the door, Fei YuSheng''s aide-de-camp was stunned on the spot and did not know what was going on, ¡°You all came to have a group fight?! I have no time today!¡± The deputy commander heard this and snorted: ¡°Hit your head! Lao Zi is here for business! Where''s your boss? We''re here to detain him on a secret order!¡± Fei YuSheng''s aide-de-camp was shocked when he heard the words, then he was furious: ¡°Your f.u.c.king grandmother''s mouth! There is a limit to joking with Lao Zi! You think you can restrain vice Admiral Fei just by yourself?! You''re really courting death!¡± Before the aide-de-camp finished speaking, he saw that the deputy commander whip out a piece of paper. The two words ¡®Detainment Order'' on the paper hurt the aide-de-camp''s eyes deeply. ¡°! How, how is this possible?¡± The deputy commander looked at this fellow''s expression and sighed, ¡°I''ve already said that you stupid. You could follow anyone yet you wanted to follow that smiling fox. I''ve advised you to come over and join me many times. At least the leaders here are not fake.¡± ¡°You! Shut up! I absolutely don''t believe that there will be any problem with our Vice Admiral. It must be the man who''s deliberately capturing people. When our boss comes back, he will definitely strike back fiercely.¡± The aide-de-camp replied coldly, but what he got was the silence of the deputy commander. A warrant officer behind him couldn''t help saying, ¡°Second brother, are you sure that fellow Fei YuSheng will come back? Our regiment is divided into five small teams, but up to now, no team has found any news on him. I''m afraid that he has realized that his plot has come to light and already escaped. How is it possible for him to return?¡± When the aide-de-camp heard this, his expression changed. He suddenly had a rather ominous hunch in his heart, but in the face of his arch enemies and with his trust in his superiors, this ominous hunch did not show in his face. Slowly he sat in his own seat, then looked straight at the group of people in front of him, and said, ¡°After the Vice Admiral came today, he went out an hour ago. No one followed him, so I don''t know where he went. But if you are going to detain him, then as his aide-de-camp, I have the right to know exactly why he''s being arrested. Otherwise, I will remain silent about it.¡± The deputy commander''s expression did not change when he heard it. He long knew this would be the result, so he didn''t feel surprised. The other was a person who was extremely obstinate, otherwise, he would not be in this present situation and still demanding a reason. Thinking of this, the deputy commander silently handed another piece of paper to the aide-de-camp, who sat for a long time without any expression after reading the paper and finally said in a hoa.r.s.e voice, ¡°I will still keep my silence¡­ But you can arrest me first. I will remain silent until there is real evidence.¡± The deputy commander looked at the man''s expression and shook his head slightly, then made a gesture. Ten minutes later, the aide-de-camp was imprisoned in the military''s first-cla.s.s prison cell. In this cell, he saw several familiar faces, but the faces of the people opposite were uneasy and regretful. ¡°¡­¡± Vice Admiral, I hope you are not the culprit who caused the death of so many people and beasts. Otherwise, how could we, who sincerely follow you, endure this. The release of the detention order caused great unrest within the military. But what was more disturbing to the military internal personnel was that six hours have pa.s.sed since the detention order was issued, but the military still had not found the person they wanted to detain. And in the Marshal''s room of the military department, the old and gray-haired Marshal looked at the three Generals sitting straight in their seats at the moment and scold every single one. ¡°The fourth and sixth corps are the bodyguards and security personnel, their duties include the protection of confidential information and the security protection of important officers above major general. However, the most confidential research information was leaked, and Fei YuSheng''s figure could not be found all afternoon¡­ Have your corps all been used to protect the Long Family?¡± Hearing this, Long YuTing bowed his head and admitted to his mistake. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** ¡°The first and tenth regiments are combat s.p.a.cecraft groups. I won''t tell you off anymore, but you''d better check if the information about our s.p.a.cecraft and weapons has been leaked.¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 162 Chapter 162: Two Idiots Break into JinYu''s House Translated by Addis of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Fei Yusheng was in a hurry to find out the situation between the human beings and the different beasts on the other side who were more anxious than they were¡ª¡ª In any case, Fei Yusheng was only looking for one person, but had to face thousands of crazy beasts with different abilities. The content broadcast on the light screen of capital star was held for three days in a row showing how to appease crazy beasts, and on the optical network post, it was also in the same mess as if they were on a distant wild star. Fortunately, there were three emperors in charge of the wild star. After knowing the situation, the three emperors banned different beasts with the fastest speed. Even so, there were many unexpected attacks around the three emperors. For this reason, Hong MaoYan also killed people in the great palace and asked them to solve the problem in the fastest way. In fact, he wanted to find JinYu. He only turned to the great palace after he learned that JinYu was seriously injured. Well, it was not good to know that his temper is not that great, so naturally speaking, it was not great to hear¡ª¡ª The president was not as good as a pet shop owner! How about you abdicate as soon as possible?! The angry president''s face changed every day like magic. And when he was in a state of anxiety, he could not help thinking that all of them said that the disaster had destroyed thousands of years! Why had the biggest disaster in history appeared because of JinYu?! There was an old saying that good fortune never ended with bad luck. When people were still in a hurry to get different beasts, some people were itching when they looked at such a big fire. It was really unfortunate that they didn''t rob them when they said they had a fire! Such a good opportunity should be made good use of no matter what. Besides, Qi Qinglin was not here yet. So at this time, some of the top ten aristocratic families and some of the leaders of the capital star began to stir up and then instigate small to large actions. When the good guys tried to take action for the safety of the human beings and the different beasts, the bad guys were crazy about seizing territory. Because some people didn''t care and thought about the overall situation, they really made the bad guys take advantage of it. For example, eight of the top ten families were obeying the orders of the Long family. Even though the Qi family was supported by Jiawu, Yiwen, Bing Hei Ding Bai, many areas of influence for Qi Qinglin were robbed by Yuan Jingya in the name of Qi Yunxiao. Even though these spheres of influences were not Qi Qinglin''s center of gravity, they were robbed of their territory. Four of the Qi Boss''s legs felt powerless and resentful. Seeing the open and closed battle between Yuan Jingya and Yiwen, Qi Tiancong and Shan Qingzhe decided to embezzle the property belonging to JinYu ¨C No.138 Pet store in AnJie, and two street hotels with restaurants. Because the latter was always managed by Long Changxiao, the two were not grand, which would not cause any substantial damage. However, the 138 Pet Store was a bit troublesome. The owner was not there, and the different beasts were not there, and there was a very well decorated and comfortable garden villa, so the two sent someone to clean up. First, Qi Tiancong had asked his younger brother, Shan Qingzhe, to help him. He was sure that no one was there. Then he began to destroy. Because Yiwen was busy fighting with Yuan Jingya and subconsciously thought that no one would dare to challenge AnJie, Qi Tiancong and Shan Qingzhe succeed. These two guys could finally get the t.i.tle deed of No. 138 Pet shop in their own names through a series of small actions, and then live in a big way. So, the first time someone checked the 138 pet shop, those little boys listening to the corner were shocked. After the shock, it was messy. Then the madman ran to his eldest brother''s house and reported: ¡°Boss! It''s amazing that there''s a fool who wants to live in Boss Jin''s villa!¡± ¡°Boss, boss! Boss Jin''s villa was occupied!¡± ¡°Elder sister! 138 is blackened!¡± ¡­ At one time, all kinds of rumors spread in AnJie, a city full of wind and rain, and the response of these big people who got the news the first time could almost be said to have the same in heart! These idiots wanted to come to harm one of their AnJie people!!! Even the big guy who loved watching other people bustle and didn''t care about kindness almost dropped his favorite cup. These guys wanted to kill everyone! It was not easy to get along well with that whale and qilin. This time, people dared to occupy their house when they were away from home?! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** After their house was emptied last time, the whale, with a bad stomach, let his different beasts squat outside and howl all night to express their dissatisfaction, and they also spent money on the little hairy children in the AnJie to shout ¡°distant relatives are not as good as near neighbors¡±!! Wasn''t this telling them to not be indifferent?! If they saw their house occupied this time and didn''t do anything, the next time they might hope that it was just that the beasts were howling next time!! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 163 Chapter 163: AnJie''s Celebration Parade Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations At least for now, AnJie''s celebration parade wouldn''t be able to be held. The so-called ''parade'' - or rather, collective foolery - was only meaningful during times of great peace and prosperity. So, even if Big Boss Jin already had plans in mind, at this time he still had to take care of official business. And the so-called official business was: how to wrangle into obedience a horde of rebellious beasts and little monsters, before beating the big BOSS. At first glance, it seemed like an insurmountable task, but in JinYu''s eyes, there was only one part that was the problem¡ªthe antidote to the spiritual control contract. As long as he had the antidote, even if Fei Yusheng could turn into a flying dragon, JinYu could still form alliances and take him down. After returning home, the first thing JinYu did was tell Jia Wu and Wu Ding to tie up Zhang Liangshan and Jin Qian and bring them back, while notifying the circle: JinYu was back!! Once Zhang Liangshan and Jin Qian arrived at Beast Shop #138 and saw JinYu, Zhang Liangshan rushed up excitedly and gave him a bear hug before he slapped his back with the same force JinYu used to slap c.o.c.kroaches. He shouted, "Hahaha! I knew you would be okay! You really scared big bro, as long as you''re fine, that''s great!!" Just when JinYu thought he was going to be slapped onto his knees, Qi Qinglin finally moved. Then the half-baked doctor said, looking gratified, "Sure enough, that saying that evil people live too long is true. The origin poison recently poisoned many important people to death, but we still can''t find any antidotes. Tsk tsk, since you''re still alive, I feel like even if everything else goes wrong, as long as you make an appearance in front of Fei Yusheng, you still might be able to scare him to death." JinYu couldn''t resist rolling his eyes and twitching his mouth. "That possibility is too low, even lower than XiaoBai giving birth to a son. Forget it. What''s with this nonsense? You guys should know very well what I want to discuss with you." "How''s the antidote coming along? If we don''t stop him soon, he''s going to think he''s the heavenly emperor." JinYu looked at the live broadcast being displayed on the light screen, and he felt like his hands were aching as if they were cramping. This guy deserved a beating way too much¡ª [Do you all think that everything I''m doing is insane, illogical? Do you all think that I''m slaughtering the innocent, destroying the peace? Do you all think - that the path I''m persevering on is all wrong?! Then let me tell you all, since I have the courage to stand here in front of everyone, then what I believe in is correct!!] [What ''beasts and humans coexisting peacefully''? What species wants to give what''s theirs to beasts? And even breaking the spiritual contract!! What a joke!! Ridiculous!! Our species has always been at the top. From the moment of our creation, it was determined that we would trample all other creatures under our feet!! But all of that was destroyed by those greedy, peace-seeking fools. As the chief of all species, can we endure that?! No matter what you think, we - cannot!!] [So, we must do everything we can to change the current preposterous situation and return everything to the way it once was, perfection. But I know that even if we do all we can, it will still be extremely difficult and challenging!! So, as the head of the new race, I invite all those who share the same thoughts as me to come! Come to my side, allow all the other creatures to serve us, let us trample everything else under our feet!!] Bang! JinYu stared helplessly as Zhang Liangshan smashed a hole into his golden-jujube-tree table before he howled angrily, "Too outrageous!! What does he want to do!!" "¡­ speaking of which, big bro, excitement is one thing, but this little table costs 100 gold coins, don''t forget to give me the money later ah." "Little bro! What kind of time is this! What does money matter! That brat clearly wants the restless to rebel! Like this, we''ll be provoked, and moreover our hands and feet will be bound." Zhang Liangshan looked righteously at JinYu, but under the latter''s glare, he couldn''t help but say, "At worst, I''ll exchange it with my own table." Jin Qian put a hand to his forehead. "Fine, this isn''t important. How exactly is the antidote research coming along? Even though there seems to be some progress on this side, it also seems like we''ve run into something very troublesome." Zhang Liangshan grew serious, and with a somewhat unpleasant expression, he said, "Actually, we''ve run into some difficulties too, perhaps we should talk about it?" But Jin Qian shook his head. "Forget it, I can more or less guess. If we''re both stuck here, I''m afraid things will become annoying." Zhang Liangshan frowned. "We''re missing a trace element from the controlling spiritual contract poison. That element doesn''t exist on the capital star or the five surrounding desolate stars, or the numerous moons and satellite stars." Jin Qian nodded with a helpless smile. "Yet we know that this element really exists, and can stop the poison." JinYu''s brows knitted together tightly. Could they not talk in riddles like that? "Oh, is it that element from earth?" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** If it was, then it wouldn''t be a problem anymore. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 164 Chapter 164: Spy Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Although finding the old man who was missing for awhile was pretty important, if you really wanted to start anything, and just rushed to the Wild Planet 6 without any preparations, then it would be no different from rushing to your own death. Even JinYu and Qi Qinglin had no idea of the dangers that were there. However, the scaremongers couldn''t stand Jin Qian and Long Changxiao''s frightening words any longer. They were always prepared to beg in all sorts of ways. JinYu finally brought different foods, and Qi Qinglin¡­¡­well, it really shouldn''t be spoken about. Either way, to sum it up, these things were totally unnecessary in someone else''s eyes but indispensable to others. Pah, stop thinking so terribly, there isn''t anything evil about this. Waiting for JinYu and Qi Qinglin to bring everything up, Da Bai, XIao Bai, and Baozi also finished preparing. The next morning, JinYu and Qi Qinglin, along with six of the beasts, started their journey. Just as they were leaving, Long Changxiao gave JinYu a signal receiver. Although it may not be useful, it was better than nothing. May it could still send a weak signal? Additionally, Xiao Bai, Fire Phoenix, and a few other beasts left behind by JinYu all expressed their dissatisfaction before they set out. In particular Xiao Bai, who''s dissatisfaction had caused many beasts to run into walls out of their own control. Even Baozi and Er Hei were hypnotized by its pupils and burned and cut themselves. Because of this, Boss Jin knew that he had to say something persuasive, so he could only go to Xiao Bai''s side with a face full of disappointment and confront it heart to heart. "Xiao Bai, don''t get so worked up! I seriously want to bring you, but you have to think about it. Besides Xiao Xue and Xiao Bao (Little Treasure), I took everyone else in pairs. It''s only because Xiao Xue can fly and Xiao Bai can transform so they were brought along as emergency measure. Also because they''re still single¡­ So I need you to stay here!! Even though those beasts aren''t too bad themselves, but they''re still a bit weak! The spirit is willing but the flesh is weak. Apart from you, I can''t think of anyone else to stay here and guard the place!" Meow meow!! "Ah, you mean Da Bai and w.a.n.gw.a.n.g?" JinYu looked at the two of them and nodded slightly. "Did you not see the two really cute beasts by their side? I let them explore but take them with me? If these two accidentally die, there''s nothing I can do." Hearing JinYu''s words, Xiao Bai couldn''t help but roll its eyes. Of course it got a perfectly "logical" explanation for why it got the short end of the stick! It couldn''t help but scratch the wall. Xiao Bai had never felt so helpless¡ª If it actually broke the rules this would be harming its image, but if it didn''t it would get left behind!! f.u.c.king to break or not to break, this was such a difficult question!! Finally, Xiao Bai didn''t have the courage to let Baozi and Er Hei continue on. It made them use their own p.a.w.ns to comfort itself. Just look, at least the other half of its family members were no better off. They at least caught a good meal!! Just when JinYu and Qi Qinglin were flying towards Wild Planet 6, Fei Yusheng also received this news¨C actually the airship just left the port and Qi Qinglin''s situation was not of utmost importance to Fei Yusheng at this very moment. So, after a month of comfort, Fei Yusheng was finally beaten by a certain whale who the public very much loved. Besides him, only his own family was unafraid. Recently the situation had developed, even this unshakable "leader" saw a mountain collapse before his eyes, he would certainly fly into a rage. He then stood there for awhile until finally angrily throwing down their tea and crushing the cup beneath his foot, leaving all his precious utensils broken into pieces. "¡­¡­.This can''t be!" Fei Yusheng was absolutely livid, his entire body was shaking. He really could not believe this at all. There was actually someone who survived since the beginning!! It took him nearly ten years to extract the toxin from the ancient coffin. How could someone not be affected?? At that time, he clearly thought that man was going to die and Qi Qinglin would go insane! Moreover, if the toxin were to make incorrect, it was incorrect in the worst places! This kind of result was not something he could stand. Even if JinYu and Qi Qinglin couldn''t come settle the situation in autumn, he still felt that at this moment, there was a sharp knife suddenly at his neck. He was now just waiting for the moment someone used it to cut his neck open. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** It definitely couldn''t end up like this!! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 165 Chapter 165: Top Ten Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations As a small s.p.a.ceship slowly left the s.p.a.ce port, the nerves of all the forces on the Capital Star frayed as they pensively thought about different things and forecasted different results. At this time, the news of the return of JinYu and Qi QingLin had been thoroughly spread. Although the superficial ident.i.ty of the two people, especially the former, was not enough to give cause for anxiety, as long as one used their head, they would know that this person had a very magical and ineffable ability. Despite this ability not being very obvious and made many people think it was very unscientific. The Ten Great Clans Ranking was the most ceremonious and important event to all forces on the Capital Star. It would be held ten days later. The ranking event would be held every ten years. After the ranking was determined, the Clan that came in first would naturally become the overlord of the Ten Clans for the next ten years, and both economic and military prowess would rise so fast that it made one green with envy. Although the reputation of being the first Clan among the Ten Great Clans was extremely covetous, only the top three clans with the highest comprehensive strength could compete for the first rank. If everyone believed that they could get involved, not only would the number one clan be unable to be chosen, it could even cause all Ten Great Clans to fall apart. Obviously, this year''s top ten ranking would be quite special. Not to mention that both the Long Family and Qi Family that ranked the first and the second respectively had a secondary force, that was, the heirs of the two Clan Heads, causing the strength of the two families to become unknown. The most important thing was that although Fei YuSheng, the only heir of the Da Peng Jin Chi Family, was not outrightly banished from the clan, his conduct and deeds made the patriarchs from the older generation shake their heads. Logically, this person should no longer be representing the Da Peng Jin Chi Family to partic.i.p.ate in the Ten Great Clans Ranking, but the reality was that this person declared in a high-profile way that no matter what happened, he would partic.i.p.ate in the Ten Great Clans Ranking and strive to let the older generation acknowledge him at the event. Thus, the atmosphere of capital star that was already chaotic was even more tense and on the verge of turmoil. At the same time, more and more people put their attention on the two people who had long departed. Obviously, whether they could return safely or not practically determined the final outcome. ¡­ ¡°Cough, cough. It''s my first time on a s.p.a.ce shuttle! I''ve only seen it on TV before! Tch tch, it''s a little different from what I imagined.¡± ¡°I say, can you say something back?! Do you want to keeping staring at me like criminal on the death penalty after I wake up? My body is weak, okay? It can''t stand you staring so hard!¡± JinYu could not help rolling his eyes at the motionless man beside him. This man had been like this since he woke up after being injured. Qi QingLin used to like staring at him a little bit and conveniently beat up all kinds of existence around JinYu to confirm and highlight his own existence. After much difficult, it took JinYu three months to reach a consensus with him. Now everything was really fantastic, he should just forget the thought of having any kind of consensus. Don''t even mention unknown or unfamiliar people, even if his friends like Jin Qian and Long ChangXiao wanted get less than a meter close to him, they would be slapped flying by this crazy Qilin. Even BaoZi who wanted to sell meng and rub against JinYu nearly got kicked to death by Qi QingLin ¨C fortunately, DaBai was quick to rescue it. After more than ten days of being tormented with that incomparably nervous and deceptive atmosphere and being monitored so closely, a certain whale was close to flipping out. f.u.c.k, he''s really taking him as a fish in a pond! Even if he was a fish, he should at least pretend that this fish was in a lake. It really drove him mad to be stared at like this. ¡°I''m still not dead.¡± ¡°?¡± Qi QingLin finally looked over. ¡°So it''s not at the point where there''s only a s.p.a.ce of a one square meter cinerary casket to move around.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qi QingLin expressed his disdain at this person''s behavior that had become more and more dishonest these days. At last, he calmly stated upon seeing that this person was close to clawing the walls, ¡°At least you''re mobile. It''s just that the distance between us cannot be more than one square meter.¡± ¡°¡­ I hate to be buried together with my husband.¡± Feeling that he could not communicate with this crazy guy, JinYu walked over to XiaoBao, s.n.a.t.c.hed it up and started rubbing. They''ve been traveling for two days. The speed of this s.p.a.ceship was quite fast. It seemed to be traveling through warp drive. Now it was not far from the Sixth Desolate Star. According to the reply from the death-defying alter Jia One and Yi One sent out by JiaWu and YiWen, they would reach the surface of the Sixth Desolate Star in about three or four hours. In this way, JinYu calculated with his fingers. Subtracting the two days of it took to make a one-way trip, there were four days in total of traveling time. They wanted to go back before that fraudulent Ten Great Clans Raking began, which was only left them with about five or six days. In these five or six days, they had to complete two tasks that were absolutely impossible¡ª Find a certain old man who has been missing for more than twenty years. Note: This person may have already died, been half-crippled, gone made, or changed into an extraterrestrial, et cetera et cetera. The unknown coefficient is greater than nine. Find a rare element that could get rid of the mind control poison. Note: The existence of this element is unknown, the difficulty of obtaining is unknown. The unknown coefficient infinitely approaches ten. ¡°Do you think it''s possible for us to find the remains of the Emperor on the Sixth Desolate Star and bring back a heaven-defying divine weapon to scare that r.e.t.a.r.d Fei YuSheng to death?¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Thinking about it, JinYu could not help but wander off on a mental journey, only to be ignored by his partner. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 166 Chapter 166: Grandson Translated by Addis of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Since he was not a fool, JinYu could hear Qi Qinglin''s reluctance and worry about looking for the element. And JinYu was definitely not a fool. Perhaps as long as not all emotions and desires were cut off, in the current situation, there would be some confusion and hesitation. Although Qi Qinglin looked quite cold-blooded, he was really not a guy without emotions and desires. So when it came to this confusing time, the existence of a partner was extremely important. JinYu rolled his eyes at Qi Qinglin, and said with a frustrated look, ¡°You''ve been with me for such a long time, how come you haven''t become as transparent as me yet?! I know that your mood is basically the same as that of normal people. You may also have some grievances and unwillingness, but ah! Anyway, you have to hold on! We won''t rule out all kinds of emergencies. Maybe the old man''s brain is broken because he has been stuck here for a long time, and he can''t tell right from wrong. Maybe we won''t see his fat grandson before we see his son, so we should be happy. Wait, wait, wait, wait, no matter what kinds of things, don''t get excited.¡± Qi Qinglin looked at the guy who was talking. He couldn''t help but smirk. He didn''t think much about this whale, but he didn''t know how to deal with him, and he worried that he was lying. Who would have thought this man could be so nervous? But looking at Jin Yu''s obviously worried expression, Qi Qinglin couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart. He reached out and rubbed the face and head of a certain fish, and then he said steadily, ¡°I don''t need anything from him, so I''m not excited.¡± ¡°Yes, you are not excited. He will be excited when he sees you.¡± ¡°If he is the same as that man, I''ll use him or keep him quiet.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jin Yu reached out and wiped his face. It''s your grandpa. Don''t be so cruel. ¡°Let''s go. Maybe he''ll be dead soon.¡± Qi Qinglin pulled Jinyu into the dark green narrow forest in the middle of Wild Star Phoenix Six. XiaoXue, BaoZi, DaBai and w.a.n.gw.a.n.g behind them also ran, flew or sat on someone else in that direction, leaving Jia One and Yi One with stiff faces. It was not easy to wait for the petrochemical to be removed. Jia One poked Yi One. ¡°It doesn''t seem very scientific¡­ Isn''t it true that every year a s.p.a.ceship will come to check the situation on Phoenix 6. If the Qilin and whale are telling the truth, even if the crew of the s.p.a.cecraft were mentally r.e.t.a.r.ded, someone should be found! We shouldn''t go into such a trap!¡± Yi One didn''t take it seriously when he heard it. Traps were too targeted. The first stage of wild star six was the forbidden area for people and beasts. even if there were traps, they should be natural traps. However, the present one looked like a signal. As for this signal, it had been discovered by Qi Qinglin more than thirty years ago, but only feared it being operable. They only needed to know that the distance between capital star and wild star six was extensive, and a s.p.a.ce jump would take two days, and even the people of the top ten families couldn''t afford to visit every year. In addition, the Qi family having a contact with the core for so many years was due to Qi Yunxiao and Yuan Jingya. What was the situation of wild star six? Tut, it was the reason why he was under the leader''s hands and why he tried to stop his habitual thinking. The more he knew, the earlier he died. It was better for him to know less as the leader''s younger brother! ¡°What do you think? I''m not afraid that my brain will be taken out.¡± Jia One put out his hand and continued to poke, then went back to the s.p.a.ceship. ¡°Big boss went to see the situation, both of us can''t help it, but at least we should make sure that the s.p.a.ceship is okay. Otherwise, when the time comes, the apology will be light.¡± Yi One rolled his eyes. Even if he wanted to try to pretend to be a fool, when he was with a real fool, he really found, quite tragically, that no matter how he pretended, he was not the most stupid one. He really wanted someone to take the trouble. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would cut down his own man, this fool with only force. At the same time, Qi Qinglin and JinYu arrived at the place where the golden qilin image appeared. The area was a strange swamp. One side was crimson, the other was a blackish blue. In the middle of the two colors, there was an old man with white hair, and beside him was a black leopard with two claws on his thigh. ¡°¡­¡± Is that his father? But what''s the matter with the black leopard nearby? ¡°¡­¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Don''t ask me, I don''t know. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 167 Chapter 167: Element V Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Even though he felt like twitching occasionally, but fundamentally, the former head of the Qi clan wasn''t an idiot. So after twitching one more time, Qi Haosheng recovered. He looked up and glanced at his grandson, feeling great glee. That brat was definitely a stubborn one; if he could support the Qi clan, then he was definitely stronger than that son of his. After nodding with satisfaction, he looked at JinYu, who was standing to the side. At first, he was still nodding satisfactorily, thinking that sure enough, his grandson''s friends were also not to be trifled with, and how that brat''s spiritual strength was probably around the same as his. Tsk tsk, but no matter how he looked at him, that brat still looked to be only twenty-something years old. But when Old Man Qi looked below those two people''s elbows and saw their hands entangled together, the old man felt like something exploded with a boom in his head, like lightning from a clear sky¡­ "Good grandson! Who is this brat?!" Old Man Qi expected Qi Qinglin to try to cover it up or at least reach a compromise for his sake, but without batting an eyelash, Big Boss Qi grabbed JinYu and landed a kiss on him before he nodded. "Your grandson''s wife." "¡­" As a result, Qi Haosheng felt like this grandson of his was born to defy and torment him. Even though this brat had decent looks and was also quite capable, he couldn''t have children ah! Children! Didn''t that mean his Qi clan was going to end here?! Just as Qi Haosheng was feeling torn over that, the black leopard crouched at his side revealed a mouthful of teeth and rolled on the floor laughing, its claws hammering the ground. It looked exactly like the spasming BaoZi, making JinYu unable to resist turning his head to check that his leopard hadn''t become black. Roar! [Master, what are you trying to imply!] BaoZi looked resentful. It didn''t look that stupid! "Cough, it''s nothing, I was just thinking if you two were related¡­" Before JinYu could finish speaking, the black leopard roared and looked at BaoZi with eyes full of disdain. Roar! Aoo! Woowoo! [f.u.c.k! You dare to look down on me! ¡­ mutants are incredible¡­ I concede defeat, alright I''ll shut up!] JinYu covered his face. Old Man Qi was given a blow by his grandson''s behavior. He wanted to lecture, but after he saw the look in his grandson''s eyes, he sighed silently. Besides that one-quarter bloodline, he really didn''t give that brat much else. Without giving anything and wanting to reap what he didn''t sow, how could there be something so great in this world? They could talk about great-grandsons later; at his age, nothing was that important anymore. Bang! "Old Black, if you keep twitching and rolling around I''ll fling you out of here." Cough, actually there did seem to be something that was important. But now that he was old, he always had to find something to do, right? Such as playing this dull game with the leopard and seeing who could break through this forbidden area first. "Enough, enough, in any case, I''m old enough that I won''t bother about this. As long as you brat treat my grandson well, that''s fine. Male or female doesn''t matter. One lifetime is a big deal, you always have to find your most important person." Old Man Qi couldn''t help but sigh. At first, he was sentimental, as if he was thinking about his wife, but then he started to howl, "Grandson, hurry up and find the mechanism to get us out of this d.a.m.n restricted zone! Laozi has gone through so many storms, but if I get trapped in this little rain shower then that''ll truly be an extraordinary humiliation. Once I get out of here, see if I don''t blow this place up! And also, be quick about it, to tell the truth Laozi''s luck has really been off the charts. If you were three or five days later, I''d be dust by now." Old Man Qi sounded both arrogant and reckless, making JinYu unable to help laughing quietly and shaking his head. The three generations of the Qi clan all had completely different personalities. However¡­ after looking at Qi Qinglin, sure enough he had a disdainful look on his face. "I''ll come back to rescue you in three days." Qi Qinglin spoke slowly. Even though he was his own grandfather and also seemed to be on his side, no matter what he was still so arrogant it made people boil with anger. "Grandson! Is there anything more important than your grandpa!" This brat was definitely doing it on purpose. Qi Haosheng gritted his teeth. Old people should be calmer, but everything his grandson did made him feel as if his grandson deserved a beating!! "Because you look like you deserve a beating." Qi Qinglin responded leisurely. His expression and tone of voice nearly made Old Man Qi twitch to death. Then, he felt like this brat''s words were totally plagiarizing his! However, the brat suddenly became a little bit more pleasing to look at. "Hee, I say, you brat''s arrogance is really quite like Laozi''s when I was young." As a result, Qi Qinglin''s expression completely darkened. There was no way he was like a spasming, moronic old man! He was about to drag JinYu away before he was stopped by JinYu. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** "Grandfather, let me ask you something. Even though this isn''t more important than you, it concerns the entire capital star. You''ve lived on this star for over twenty years now, perhaps you know something." Before Old Man Qi could decide whether or not to answer, JinYu said, "Do you know if there''s Element V on this star?" *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 168 Chapter 168: Night Phoenix Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Old QI was most worried that the two fellows would just cover up the beasts'' mistakes. There wasn''t much he could do about the other stuff. It was just like when Douzi told everything he knew to JinYu and Qi Qinglin. Afterwards, Old Qi could only waited until they came to save him. When he saw Qi Qinglin and JinYu he couldn''t help but frown. However, no matter what this was still the elders'' generation. If he ignored him, then he might be killed in a fit of fury by the old man. So, JinYu and Qi QInglin battled against great difficulties and spent three days to save the old man. Where the s.p.a.ceship landed, Jia Yi and Yi Yi were currently eating dry food. They saw a flash of white light in the distance then heard a deafening crash. THe food in their hands fell down to the ground. "¡­¡­I sincerely hope that wasn''t the boss." Yi Yi looked at his food with great sorrow. "Haha, you do you have your stupid moments! Do you ever think? Besides us, what other living creatures are there on this planet? This explosion was going to come sooner or later, but this time there isn''t any doubt that it must be the eldest who caused it!" Jia Yi was mocking Yi Yi and the latter frowned and decided he would ignore the other. Life is seriously lonely. How come he doesn''t have a friend the same age as him?! "Well! What kind of face is this?!" "¡­¡­" It''s just contempt. "Well?! What is it!?" Jia Yi suddenly saw that small dot from the horizon rapidly approaching and becoming larger and larger. In the end it became as big as their s.p.a.ceship! "This rock has feelings?!" Jia Yi asked in disbelief. Yi One, on the other hand, calmly walked around the cold dark red stone. He saluted the two bosses who were quite embarra.s.sed and seemed to be in a bad mood. However, when he saw the figure behind the stone, he couldn''t keep calm any more. He must seriously be f.u.c.king dreaming. This guy looked just like the clan leader! The f.u.c.king old man was still alive? How could this be possible¡­. "Um, well, this¡­¡­" "Heh, fine fine, looking at your face right now, we should really get the airship flying. This planet''s peace was ruined by us. For the past year we haven''t been able to come here without putting our lives in danger." Old Qi took command when two certain people were in a bad mood. He quickly asked Yi One to take Jia Yi to drive the airship. However, this only made Qi Qinglin and JinYu feel even worse. f.u.c.k, this man needs to be beaten. To save him they were beaten from head to toe in forbidden area, but this old man didn''t even slow down. Obviously he had no conscious! "Ah! What are you two idiots looking at! Hurry up, if we don''t leave now we won''t make it. I''m in a rush to give my son a beating." Suddenly, Old Qi became quite solemn and said, "Don''t think that just because the big stone hurt you it''s all over. The Capital Star and while planet are still in disarray. We can witness the chaos at the Ten Families Conference. Of course, if the chaos gets out of hand then it''ll really be a disaster." *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Hearing the old man''s words, Qi Qinglin and JinYu managed to suppress tumultuous thoughts in their hearts. They prepared themselves to set fire to the unlucky souls. Afterwards, Qi Qinglin immediately took JinYu to the airship. As for the red stone, well it was well protected in the s.p.a.ceship''s protective corner. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 169 Chapter 169: Ten Great Clan Rankings Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations As if last night''s shocking explosion was just a fireworks display, after that, the only thing left was it being an after-dinner conversation topic. Except for the people who were really concerned about it, no one else seriously paid any attention. What''s more, people were fond of the new and disliked the old. When something more eye-catching happens, much of the past events could be completely forgotten. Just like now, when the sun was high in the sky, the southern area of the Capital Star was even more dazzling and lively. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen! In another ten minutes, the once-in-decade Ten Great Clan Rankings will officially begin! Although we can''t directly partic.i.p.ate and watch the whole process of the rankings due to a series of objective reasons, the Ten Great Clans have arranged a wonderful opening ceremony for us as well as a ten day exhibition of each family''s special features!! ¡± ¡°Everyone! How can we not be excited to be given the opportunity to approach the grand meeting of the Ten Great Clans! There are treasures we''ve never seen, advanced technologies we can never touch, and the geniuses from our Ten Great Clans! If you want to have an unforgettable trip, you must come to the South; if you want to pay homage to the accomplished talents and appreciate and learn technology, you must also come to the South; if you also want to have a destined chance encounter, then come to the south. you can definitely find the fated person you want to meet!¡± Colorful fireworks bloomed in the sky and and the joint performance from all the powerhouses of the Ten Great Clans signaled the opening of the event. Even during these spooked and apprehensive times where the relations between humans and beasts were in a state of great tension, people could not resist their desire towards this grand event. They rushed from all corners of the Capital Star, causing the entire Southern area to become lively. And at the opening ceremony, all of the Ten Great Clans would be present. Of course, the status of the Clan Heads were too lofty, so the ones representing the Ten Great Clans were the successors of the Clan Heads. These young men and women, in addition to their status as successors, were extremely eye-catching and respected. Their temperament, ability and appearance were also weapons that captivated people and gave them great popularity. It had to be said that most of the people from the Ten Great Clans had good genes. So now the stage was filled with handsome men and beautiful women, making it extremely easy on the eyes. It was just that when the people under the stage only saw the stiff smiling faces of these attractive men and women, they completely did not notice the strong desire and urge to hack the others to death that was hidden beneath their smiles. ¡°Ha ha, really, this fella who was pretending to be sick and dizzy yesterday morning actually became so spirited like he had been injected with chicken blood today. What''s with that scoundrel realizing his ambition expression? Could it be that your mother teamed up with someone to get rid of the troubles in your heart, so now you''ve become so c.o.c.ky?¡± Ye Huang never had been a good tempered man. Until now, he had not gotten any advantageous clues or evidence about the incident last night. In addition, the night owl scouts he sent out did not find any trace of the two people. So now, upon seeing Qi TianCong''s pleased smile beside him, he can''t stop his nefarious temper. If it wasn''t for fact that there were too many people here so it was not easy to fight dirty, this one would probably have been a.s.sa.s.sinated directly. Qi TianCong had probably been lectured or taught something by Yuan JingYa and Qi YunXiao recently. Anyway, according to the norm, he should have been so mad that he flushed with anger, but now he just had an profound and mysterious (fake) smile. Ye Huang looked at his face and felt disgusted. This kid would just amount to a follower who pulled underhanded moves and he could not even support the Qi Clan even if there were ten of him. He couldn''t be bothered to argue about it. But the fact that Ye Huang did not bother about him did not mean that Qi TianCong would stop speaking. Chills ran down his back when he saw the contempt Ye Huang had towards him. He was spoiled and did as his heart desired since young, and hardly met any setbacks. But since Qi QingLin appeared, his world had been turned upside down. Now he was forced by his mother to learn all kinds of devious methods that he had never seen before and was severely reprimanded and trained by his father. Everything was all because of that man. One must know that he had never felt so pathetic before!! Such a sudden change makes Qi TianCong feel anxious and even afraid. Just when he planned to simply grit his teeth and run with his a.s.sets, the appearance of one person made him change his mind. It was also because of this person that he would later become the Qi Family Clan Head and turn into a person that was second to none!! Last night''s explosion had finally allowed him to put down the final gigantic stone in his heart. The man who s.n.a.t.c.hed everything from him had died. What else did he have to be afraid of?! Today, that person was going to change history and become the King of the new world. He was so excited that he must speak a few words. ¡°Humph, after today, I want to see you crawl under my feet and beg for forgiveness!¡± ¡°¡­¡± So the nefarious temper in a certain night owl''s heart was completely ignited. The result was ¨C he could not help kicking Qi TianCong flat on his face. ¡°Heavens! What are you doing?!¡± A couple of people from the collateral branch of the Qi Family could not help exclaiming. What they got was Ye Huang''s expressionless face, ¡°I couldn''t control it. Next time I''ll pay more attention.¡± ¡°You!¡± Just when the conflict was instigated to the point where it attracted the attention of all the people below, a sudden cry of surprise came. The sea of people below had spontaneously parted to reveal a path. The scene of a man in military uniform striding down that straight and wide path met the eyes of the people sitting on the stage. Behind him were two high-leveled powerhouses, and behind them were three docile and obedient beasts. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** ¡°Those are Level A beasts!¡± *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 170 Chapter 170: Daydreaming Translated by Addis of Exiled Rebels Scanlations What''s worse than daydreaming? Answer: Being physically attacked by the real boss. What''s worse than the above physical attacks? Answer: Double physical attacks. Fei Yusheng, who was kicked to the ground at this moment, felt the pain in his body while watching Jinyu and Qi Qinglin in chaos. Since Fei Yusheng was born as a sensible man, he knew that there were miracles and predestined things, but he always thought that these predestined things were not for him, that is to say, he was more suitable for creating miracles than those ignorant people. So there would be an awakening of his blood, and he would know the poisons and abilities that had been extinct for many years and even became secret. Only in this way could he become king almost by himself! But Fei Yusheng couldn''t figure out that before this, it was so smooth. Why did he have so many variables when he was about to succeed? Originally, Fei Yusheng thought that these variables were not enough to affect him. After all, he had hardly failed before. But the reality was more cruel than he imagined. Now, it had almost become his heart demon! Every time his plan was broken or involved the person named Jin Yu, the first time he could ignore it, then the second time and the third time, he was furious. For the first time, he felt that there were such eyesores in the world, so he naturally wanted to solve the problem in a way that it must be killed. But what happened? He thought the eyesore was gone! But before he let go and laughed, this guy suddenly appeared again. After he appeared, he went to the wild star directly and wanted to block his final plan!! If this could be tolerated, then his actions and plans over the years were not all in vain?! Even if he died, he would never allow such a thing to happen. So, he was going to kill again! And before today, he thought he was successful ¨C who could live through such an explosion?! Even Superman had poison. Even if they didn''t die, they would be seriously injured and take several years to recover!? But what was the final situation? Fei Yusheng''s eyes were red and his face was twisted. These two guys that looked the most eye-catching unexpectedly appeared when he was about to become king!! How could it be?! How can this be?!! Not everyone could bear the fall from the sky to the ground, let alone Fei Yusheng, a proud man. The result of the excitement was that Fei Yusheng got up from the pit on the ground with a roar, and there was a frightening smell all over his body, which even Qi Qinglin could not help making a face. Boom!! While Fei Yusheng was in the pit, Xiaobao had knocked out the fierce beast who used to take charge of the soul, and then there was the fire washing G.o.d of Huofeng and the roar of w.a.n.gw.a.n.g w.a.n.g. The people on the stage, who had lost their wits, were suddenly filled with Qi and woke up. But when they woke up, they faced Fei Yusheng, who was furious and crazy. Several old men in charge of the top ten families saw Fei Yusheng''s state, and their faces were so strange that it could not be described it in words¡ª¡ª If they didn''t make sure that Fei Yusheng was a human being, or even some people had seen the birth of Fei Yusheng with their own eyes, then they were afraid that they would say that the guy in front of them was a fierce beast! The pressure and evil Qi made people feel strange and cold from the bottom of their bones as if he was even worse than the eldest son of the Qi family. What was going on? ¡°I''m going. It''s a G.o.dzilla mutation! I said you big people, if you have nothing to do, please run! I don''t know if this guy is coming for you?! I was almost brainwashed, okay?¡± The stupefied guys heard Jin Yu''s words and thought that the voice seemed familiar, but they didn''t think clearly. The old, the weak, the sick and the disabled were dragged to the back by the different beasts who were led by Baozi. Seeing this, Fei Yusheng''s anger reached the top, and there was only such a person in his eyes who made him want to kill them angrily! All of a sudden, a black firelight rushed straight to Jinyu. He was about to hide when he saw that a piece of ice and snow directly hit, blocking the firelight. Qi Qinglin also arrived at the same time, grabbed Jin Yu and supported him, then threw out an attack. By this time, the Night Phoenix, Bai Ling, Long Changxiao and the others had also responded. Needless to say, the big boss villain here was Fei Yusheng! At this time, even Long Changli was thinking about how to take the goods that he had given his grandson back after he had acted as the grandmaster. After all, no matter how contradictory the internal contradiction was, it was still good to be consistent with the external! Fei Yusheng''s pressure suddenly increased. But he didn''t have any fright. With a big wave of his hand, an airship appeared out of thin air, and then created a black spot. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** As the black spots get bigger and bigger, people couldn''t help but take a breath ¨C it was all different!! And it was all different beasts above level B. There were thousands of them, big and small!! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 171 Chapter 171: New Qi Family Head Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations When Qi Qinglin saw his father nearly wail and concede all his wrongdoings, he had no choice but to admit that his grandpa was quite imperious and formidable indeed. However, that thought spun in his mind and intertwined a little with his speechlessness. First of all, he didn''t want his dad to lecture him like that either. It seemed like becoming independent sooner was still quite advantageous. Qi Yunxiao was lectured so hard in front of everyone by his own father that his face started to crumble a little. Because his old man was too powerful, he had no desire to rebel at all. When he turned and saw his second wife on the verge of collapse, his heart grew sullen, and very naturally he started to howl at his own son: "Why are you still standing there! You''re not gonna come over and meet your grandpa!" This was shouted at Qi Tiancong, who had the same temperament as his father. Instantly, he weakened, and he ran up and shouted a ''grandpa.'' But when Qi Huosheng saw this weakling, sieve-like grandson, he felt like there was a breath of air trapped in his throat, unable to go up or down. f.u.c.k, why was their Qi clan''s direct bloodline like this! He had the impulse to beat this grandson of his to death! "Do you think that it isn''t enough that the Qi clan already has a leader like you? You still want to hand over the Qi clan to a total failure of a brat?!" Old Man Qi roared in his son''s ears: "f.u.c.king h.e.l.l, just what part of this grandson looks like Laozi''s grandson?!" Qi Yunxiao quaked before he finally whimpered, "He really is mine¡­" After feeling like he was being too weak, and his second son was even more invisible, he instantly turned and shouted at his eldest son, "Why are you still standing there! You''re not gonna come over!!" But Qi Yunxiao''s threat didn''t make his eldest son tremble and rush over at all. Instead, it caused the opposite to happen¡ª Everyone saw Qi Qinglin stare coldly at his father for three seconds, before he scoffed through his nose. That expression, that att.i.tude, it was a near-perfect portrayal of the words ''utter disdain.'' "You!! Unfilial son!!" Qi Yunxiao was so mad that his face went red. But before he could continue scolding, Qi Qinglin spoke coldly: "Grandfather has been trapped on desolate star #6 for over twenty years, and I haven''t seen you show any filial piety. In any case, I''m the one who risked my life to rescue him." His hidden meaning was: don''t talk about filial piety; I''m much more filial then you. "So you won''t even listen to your father''s words anymore?!" Qi Yunxiao wanted to vomit in his mind, and as he spoke he looked at his dad''s reaction. Logically speaking, his father should be the type who extremely disliked brats who didn''t respect their elders. Except Qi Yunxiao received another heavy blow. "What are you looking at!! You''re not even as good as your son! Laozi was trapped on the desolate star for so many years, and what did you do?! When Laozi wasn''t here, you were quite cheerful, hah?! You''re telling your son to listen you to, in that case, how much of what Laozi told you that year before I left did you listen to?" Old Man Qi was extremely angry. He pointed at Yuan Jingya and roared, "Who is this woman? Where''s the gentle, good wife and loving mother that Laozi found for you? Where''s my Bing clan daughter-in-law?! Laozi told you to treat your wife well, how much of that did you do? For better or worse, Laozi and Laozi''s grandson are both infatuated idiots who only love one person for their entire life, so how come that changed with you?! Also, when did she get in? Did you start fooling around with her before my daughter-in-law''s body even cooled?! If it was just this, Laozi would''ve endured it seeing how you''re my son, because who doesn''t have something unlucky happen to them once in their life! But!!" Instantly, Old Man Qi''s expression grew abnormally vicious. "Do you know how much this woman has moved around the Qi clan''s estate? And do you know just how many times she has tried to secretly kill off this son you just told to obey you?!" "Why don''t you say something!!" Bang! Qi Haosheng slapped a hand down on Fei Yusheng''s back, nearly making him spit out a mouthful of blood. f.u.c.k, if you''re lecturing your son, why don''t you hit your son instead of me?! After being firmly intimidated by Old Man Qi''s anger, Qi Yunxiao''s face had already changed from being red to pale. Even though he somewhat knew that Yuan Jingya very much disliked Qi Qinglin and had even made moves against him before, in his mind since Qi Qinglin was still alive and well, that meant Yuan Jingya either showed mercy or hadn''t intended to kill him. But now that it was brought up by his own father in front of everyone else, he really had nothing to say. However, everyone else unanimously looked down upon Qi Yunxiao. If you''re like this towards your own son, this fool is definitely a moron! "Father, listen to me¡­ "Father, even though I know that you don''t like me, you still can''t - can''t accuse me wrongly like this ah¡­ I purely wanted to help Yunxiao - help out the Qi clan¡ª" "You shut up!" Qi Haosheng slapped Fei Yusheng again. "Laozi said it already, don''t call me Father, I haven''t recognized you as my daughter-in-law yet. My daughter-in-law is virtuous and warm, and is infinity times better than you scheming woman! Even the son you gave birth to, look at him, that little bas- cough, brat, in what way does he compare to my eldest grandson?! I''m lecturing my son, you have no qualifications to interrupt me, get out of my way!" With a flap of his sleeve, Yuan Jingya was pushed to the side with the force of the energy. Her face was extremely pale, but her eyes were incredibly insidious. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Why! Why didn''t this old thing die on the desolate star!! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 172 Chapter 172: What Son Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations "After a half year of long research and a year of ferocious beast battles, this is the second time in the history of mankind that the dark invasion has finally had a satisfactory result." "According to the joint declaration from the director of beast spiritual contracts research and the very first beast hospital and the military, the beasts that went crazy because of the violent spiritual contracts were finally liberated and started a new life. The martial law of humans will officially be lifted today. Simultaneously, the Ten Families and the President''s discussion determined that they will start spiritual guidance for all beasts tomorrow in order to resolve the unfair contracts between humans and beasts." "Of course, this action is the result of negotiation between human representatives and beast representatives. Considering the freedom on both sides, after the contract is terminated, if the beasts and humans still decide to have a custom contract, then a friendship contract based on equality can be made." "According to the new information, a few days before all the youths on the wild planet were sent back to their parents. The one who returned them was a fire wolf. Let us be thankful it did not eat them." "The most recent report also mentions that a special tourist line to Wild Planet 345 has been opened. Even though many people have signed up for the tour, please abide by the law and don''t be aggressive when trying to go. Do not go along with the beast Bao Bao otherwise the tourist company cannot hold any responsibility its parents seeking revenge." Walking in the still chaotic but prosperous street, the screen on the side was full of reports about the progress human-beast relationships. It seemed like a certain whale had to admire the humans'' ability to adapt¨C He originally thought that it would take another four or five years until humans could resolve anything with beasts. However, right now it was obvious that he was wrong. After Fei Yusheng''s revenge, Old Qi''s return, and finding a solution to the contractual restrictions, the war which had previously seemed bleak was suddenly no longer as terrible as people thought. Humans were limited to going out at night, and at the same time they could only hang out with three other people. After the consultation with the three emperors on the wild planet, humans set up a rescue team. The rescue team was sent to the Capital Star City and the wild star to capture the beasts that had lost themselves. After they were captured, they were first locked up. After half a year of being locked up, the researchers finally finished their search for a treatment. Afterwards, beasts and humans engaged in a verbal battle. When the war was at its peak, there was also a night when beasts ran to the doors of the humans and pulled, afterwards they hid on the second day after the humans stomped around everywhere. For this, humans changed countless pairs of shoes. They finally realized that the beasts were quite docile and civilized. The humans finally conceded their mistake. In front of the extremely relieved beasts and the glum humans, the relationship between human and beasts was like a firewood and fire; they both reconciled. Fine, it was still a bit too early to say if it was good or not. In reality, on Wild Planet 345 there many still teaching their children to kill beasts. However, for better or for worse, on the Capital Star, people and beasts had reconciled. If a tourist company could start this business how bad could the relationship between human and beasts actually be? Well, of course they had to open a special line. Even though the original person was a related user, he still couldn''t understand the beauty on the wild planet. Walking past an abnormally wild beast food store, a certain fish''s expression soured as he stood in front of the door, thinking the guys were going to destroy the store then leave. Pah, there are already three different beast food stores and beast sports grounds underneath his name. He really shouldn''t waste money by buying these two stores. In actuality, no matter if the relationship between people and beasts had no effect on a certain whale; his life before and after the war were the same. However, when he thought of such peaceful days until the end of time, he reacted vehemently. After receiving the news, a certain self-described invincible boss realized that he was quite far behind. Especially compared with a certain pitiful man!! Right now, in the Top Ten Families'' research inst.i.tute something was going on. Long Changxiao, Night Phoenix, Bai Sha, Zhang Liangshan, Shan Bailu, and Jin Qian all huddled in a row with their beloved beasts in a corner of the hall. In the middle, Qi Qinglin and a similarly stone-faced Old Qi stood. Next to them was Old Jin, Old Long, and Old Hu. Even the old retired marshal was there. This posture was really suspicious. These old guys are all just people who stamp their feet to cause a ruckus. Also the leaders in the corner are new leaders. Are they gathered up to plot against the wild planet? *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** However when they spoke to each other, no matter who it was they all felt some sort of shock running through them. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 173 Chapter 173: A baby?! Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Just as JinYu was thinking with convoluted emotions about the future babies he and Qi QingLin might have, suddenly three heads of red, yellow and green furs appeared in front of his face. Calmly looking at the three teenagers opposite him, JinYu said, ¡°My boss has not been happy recently, so we''re temporarily closed. Please come early next time.¡± But Kuang Zi, Huang Mao and Lu Mao shook their heads when they heard JinYu''s words, ¡°We are not here to buy beasts.¡± ¡°Then you guys are crazy? Or did Little Lan-zi run away again?¡± There was no other candidate that could make these three guys move out at the same time except for that Lan-zi. Tch tch, looking at the appearance/state of these three youngsters, JinYu thought that it was better to be monogamous. The days of whether Little Lan-zi would choose one amongst the three or all of them wouldn''t end. Big Boss Jin deserved to be the prehistoric existence that was most effective at provoking people. That sentence agitated the three youngsters till their faces turned pale with anger. However, JinYu had never expected that he would encounter numerous pits in future years because of this sentence. Considering the ferocity and vindictive nature of a certain whale, the three of them had some apprehension and resistance to the task a.s.signed by the Elders of making Lan-zi a bargaining chip. f.u.c.k, if they took a wrong step, what awaited them was the ferocious revenge of a certain fish and being messed to death by a group of a Master-fanatic beasts. However, because the matter concerned Lan-zi, even if the risk factor of the mission was SSS, they just had to grit their teeth and do it. However, that courage fell by half after seeing a certain fish''s domineering figure. Originally, as long as JinYu said a few more general sentences, his tyrannical air would be exposed and would have scared the three youngsters away. But! As soon as you speak, you step on people''s wound and provoke them! Don''t be too cruel, okay! Being too cruel will give rise to resistance, okay!! So the three youngsters who could die for love were not able to stand the provocation, and were so enraged that their courage soared¡ª ¡°Big Bro Jin, I''m being forced. You have to believe me.¡± ¡°Boss Jin, I''ll definitely run as far as I can when I see you next time!¡± ¡°¡­ I''ll make a divination for you every day. In the future, divinations will be free.¡± Listening to the words of these three youngsters, Big Boss Jin immediately widened his eyes with an incredulous expression on his face. f.u.c.k, either the three youngsters in front of him had become r.e.t.a.r.ds or he had become a r.e.t.a.r.d! These three who were known as ¡®the Royal Beast Academy''s most arrogant and problematic top students in history who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth'' would bow their heads in front of him and b.u.t.ter him up?! It was too suspicious even if it was because of their relationship with Little Lan-zi. But before JinYu could figure it out, he suddenly felt the scene in front of him begin to shake. At the moment before he sank into the darkness, he finally realized that the three had not become r.e.t.a.r.ded, he was the one who had become r.e.t.a.r.dedly unfortunate!! After putting down the biggest hidden boss of the Capital Star, the three youngsters all thought that they were too admirable. They must be invincible since they could even kidnap this person?! But before they could get c.o.c.ky, the three thought of the disaster that would befall them when this fish woke up and collectively swallowed their saliva. Lu Mao raised his right hand and arduously informed his cousin. ¡°Cousin, it''s done.¡± On this end, Ling Chong suddenly jumped in joy. Facing the suspicious gazes from the several fellows nearby, he walked up to the Old Man Qi while bearing immense pressure, ¡°That, see, JinYu has been put down, and someone will send him here in a moment.¡± So the young generations in the corner of the collective called out in their hearts ¡®this is Sparta!'', as they looked at Ling Chong like they were witnessing a bizarre existence. The fact that he had helped Old Man Qi dig a pit for his granddaughter-in-law was not important. What was important was that this fella dared to take the immense risk of living through bitter days after being flayed and swallowed alive, and being struck by lightning everyday when going out, by digging a pit for JinYu?! ¡°¡­ He''s gone crazy?¡± Long ChangXiao represented everyone and voiced their thoughts. But at least there was someone who knew the inside story. ¡°Cough, that, isn''t little worm trying to court Wu Ying?¡± Ye Huang seemed to be rejoicing in Ling Chong''s misfortune, ¡°Old Man Qi seemed to have promised to sell Wu Ying to him after this is done.¡± Everyone fell silent when they heard this. Then they silently recited in their hearts: Love makes people r.e.t.a.r.ded. After reciting it, these fellows very irresponsibly continued to happily watch the bustling scene. Twenty minutes later, the unconscious JinYu was carried in. Old Man Qi was radiant with delight when he saw JinYu. To tell the truth, apart from being a man who could not birth children, everything else about this granddaughter-in-law was rather to his liking. Now that sole imperfection would be gone soon. He he, their Qi Family would definitely be able to occupy the first rank of the Ten Great Aristocratic Families for a long time! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chills ran down everyone''s backs when they saw the smile on Old Man Qi''s fiance. Then watched a tube of blood being drawn from JinYu and Qi QingLin. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 174 Chapter 174: Qi Xiaoyao Translated by Addis of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Looking at the baby Qilin, Jin Yu turned his head to look at Old Man Qi. ¡°Are you sure it''s not a toy or a variation you picked up from somewhere?¡± When Old Man Qi heard the words, his brow was furrowed and his tendons were blue! "This is your and Qinglin''s son!¡± ¡°But it doesn''t look like the son of Qi Qinglin and me at all.¡± Jin Yu continued to open his mouth with a paralyzed face. At the moment when his voice fell, the baby burst into tears. Then Jin Yu and Qi Qinglin saw that the S-cla.s.s roof had been blown away. From the mouth of the baby came the cry of an unlucky crow. ¡°¡­¡± It seemed that Old Qi was no longer a stranger to this. After coughing, he said, ¡°What? His voice has a sound wave attack. This should be his ability. In addition, he can''t stop crying for an hour, no one can coax him. I have a great grandchild!¡± He yanked his mouth hard. Jin Yu went to the baby and waited for the little Qilin with zebra stripes to quiet down and said, ¡°If you cry, you''ll be stew.¡± ¡°¡­ Waa, waa, waa¡­¡± ¡°I''ve said that no one can coax him.¡± Old Man Qi said calmly. ¡°Well, if you cry again, you will have no food, no gold coins, no pocket money in the future, no wife, and live in your father''s and my G.o.d''s pressure and your father''s physical pressure every day.¡± Are you sure you''re coaxing your son, not threatening him?! It''s too fierce, okay! Then, as Old Man oQi was going to reiterate, the cry stopped abruptly. The little qilin with zebra stripes looked at Jin Yu with unbelieving eyes, and burped. Seeing the frightened look of the little guy, Jin Yu finally couldn''t help laughing, and his heart filled with a feeling of love and kindness. At present, he smiled and stroked the head of the little ball with his fingers. Then, he pushed the little ball to the sky with a little force. ¡°Well, although you grew a little strange, your father and I will love you very much.¡± Jin Yu held the little thing in his hand, and then bowed his head to rub against him. Qi Qinglin''s eyes were dim, and suddenly a great sense of satisfaction showed. His face was paralyzed and dying, with a frightening smile. Maybe it was because of his blood. Although Jinyu was fierce, he got along well with the little treasure. Two guys, you rub me and I rub you, then push down, roll around and stand up, then push to stand up. It was fun. Little Treasure''s eyes were bright, and he was about to pick on Jinyu. This picture made Qi Qinglin feel comfortable to death. He couldn''t help but touch the baby. But in the eyes of Old Man Qi, it was just the stimulation of red fruit! He was watching every day from the birth of this treasure. The idea in his mind was to let his great grandson kiss him and kill those two fathers. But now the picture was completely reversed, right?! This great grandson treated him well. He ignored him. But would obey his dad in a single moment?! Was this the birth of an M?! Old Man Qi, who was totally unable to speak, turned around with a mouthful of old blood in his throat. Then he saw his black leopard rolling on the ground and laughing wildly. He almost went against the current and retreated in a rage. He wanted to teach his son to let out his anger!! As soon as Old Man Qi left, Jinyu and Qi Qinglin found that the baby was slightly confused with his grandfather''s departure. But Jin Yu didn''t care at all. He smilingly rubbed the baby''s head and said, ¡°It''s very good. You know the current affairs at such an age. Son, you have a great future!¡± After being praised, Little treasure c.o.c.ked his little head and blinked twice. Then he continued to roll around happily in his father''s arms. Although this little Qi treasure had a little trouble with his grandfather and let him go, but this little setback was that a great grandson would not be abandoned. After an hour, Qi''s father would send his men with a gold medal, which was engraved with the words ¡°Qi Xiaoyao¡±. Needless to say, this was the name given to his grandson by Old Man Qi. But after seeing the name of Xiaoyao, Jin Yu kept silent for a few seconds. Well, the moral was good. He didn''t bother about anything else. Anyway, his son had a zebra brand. There would be no more peach flowers. After the name of the Qi baby was determined, Jin Yu originally planned to take his son home, but he was caught by Old Man Qi and kept behind. In the end, when he almost destroyed the table, Qi Qinglin circled around the Qi house with a black face and a group of children. Then, Old Man Qi, with his panther fought him in Anjie¡ª¡ª The Qi''s ancestral home and other houses were all roofless, and the walls were all cracked. What could he say?!! The baby was born to hang out with his two dads at their house, right?! Well, Baby Qi was a little destructive. Fortunately, Jinyu and Qi Qinglin thought that although there were some pits in their family, their attack power was still small. At least the baby wouldn''t pit them. They were in a good mood. However, it wasn''t until he went back to No. 138, a fierce whale thought that he was naive. Looking at his family''s son and his family''s difference, he felt that the disaster would escalate and the world would be ruined. For the sake of world peace, the future should be isolated, right? When Baby Qi, who could only eat and sleep in the ancestral house of the Qi family, arrived at the shop, he saw all kinds of strange beasts in the room, and his excitement exploded in an instant. Lying on Jinyu''s head, he flipped his hoof, and almost jumped down. And when the Baozi saw the small black treasure, the Baby Qi, they were shocked. Who could break the line of Boss Qi''s defense and go near Jin Yu''s body, then Baozi opened his mouth wide and stared at Baby Qi. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Oh! *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 175 Chapter 175: Zhang Liangshan''s Wedding Translated by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scanlations The time: Year XXOO, November, the night of the eleventh. (Truly an inauspicious date.) The location: The Bai clan''s mansion in the southern part of the capital star, about 1,111 square kilometers. (This is truly an inauspicious area.) The characters: the groom-to-be ¨C Zhang Liangshan, the groom''s family ¨C JinYu''s entire household, as well as all the other second generation members and elders of the ten great clans. In addition, there were all the soldiers under Lieutenant General Zhang, the beasts who came to join the fun, and the Bai clan. Probably about 1,111 people total. (This was also an inauspicious amount of people.) The mission: Before midnight of November 12th, duel or mob all of the tigresses and tigers of the Bai clan, as well as the in-laws, the Black Tortoise clan. Steal away the bride-to-be Bai Sha, and get promoted to become the Bai clan''s new relatives by November 12th. The time remaining: six hours. The difficulty level: Rank Epic (usually, a difficulty level like this means one thing: my condolences). Current progress: 10% (¡­ f.u.c.k, if a miracle doesn''t happen for you, truly, my condolences). Zhang Liangshan paced back and forth in front of the Bai clan''s gates, face dark. Early that morning, he had led the majority of his troops over to pay a visit, but extremely frustratingly, he had been here for the entire day and n.o.body had opened the door for him! He dispatched a spy of his own to flip over the wall to investigate what was going on, but in less than ten minutes, the spy was thrown out. Just what was going on! All he wanted to do was get married, it''s not like he was doing an SSS-rank mission!! "Lil bro, you''ve watched for the entire day now, are you really planning on just watching me suffer?!" Zhang Liangshan looked at his remaining feeble soldiers and he wiped his face viciously. When he looked at JinYu, he looked like he was going to eat him alive. A certain fish who was about to doze off instantly trembled and adjusted the round ball that was about to fall off his head. He coughed and finally spoke. "Big bro, there are only six hours left, we must take abnormally violent measures now. Or else we won''t even be able to get in through the main gates, ShaSha can''t even elope with you even if she wants to." Three veins started throbbing on Zhang Liangshan''s face. "If you know, why aren''t you moving!!" A certain boss said calmly, "You''re the one trying to get married, not me." "Fine, at least you have to be the one to kick open the doors. Big bro, the Bai clan is a tiger''s den, if you don''t go in how will you get your tiger-wife!" Zhang Liangshan looked a little conflicted. "Really kick open the door? The amount of money Laozi has to get a wife probably isn''t even as much as this door is worth." JinYu patted Zhang Liangshan''s shoulders. "A true warrior is brave enough to face cruel reality and the blood of wild beasts." (Something strange seems to have snuck its way in.) As a result, three minutes later¡ª With an enormous boom, the Bai clan''s front gates were destroyed by a certain husband carrying a laser gun, desperate to retrieve his wife. Not even specks were left. At the same time, inside the Bai residence, the Bai conference room. Inside were all the members of the Bai clan, as well as the Black Tortoise clan relatives. "I''ll be d.a.m.ned, this brat is really something! He dares to blast away our gates?! It''s been centuries since someone has dared to do this, right?! Is he really planning on dueling all of us?!" The one who spoke was Bai Sha''s male cousin, Level Nine superpower rank. His expression was very incredulous, and the same expression was on most of the other Bai clan members'' faces. "Hmph, just because he has the guts to blast open the door, that doesn''t mean he has the ability to take someone away!!" A middle-aged uncle said extremely unhappily, and his wife, who was from the Bai clan''s branch family, narrowed her eyes. "At least he has the courage to do that. Back then, when you came to marry me, you knocked out everyone using sleeping pills and then stole me away! When my marriage story was leaked, all the other Bai women laughed at me!!" Bai Sha''s female cousin smashed a hole in the table with her fist, her expression very malevolent. "Don''t get stirred up, wife! The other people didn''t do it any better! If it wasn''t mixing in laxatives, then it was sneaking in secretly or bribing or other things! Everyone else is the same!" The uncle quickly comforted his wife, seeing her about to explode. But that comfort made all the other people in the room also explode. Ah, at least Bai Ling and her Xuan Hai were still both very calm. "It seems like in our family, only brother-in-law took big sis away even while everyone else was attacking him¡­" Bai Sha glanced at her sister and brother-in-law, who were looking very sweet together, before she looked at the security camera, which showed her husband-to-be already fighting. Her mouth twitched. Even if Zhang Liangshan was able to get through tonight, it would be very difficult for him to get through the entire wedding ceremony tomorrow. "The brother-in-law is from the Black Tortoise clan, alright!" f.u.c.k, they were as resistant to damage as those legendary fighter-Nokiphones from before the great calamity, okay! Bang! Bai Ling slammed her foot down on the table. "Enough! Vent all your resentment on the guy who came to steal away our sister!! He''s already fought his way past the courtyard, he''s about to get to the front door! Brothers and sisters, charge¡ª!!" "Aooo!! Charge!!" ¡­ the collective roar made the entire Bai residence shake. It also shook Zhang Liangshan and the rest in the courtyard. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** "Reporting to Lieutenant General, I feel killing intent all around us, I recommend retreat." The little soldier''s ability was premonition. *** You are reading on https://www.novelhall.com/ *** Chapter 176: What teachings? Translated by alice of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Since the return of Old Qi Haosheng, humans have seen this as a direct threat to their existence, comparable to the dark period by human beings. However, this had come to an end with just a few slaps from the old man. The founder of the war was put into Star Prison. It was said that the man nearly collapsed because of the huge gap. He howled and sneered in the prison every day to show that he was heir to the emperor. Just wait until the day he gets out to kill those stupid humans and beasts. For this reason, prison inmates and other felons that were tossed in by Fei Yusheng were unable to bear it for several months. Additionally, a certain hero of Anjie gave some advice to replace the felons with the patients in some Spiritual Star Rest Center. Afterwards, life in the prison became extremely harmonious. Of course, everything above isn¡¯t actually the focus of this chapter. That¡¯s the focus of another chapter (Great Fog). The focus of this chapter is Old Qi¡¯s heart, a man that could almost match Fei Yusheng¡¯s evilness. The Ten Families¡¯ Qi Clan¡¯s Qi Yunxiao, Qi Tiancong and his mother, Yuan Jingya. Since the Old man¡¯s return, the Qi Clan wasn¡¯t controlled by Qi Yunxiao any longer. It also wasn¡¯t something Yuan Jingya could use to her advantage. It was no longer Qi Tiancong¡¯s support system as well. In fact, since Old Qi¡¯s return the three had suffered bitterly. They never thought they would suffer so bitterly (there is something bitter about it) and that life could be so miserable. 6 in the morning¡­¡­ A certain fish held his hybrid son and his qilin husband¡¯s arm. Next to the Qi Clan¡¯s old house, inside a responsibility-lacking household, an alarm clock range. BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP¡­¡­ CRASH! The alarm clock was smashed. The AI alarm clock was like it was never smashed. It could fly! DONG DONG DONG DONG¡ª¡ª As soon as the clear sound of bells changed, it became a loud crashing noise. At the moment, the Qi Er¡¯shao who smashed the alarm clock, finally sat up from the bed with bloodshot eyes. He still didn¡¯t want to get out of bed. When he slept, he didn¡¯t want anyone to make noise! The AI alarm clock was so annoying that he hadn¡¯t gotten out of bed yet. In the next moment, it smashed into countless pieces of metal. It also flew towards Qi Er¡¯shao. Fucking old thing can not only fly, but also attack him! Finally, Qi Er¡¯shao went to his grandfather and slapped his face. After ten minutes, the panting Qi Er¡¯shao saw his father with a similar blue and purple face. The latter was standing in front of his grandson with his head dipped towards the old man reciting the family rules¡­¡­ah, he just memorized one of them incorrectly! Qi Er¡¯shao¡¯s body trembled. At the same time he saw a certain fish and his scary father who both fanned his face, the force of it held lots of strength. Ah, his father just smashed into the wall. ¡°Pah, you¡¯re this old and you still haven¡¯t memorized the family rules. I was too soft on you when you were young, now look at you!¡± This was something Old Qi said every day. After a month, Qi Tiancong really didn¡¯t understand how his father didn¡¯t go senile. Every morning when he recited the family rules he still couldn¡¯t recite them properly?!¡± ¡°What are you shaking your head for! Grandson get over here too and recite them! After that I¡¯ll take a photo and beat you up!¡± So Qi Er¡¯shao didn¡¯t want to throw up at his grandfather¡¯s cruel words. Grandson¡­, I seriously urgh¡­¡­ He started reciting the family rules. Actually, with old Qi¡¯s genetics and with his almost perfect older brother, besides the fact that Qi Er¡¯shao was fucking beaten down after experiencing the finer riches in life, his IQ was still okay. At least he was smarter than his father; he didn¡¯t lower the average IQ of the Qi clan. So, reciting the family rules was just a rote thing. After being tested for over ten days, Qi Er¡¯shao had been able to fluently recite the family rules for almost twenty minutes. Of course, this was only the case if nothing unexpected happened¡­¡­ ¡°Ahhhh~~¡± A short-legged hybrid came running in with an unsteady gait. That howling voice carried such animosity, the second junior was attacked so he faltered while reciting. CRASH!! So Qi Er¡¯shao experienced the same fate his father did; he was sent flying into the wall. Looking at the godawful hybrid made him want to kill himself! He grit his teeth, this dumbass kept attacking himself around this time over the past few days. He can¡¯t even fucking sleep because he keeps getting beaten. He hates everything about that mutt!! ¡°Ow ow ow! This isn¡¯t my well-behaved grandson! Are you here have breakfast with me? Hahahaha, you¡¯re so filial~ Better than your two dads!¡± Old Qi¡¯s eyes crinkled as he laughed, he scooped up the small hybrid. The hybrid qilin grandson ate with Old Qi. He was very happy eating breakfast, especially with his uncle and grandfather. He then let Da Bai bring him to the bathroom, he was exhausted. Qi Er¡¯shao watched as the breakfast in front of him was ruined. He couldn¡¯t help but twist his head and stare. When did the dumbass eat like this!! Turning his head, he accidentally glanced at his father. His father¡¯s face was also blue, this was good, it wasn¡¯t just him suffering. Just wait until the day he finally killed that scoundrel. The scoundrel was pulled back by Da Bai and continued to sleep. Old Qi faced his grandson and son and said in an icy tone, ¡°Come eat!¡± After he finished eating the fucking ruined breakfast, Qi Er¡¯shao and his father were finally shown out by he old housekeeper after who knows how long. It was said that the old master retired but he was so excitable he forgot about his children¡¯s filial piety and came running back to become a housekeeper. When the housekeeper listened to Old Qi tell him about his son and grandson¡¯s wickedness, he was even more indignant and said that he had to educate the young master for the sake of the youngest master. So, after he finished breakfast, Qi Yunxiao and his son went to wander on the main road. Don¡¯t ever underestimate those wandering on the main road. When Qi Er¡¯shao and Old Qi no longer have followers and are no longer recognized by everyone, the safety of these two when wandering the streets decreased drastically. In addition, this wandering around was purposeful; its purpose was to help when trouble arose!! Thus, Old Qi and the old housekeeper expressed their appreciation to this generation. So Qi Er¡¯shao looked at his dear father, and on the inside he prayed hate wouldn¡¯t encounter any importunate circumstances. As a result, his prayers were fulfilled. Both he and his father didn¡¯t know, but he actually bumped into a loyal follower who was flirting with passerbys. Thinking of the danger his demonic grandfather posed, and how he was very unhappy to watch the scene unfold, Qi Er¡¯shao hesitated a bit before drawing his sword to help! Now, this wasn¡¯t the first time he rashly ran ou shouting, ¡°Let go! You¡¯re too arrogant!¡± Acting like this, he was beaten by the arrogant boy and confined to his bed for three days. It made him so angry that his entire body trembled. He wanted to murder the other guy in those three days. However, Old Qi had told him, ¡°Without the Qi Clan, the fact you didn¡¯t die is quite fortunate.¡± At that moment, the gap between the heavens and the earth nearly drove Qi Er¡¯shao insane. However, he wiped his face, showing just how adaptable he was. ¡°I¡¯m asking you why you¡¯re still here! The customers have been waiting a long time! Even though you¡¯re sick people don¡¯t care, so stop fussing so much! Hurry up and come with me!¡± After finishing speaking, Qi Er¡¯shao looked at the two people in front of him with tons of satisfaction. Then, the flirtatious person cursed him then left. At the moment the person being flirted with (a male) smiled coldly. Qi Er¡¯shao didn¡¯t even respond before waving a fist. ¡°I¡¯m fucking helping you guys!¡± Qi Er¡¯shao was furious. If his followers were here, he definitely would have beaten him to death. That beautiful person¡¯s face didn¡¯t change. ¡°Did I ask for your help? If you aren¡¯t going to help me, then here¡¯s a punch from this person.¡± So Qi Er¡¯shao wanted to turn around without any tears in his eyes. He fucking missed the good days, why did he care about the Qi Clan anyway! He¡¯d go and fight his fucking dumb big brother!! As a second generation wealthy kid his life was so good!! There wasn¡¯t any broken breakfast in the morning, no reciting family rules, no ¡°having to help when there¡¯s trouble¡±!! Sob. Grandfather, he really regretted it. He wanted to go back to being a second generation wealthy kid, eating until he was stuffed to death. He would never dare hit people out of snobbery or just because he was in a bad mood anymore!! Now he finally knew that those overwhelmed by another person¡¯s powers were all idiots. He was truly a dumbass since the beginning¡­¡­ Crouching in the corner of the Qi Clan¡¯s shadow watching the remorseful expression of the second young master, a relieved shadow was prepared to return and report to his master. The distance between him and the second young master was less than the distance from the Qi Clan. At noon, after the morning¡¯s rough road, Qi Er¡¯shao and Old Qi had basically lost all their reputation. It wasn¡¯t easy to get lunch. These past few days the JinYu family had been waiting for them when they returned home. At the same time they didn¡¯t see their mother or wife. At this time, Yuan Jingya¡¯s face was still elegant although her trembling body showed how humiliated and angry she was. However, there was no discomfort for those people who regarded their misery as their next meal and mistakes to not repeat. ¡°Son, you must remember, if you can¡¯t be a good person then you¡¯ll be just like your uncle.¡± ¡°Woof~¡± ¡°Son, you must also remember, if you aren¡¯t powerful enough then you¡¯ll be like your uncle¨C beaten up until there are bruises all over your face.¡± ¡°Woof woof~¡± ¡°Son, lastly you must remember, when you marry you must marry a quiet and virtuous woman. Never marry an immoral person!¡± ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± Boom! In the next moment Yuan Jingya was stunned. Qi Er¡¯shao stared at the pair in shock. Fuck, you aren¡¯t quiet or virtuous at all! Actually after so much experience, it was enough to make Qi Er¡¯shao realize how absurd he had been. So, his previous attitude of abusive shouting, not being filial, and being disobedient, weren¡¯t something he could accept any longer. He wasn¡¯t dumb, he just couldn¡¯t see it before or couldn¡¯t care enough to see it. Now, his heart had lots of complicated feelings but at least he knew not to be so absurd in the future. It was just that Qi Er¡¯shao was already remorseful but old Qi¡¯s punishment still hadn¡¯t ended. It was quite obvious that his old man and the old housekeeper thought that Qi Er¡¯shao and his father still needed to fucking suffer every day. The afternoon was full of arduous training because Old Qi thought that his son and grandson¡¯s strength were lacking. These two had no power! As part of the Qi family, they were too weak! It was good that the qilin family¡¯s blood could resist being beaten. Even if they were beaten until they couldn¡¯t stand back up, as long as they slept a night, the second day they could continue to be beaten. In the morning they had spiritual reflection, in the afternoon it was strength reflection. In fact, Qi Er¡¯shao expressed how this was just mental torture and physical torture¡­¡­he would be better off as a criminal!! Finally, after a dejecting dinner, at night Qi Er¡¯shao was ordered by the old man to write a three thousand essay on self-reflection. Every day he had to reflect on his shortcomings of the days¡­¡­if he didn¡¯t write enough words he couldn¡¯t sleep. If his words weren¡¯t touching enough then he also couldn¡¯t sleep!! After skillfully writing a touching and profound three thousand word essay on introspection, Qi Er¡¯shao painfully handed over the manuscript to the new AI alarm clock. When the alarm clock went to hand in the paper, he took out a rare paper notebook from under the bed and bitterly wrote¡ª¡ª After being trained for twenty-four days, the weather outside is fine but the weather in my heart is like a snowstorm Today, I was beaten up by an ungrateful son of a bitch! I realized how stupid I was before!! Also the three thousand word essay can¡¯t be the same every night, I¡¯m going to be fucking ruined!! So far, baby and his father¡¯s day of reformation was over. Tomorrow, it would continue. Oh, you guys want to know about second junior¡¯s mother? She¡¯s nothing. Really the old man just found a dozen vixens and a dozen noblewomen to ¡°profoundly¡± show her how stupid her behavior was before. Don¡¯t abuse people, seriously. Chapter 177: Food Eating Competition (END) Translated by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scanlations When a striped zebra (big mistake)turned one year old, the world was peaceful. This so-called peace meant that the interactions between the Capital Star and the Desolate Star had become more and more harmonious. Monsters could swagger around the Capital Star and dine and dash at a restaurant without being beaten to death by hunters or adventurers or bored people. Of course, in actual fact, they only had two options after dining and dashing ¨C 1. Paying for the meal by working as mascot; 2. Pay for the meal by working as a guardian beast. If neither of the above could be done, it was okay to tie it up and sell it to a famous cute beast store in the Dark Street. In any case, most people would not kill beasts any more. After all, who knew if a big beast would come and take revenge for killing the small one?! There were too many beasts that were related somehow or other. Fuck, this was an area where human beings could not compete in. In the No. 138 residence in the Dark Street, JinYu looked at his own kid who was happily bouncing around on the ground with a group of beasts, and frowned. The frown lasted so long that Qi XiaoYao, XiaoBai, BaoZi and the rest could not bear to play with each other anymore. At last, they could only bounce up to Big Boss Jin and and sit down. Each and every one started at their boss/father with a tilted head. When Cheng Liang and Li Xiao come in with the Big-Tailed Wolf and Little Green, what met their eyes were a group of beasts sitting in a row. The sight of the beasts arranged from big to small with tilted heads was enough to kill people with their cuteness. When the Big-Tailed Wolf and Little Green saw this, they excitedly ran over to join the fun and sat at the back with their heads tilted. JinYu was so angry that Cross-Popping Veins appeared on his head when he saw this; where did these two moronic beasts jump out from?! ¡°I say, Xiao Jin, what¡¯s the matter with you? The world has been peaceful, prosperous and harmonious recently.¡± Cheng Liang smiled widely and walked to JinYu¡¯s side and hooked his arm on his shoulders. Then JinYu¡¯s idea caused him to hit the wall. Recently, his mental strength had increased with his mental endurance. Could it be due to his mental state being strong, so it was beneficial for cultivating mental strength? Shaking his head, he quickly eliminated this type of unreliable idea. JinYu felt rather abnormal recently, but it would never be because his brain was abnormal. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve been quite free lately.¡± JinYu cautiously spoke. ¡°Ha! I got it! It must be because Qi QingLin didn¡¯t bring you along to participate in the development and interaction meeting on the Desolate Star, so you are feeling empty, lonely and cold, pfff¡ª!!¡± This time, Cheng Liang was buried in the ground by a certain savage whale, who even turned to Li Xiao and said, ¡°Remember to ask someone to repair the floor and house for me later.¡± Seeing JinYu¡¯s appearance, Li Xiao firmly frowned. Now this fish was definitely in a period of irascibility due to being sexually frustrated. It was better not to provoke it if possible, this was the truth. For a stupid fool who brought about his own destruction like Cheng Liang had, he really felt that there was no need to care about him. ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you something. I think you¡¯ll be very happy after hearing it.¡± Li Xiao saw Cheng Liang struggling bitterly as JinYu¡¯s precious son did his utmost to bury his head in sand and calmly turned his head. Out of sight, out of mind. ¡°The moguls from the Dark Street have indicated that they¡¯ve been so bored that their balls are aching, so they want to have a party. What do you think?¡± Jin Yu¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard this. Oh my, this was great! To be honest, he had been so bored that his balls were aching too. ¡°A Dark Street party? Do you know what are the events?¡± Seeing JinYu¡¯s interest, Li Xiao was also rather happy. ¡°It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a striptease competition, an eating competition, who knows and so on. There¡¯s also a streaking competition. What do you think?¡± JinYu, ¡°¡­¡± Moguls from the Dark Street, this was just collectively showing your lower limit, you¡¯re all just abandoning your moral principals!! JinYu opened his mouth with slight difficulty, ¡°It somewhat broke my three views.¡± Cheng Liang who had managed to climb out after much difficulty made an uproar, ¡°This is nothing compared to how long that something something Da¡¯s XXOO lasted for. You have to know that this was done by the moguls that had no moral principals, and in the end, the one who lost even uploaded a naked photo onto the Light Network.¡± Although he had greatly acknowledged how unprincipled the moguls of the Dark Street were, hearing such glorious deeds again made JinYu roll his eyes. However, as he rolled his eyes, they suddenly turned into brightly glittering starry eyes. ¡°Speaking of! I have an idea! ¡± JinYu¡¯s eyes were sparkling, ¡°We can earn purple gold coins!¡± Upon hearing this, Cheng Liang and Li Xiao who had been planning on pooling money to buy energy stones stiffened. Then they surrounded JinYu, ¡°What¡¯s the idea? Let¡¯s hear it. Then we will split it forty-sixty!¡± Thus, a campaign that would last for the next hundred years was wretchedly born due to a certain whale being so bored that his balls ached. Though such a campaign caused the moguls from the Dark Street to experience bitter hatred, and they wished to gleefully get rid of a certain whale, they were utterly helpless. To be honest, the existence of the moguls from the Dark Street seemed to be an unforgivable sin. In some ways, this campaign had made outstanding contributions in improving the impression of the Dark Street moguls. The fourth of April. This was a day worth remembering. Under the joint efforts of JinYu, Zhang LiangShan, Cheng Liang and Li Xiao, a rarely seen party was held in the Dark Street on this day. The venue of the party was the entire Dark Street and after repeated considerations, the attractions of the party consisted of the following events: The first event: A beauty physique competition. As the name suggested, it was a competition among the inhabitants of the Dark Street for the person who had the most beautiful physique. A beauty physique King and Queen would be selected, and the reward was a bottle of high grade sperm whale essential oil that belonged to the valuables collection of a certain mogul. The second event: The King of Eaters competition. The only gold medal restaurant in the Dark Street would provide ten super large portions of various kinds of food. The one who could eat ten portions of food in the shortest time and run one hundred meters without vomiting would win. Finally, the reward was a year of free lunch coupons at the rice bowl restaurant. (Note: no wastage of food). The third event: Rapid-answer quiz. Instinctively answer a set of precisely compiled examination papers. If the final answers were all in line with the requirements, the Dark Street mogul would give an encouraging speech on behalf of Major General Zhang LiangShan, and award a statue made of purple gold coins. Please be sure to do your best. The fourth event: Risky Streaking. For participants, please be cautious. PS, this event would be held in the back of the Dark Street. As this was an internal competition, it cost a lot of purple gold coins to watch closely from the sidelines. The three generations of the Ten Great Clans that consisted of the old, middle-aged and young people, who were duped into attending the event as a way to relive boredom, looked at the pamphlet in their hands. The complexity of their hearts could not be expressed in words. One must know that many of the moguls here were their little brothers / relatives / even distant relatives. Was the party for the purpose of telling them that the moguls were all spiritually rebelling due to the poor treatment?! What¡¯s more, why had the people from the army and government come here to join in the fun? And what was up with that group of rich and powerful people?! All right, let¡¯s not talk about these onlookers. The main point was that they were great personages that would be greeted by groups of people everywhere who bowed and fawned on them. Why did they have to queue to buy admission tickets at the entrance of the Dark Street?!!! ¡°Dad, we have to pay. Are we still going in?¡± A youngster from the Ten Great Aristocratic Families spoke to his father. He had just asked about the ticket fee. Fuck, this was practically daylight robbery!! The youngster who asked the questions was slapped on the head by his father: ¡°Rubbish! We are already here! Do you take your father, your grandpa and grandma to be that idle? You¡¯re still not going to buy tickets?!!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± That youngster¡¯s expression was uglier than weeping. His one year¡¯s pocket money ah!! This damned Dark Street!! It had not been easy to wait for the Ten Great Clans, the rich and powerful, the army and government, and the VIPs to enter the Dark Street. The door of the Dark Street completely closed with a loud bang. Just when all the people who entered in thought that there was going to be a collective robbery / coup d¡¯¨¦tat / armed rebellion in the Dark Street, a music that was so loud it could flip the heavens echoed. Then, Cheng Liang¡¯s voice rang out in the entire street, ¡°Below me is the First Street, where our beauty physique competition is about to start. May all participants and spectators mentally and physically prepare themselves. The competition will start in ten minutes!¡± ¡°Fuck. They don¡¯t even provide a guide?!¡± The youngster from the Ten Great Aristocratic Families exclaimed again and was beaten again. ¡°There¡¯s no guide and you¡¯re still not hurrying and ask where the competition is?! Do you think that Lao Zi, your grandpa and your grandma are so free?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shan BaiLu expressed that he must have had a brain fart to bring his family to the Dark Street to participate the party! Even if his leader had told him not to come by himself, if his eldest brother was leading them, he would definitely not be beaten by his father!! After impatiently waiting for Shan BaiLu to find the venue of the competition and lead the family over, the first scene that met his eyes nearly made Shan BaiLu choke on a mouthful of saliva¡ª Fuck, what was that! Wasn¡¯t that a monster! What was with this woman that had a loli¡¯s face, yet the muscles on her body were even more robust than the strongest bodyguard in his family?! The man next to her, are you sure you are a man?! Was it really all right to have such a valiant face that was matched with that delicate and boneless body?! ¡°¡­¡± The world was crazy ba. ¡°Little Uncle, Little Uncle! Niu Niu wants to be like that big sister in the future!¡± Shan BaiLu saw his niece staring at that muscled loli in admiration. He fiercely rubbed his face and told himself to calm down, ¡°Niu Niu, you are mistaken. Those two people have actually changed their heads. They are remodeled people.¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± God, San Qing Buddhas, please forgive me. I can¡¯t watch my niece walk onto a road of no-return! In the end, the loli muscle woman won the women¡¯s beauty physique contest, while the men¡¯s award¡­ was won by her husband. Looking at the two people on the stage, Shan BaiLu expressed that this is the real husband-and-wife-resemblance!! ¡°Cough, the beauty physique competition is over. Next is the King of Eaters competition. May everyone please move to the Second Street.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still not-¡± ¡°I know Dad you don¡¯t have to say it I¡¯m going to look for a seat!¡± Shan BaiLu rapidly escaped. His father wouldn¡¯t be able to beat him this time, right? As a result, when Shan BaiLu came back to lead people over, he was slapped again, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you finish listening to your father, I, speak?¡± ¡°%*¡­!¡± ¡°Ah, look, Little Uncle! There¡¯s so much delicious food! I want to eat it!¡± Shan BaiLu¡¯s nephew stared at the table with a mountain-high pile of the noodles and dishes. Shan BaiLu expressed that the stress/pressure was as big as a mountain. Other oddities were easy to handle, but excuse me, may I know what is that black and white striped zebra look-alike sitting at the competitor¡¯s long table!? Was the boss finally going to prove that his whole family were all chowhounds?! Qi XiaoYao raised his small head and stood on top of the long table, facing his father who was sitting opposite at the panel of judges. If JinYu¡¯s face was not so black, little friend Qi XiaoYao¡¯s expressed that he would be even more happy. ¡°Hiss, bro, this, this, will little nephew be okay? He will be one year old either today or tomorrow, right?¡± Wasn¡¯t it too cruel to let a one year old baby take part in a chowhound contest?! JinYu grinded his teeth when he heard this, ¡°God knows! He signed up behind my back!! He¡¯ll deserve it if he dies from overeating!!¡± All the judges around fell silent. ¡°On your mark! Start!¡± Originally, they thought this competition would be an intense and neck-to-neck fight. To everyone¡¯s surprise, it was actually an overwhelming slaughter ¡ª that kid Qi XiaoYao was definitely using add-ins/definitely cheating, the speculating Shan BaiLu and aristocratic families declared. They had never seen a one-year-old swallow a pile of food that was three to four times larger than his body!! This was completely an unmatchable chowhound!! Therefore, the final result was Qi XiaoYao¡¯s overwhelming victory, but many moguls stated that it must be Judge Jin Yu¡¯s unwritten rules of letting him in through the back door. With regards to this, later Big Boss Jin said in an interview, ¡°Fucking hell! Lao Zi almost worried that my son would die from overeating!! The unspoken rules, your sister!¡± ¡°Cough, cough! Next, the Rapid-answer quiz would be held at the Third Street in the Dark Street. If you have the intention to participate, kindly move over there.¡± This time, Shan BaiLu¡¯s father finally did not give him a brain fart. However, almost all the onlookers all had a brain fart. This was because the content of the questions were really not suitable for children, old people and even middle-aged people. The faces of all the players paled and they spit up three liters of blood. Even when the audience thought of these questions, they all flushed with anger or trembled from head to toe. When the last player who was questioned answered correctly, Zhang LiangShan silently walked forward and handed him a statue of Fei YuSheng that was made of purple gold coins in all seriousness. ¡°Well, I suggest you take a look at the psychiatry department. Really, this set of questionnaires is our internal test. So far, only Fei YuSheng had gotten a full score¡­ What do you think?¡± ¡°¡­ Lao Zi wants to see the psychiatry department! Like hell!!¡± The winner wretchedly cried out and fell to the ground. ¡°Cough, cough, cough. That, next is the fourth event. We sincerely recommend that interested parties cautiously consider before participating. Enter at your own risk.¡± ¡°Dad, are we going to see people streaking?¡± ¡°Go! Why wouldn¡¯t we go?!¡± There were not many people who dared to run around naked these days. It was rare to see such a thing. So Shan BaiLu and many of the younger generations from the aristocracy, and the rich and powerful, could only scowl as they went to buy streaking admission tickets that were more expensive than the entrance tickets. In addition, they were unceasingly cursing and ridiculing the adults that had no moral principals in their hearts. The course of events of the streaking competition was a secret, and it turned out to be an extremely heartbreaking and sorrowful secret. As for why it was so heartbreaking, it could be seen from the faces of the moguls, the aristocratic families, and those in power, et cetera that were walking out of the street where the secret competition was held. They all looked particularly at a loss. The younger generation of the Ten Great Aristocratic Families headed by Shan BaiLu were wailing in their hearts: Fuck, this was really such a scam!! PS: That night, in Dual Horizons¡¯ forum on the Light Network, a blurry Light Clip (¹âƵ) was uploaded. Even if the butts of the people who participated in the competition were covered with a mosaic, the Light Clip still set off a overwhelming wave. The naked bodies of a suspected so-and-so mogul, a so-and-so VIP was not the important point. The important point was, among the group of people, why was the one running at the front a zebra that was less than one meters tall?! Under the Light Clip, there was comment from a God: Fucking hell! That¡¯s Lao Zi¡¯s son! More than one hundred replies to that comment were in the ¡°¡­¡± status. The next day, the famous Dark Street was encircled by the citizens of the Capital Star who declared, ¡°We also want to attend the party! If it¡¯s not possible, watching the moguls is also okay!¡± With regards to this, a certain prehistoric whale that had harvested a pile of purple gold coins calmly tied up his son and threw him into a teleportation gate. Then he stared at Li Xiao and Cheng Liang who had come to ask about this, ¡°Look if you want to. Anyway, my son can¡¯t embarrass me anymore.¡± Li Xiao and Cheng Liang, ¡°¡­¡± Speaking of, Qi QingLin already came back yesterday. Why are you still so irascible? Cheng Liang suddenly saw JinYu¡¯s dark eye circles and had a moment of enlightenment. Things like sexual frustration and overworking, were both totally unacceptable! The author has something to say: Hahahahahaha¡­ Cough cough. With this, 138 and all extras are completed. I would like to thank all fans for your company and never abandoning this along our journey. Your presence has given me endless satisfaction and happiness. I will continue to work hard to write good novels in the future. I hope we can meet again. Bow. PS: There should probably be a physical copy (¶¨ÖÆ) ¨C 0 -, zombies are relatively¨C slower, so it¡¯s estimated that there will be a need to wait. If a physical copy comes out, it will be announced in my new novel and in this novel. En, at that time there will be two additional extras ¨C Qi XiaoYao¡¯s Grasping week 1 and Qi XiaoYao¡¯s Gathering of Friends. Please look forward to it¡­ orz